《CEO is Chasing Ex Wife Back》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Funeral In Berchun City¡¯s Cemetery, a funeral was taking ce. Dressed in ck, Aurora Be stood in the middle of the crowd silently, receiving her father¡¯s friends¡¯condolences. ¡°Ms. Be, my condolences.¡± Someone said in a low voice. Aurora wiped her tears and thanked the guest, A month ago, the Be Group was broken, and Shawri Be, Aurora¡¯s father, died from a sudden heart attack. The once glorious Be family was gone, Everyone was surprised, but they dared not look down on Aurora. Because she was not only the daughter of the Be family but the wife of Zac Buchanna, CEO of the Buchanna Group, who could shake the world with a finger. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The funeral continued until noon, but no one saw Zac. When it was almost over, a Bentley slowly drove into the cemetery. The driver opened the back door and Zac got out of the car. A pair of shiny leather shoes appeared, then a well-ironed handmade suit. Zac had a handsome face with sharp edges. His expression was very cold. This was the first time Aurora had seen Zac after two years of marriage. How ironic! It was at her father¡¯s funeral! All the guests had sent flowers, but Zac came empty-handed! ¡°Zac,¡± Even more unexpectedly, another car door opened and a pretty woman in a little red dress came out. She put her hands on Zac¡¯s arm naturally and asked, ¡°Do I need to go in?¡± Zac¡¯s face warmed up a little as he looked at the wornan. He pulled his arm away. ¡°Wait for me here.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± The woman smiled and tiptoed to kiss him. This scene was no doubt a p on Aurora¡¯s face. This was her father¡¯s funeral. The woman not only wore a red dress but also kissed Aurora¡¯s husband in front of all the guests! Aurora pinched her palm, unable to maintain calm. However, Zac had already walked toward her. After a moment of silence, he turned his head and caught her eyes. He was much taller than Aurora so his shadow covered her. ¡°Long time no see. When do you be mute?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Aurora knew that he hade with ill intentions. ¡°¡®What do I want? I just want to pay my respects to my honorable father-inw.¡± Zac¡¯s eyes were even colder than the wind and snow outside the window. He looked down at Aurora who was in front of him. Aurora was more beautiful and charming than two years ago. Her long hair reached her waist. If she was not the daughter of Zac¡¯s enemy, maybe they would have had a happy marriage. No, they wouldn¡¯t get married at all. Zac married her to take revenge on Shawn the son of bitch. ¡°Everyone, get out.¡± Hearing Zac¡¯s words, all the people at the ceremony left, because no one dared to go against him and the Buchanna Family. After thest person left the field, Aurora suddenly felt an acute pain in her wrist. She was dragged in by Zac, and then the door closed. An hourter, Zac adjusted his suit and left the hall expressionlessly. The woman who had been waiting outside the door immediately went up to him, grabbed his hand, and said gently, ¡°Zac, how is it? Has the trouble been solved?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Zac responded calmly, held her hand, and walked down the steps, leaving behind a few words. ¡°Everything is over.¡± Wenny Swon heard the forbearance in his words, but she dared not to ask. She only looked back with lingering fear. Hopefully, everything was over. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Divorce In the room, Aurora tidied her clothes, Aurora raised her head and looked at her father¡¯s photo in ck and white. She remembered the cruel words that Zac had just left behind. ¡°I married you just to take revenge on your disgusting father. Now he is finally dead, you are the only one left to pay for his debts.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Aurora knelt on the ground, tears streaming down her face. The news of the Be family¡¯s family being destroyed overnight had just swept through the headlines of all the major news reports. The next day, another entertainment news quickly made it to the first trending topic! Before Aurora could get out of the pain of losing her father, a group of uninvited guests rushed into the vi outside the city, moving all the furniture out. The noise downstairs was too loud. When Aurora came downstairs with eyes red, the nanny, Lisa, rushed to her. ¡°Mrs. Buchanna! I don¡¯t know where these peoplee from. They move things without saying anything. I can¡¯t stop them!¡± Aurora woke up a little and stopped one of them. The man was struggling to move the antique vase at the entrance. ¡°What are you doing? I will sue you for trespassing.¡± ¡°Trespassing? Isn¡¯t Mr. Buchanna the owner of this house? We were all entrusted by Mr. Buchanna to move everything away. I¡¯m sorry if we have caused you trouble.¡± Aurora was stunned. She almost forgot that when her father bought her this house for a wedding, she insisted on putting it under Zac¡¯s name to show her trust. What did Zac want? Aurora took out her phone and was about to call Zac to question him when she saw the news. ¡°Morning review: The CEO of the Buchanna Group, Zac Buchanna, announced that he will marry Miss Wenny Swon, the rising star of the showbiz. It is said that Mr. Buchanna and his ex-wife, Aurora Be, havepleted the divorce procedures.¡± Aurora gripped her phone even harder. Divorce? Why didn¡¯t she know that she was divorced? ¡°Mrs. Buchanna, what should we do?¡± Lisa saw the seriousness of the situation and became more anxious. Zac was taking everything away from Aurora mercilessly. ¡°Call the police now!¡± After two seconds of silence, Aurora said. This was the only way for her to see Zac! Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Mr. Buchanna Will Never See You Fifteen minutester, in the police station. After Aurora finished recording the statement, she sat in the chair waiting. She waited for two hours, but Zac never came. Hiswyer came instead. Thewyer put down his briefcase, sat opposite Aurora, and handed a few documents to her, ¡°Ms. Be, Mr. Buchanna said that if you sign this divorce agreement, he will give you the apartment in Northern Lake Hill.¡± Thewyer was polite but cold. The phrase divorce agreement on the document stung Aurora¡¯s eyes. She suddenly smiled. Zac was so impatient. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that she didn¡¯t sign the paper, thewyer took out a few more documents from the file bag and handed them to Aurora, ¡°This is the detailed information about Mr. Buchanna¡¯s and your personal property. You don¡¯t havemon property. The apartment in Northern Lake Hill was given to you out of the kindness of Mr. Buchanna.¡± ¡°In addition, this is the division of shares that Mr. Buchanna made a year ago. The debt of the Be Group ispletely on you. The Buchanna Group does not have the responsibility.¡± Aurora saw a series of information among which shares, real estate, credit cards, and so on were clearly stated. Aurora¡¯s heart turned cold. She finally understood that this was all nned by Zac. He calcted so well, so deeply. He nned it out without missing a single detail. Zac was smart, or Aurora¡¯s father wouldn¡¯t choose him to be Aurora¡¯s husband two years ago. He created the Buchanna Financial Group at a young age and it became the leading industry in Berchun City. Her father had chosen a good husband for Aurora. Zac was young and handsome and had the courage and amazing business mind. He had built his business empire in just a few years from his bankrupt family Though the Be family went bankrupt, his interest was not hurt. Could father have thought of today? Zac¡¯s shrewdness made Aurora afraid, and also made her heart cold. He didn¡¯t even tell Aurora in person that he wanted a divorce, leaving Aurora no room to struggle. Aurora clenched her fists and forced herself to calm down. She put the documents on the table. ¡°Where is Zac?¡± ¡°Mr. Buchanna is picking a wedding dress for his fianc¨¦e. I will represent him in divorce affairs. You can ask me anything about that.¡± ¡°I only want to see Zac. I don¡¯t even want the apartment. I only want to see him.¡± Aurora raised her head and looked at the youngwyer who spoke wlessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Aurora. He will never see you,¡± thewyer repeated. ¡°OK.¡± Aurora sneered as if everything was within her expectations. She closed the document and pinched her palm, ¡°Then I will never sign this divorce agreement. If he dares to marry Wenny, then I will sue him for bigamy.¡± ¡°Ms. Be!¡± Thewyer wanted to persuade Aurora, but seeing the sadness and determination in Aurora¡¯s eyes, he was speechless. ¡°Zac wants a legal marriage with Wenny, right? So, where is he now?¡± Aurora asked coldly. Thewyer pondered and told the truth, ¡°Mr. Buchanna will meet the CEO of Phoenix Real Estate in Creek Club at 7 o¡¯clock tonight. Ms. Be, I will arrange for you after Mr. Buchanna¡¯s discussion ends¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Aurora coldly interrupted, ¡°There are some things that only Zac and I can resolve.¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Get Only Disgrace Creek Club was on the northern edge of the city, and it was known for being luxurious. When Aurora came out of the taxi, she saw the golden words that reached into the clouds. She had only taken a few steps when she was stopped by someone. ¡°Hello, Miss. Do you have an appointment?¡± The security guard looked at her expensive outfit and found her face familiar. But her expression was dark and dull, without the slightest bit of the feeling of a rich family¡¯s daughter. Aurora clenched her dinner bag. This was probably her most expensive belonging now. Her mother had it left for her. ¡°I am looking for the Buchanna Group¡¯s CEO, Zac.¡± She took a deep breath as if she was narrating an ordinary thing. This name was well-known in Berchun City. The waiter thought that she was someone to Zac, so he did not dare to neglect her. ¡°Alright, Miss, please wait a moment.¡± Ten minutester. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. Mr. Buchanna told me earlier that he would not see anyone.¡± The waiter looked at Aurora with pity. It was such a cold day and she was dressed so thin to see Mr. Buchanna. It could cause misunderstandings. In the cold wind, Aurora was stopped at the entrance of Creek Club. Her thin vicle was protruding, and her slender legs were trembling. All of this was within her expectations. She knew that it would be hard to meet Zac. Zac was trying to force her to put down her pride and agree to his conditions. But Aurora was the daughter of the Be Group. Aurora, who had been loved and envied by thousands of people, would not be beaten so easily. ¡°Sorry, may I use your bathroom? I¡¯m a little ufortable.¡± She quickly took two steps forward. Under her messy hair, her beautiful eyes were watery. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°There¡¯s an employee¡¯s bathroom at the back door. Go back quickly!¡± The security guard sympathized with her, but he dared not be careless. ¡°Okay, okay, thank you.¡± There was a secluded path that led directly to the back door of Creek Club. Aurora ignored those people who were staring at her and went into the bathroom. She closed the door. Two women outside talked while putting on makeup in front of the mirror, ¡°I heard that there was a big shot in Peony Hall. Lena would be here if she hadn¡¯t had lobsters yesterday. She is allergic to seafood and has rashes all over her body. Such a pity!¡± ¡°I know the big shot you are talking about. He is the CEO of the Buchanna Group! The one who just divorced! He¡¯s handsome. How much money you can earn tonight depends on this rich man!¡± It was only a wall away, and by the time they twisted their waist and left, Aurora had alsoe out of the bathroom, her long hair already tied up high. She turned on the tap and stared at the face in the mirror, which had lost a lot of weight. Her eyes darkened and she had an idea. In the Peony Hall, people were not as fancy as what people might imagine. Men were sitting on the sofa, holding a beautiful woman in their arms, toasting each other, feeding each other wine, and a chess table was in front of them. Beside each of them sat a young and beautiful girl. Zac sat in the middle of the table, casually touching the cards and eating the fruits that his girl fed. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I heard that there was a beautiful woman who came to find you just now and you refused to see her.¡± The middle-aged man sitting opposite Zac asked curiously, ¡°Who is it?¡± Zac paused as he touched the card. He nced at the person. ¡°Who does Mr. Wanda think it is?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious! Is she your ex-wife?¡± As soon as the man finished speaking, Martin and Daniel, who were sitting on the sofa and ying games, were stunned at the same time. They couldn¡¯t help but sweat for the boss of Phoenix Real Estate. As expected, Zac¡¯s eyes had already darkened. Those who were familiar with Zac knew that he was angry now. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Dancer Lena Martin wiped the sweat off his face and chuckled. He went forward and hooked his arm around Will¡¯s shoulder and joked, ¡°Mr. Wanda, I heard you say that there is a beauty here who is highly appreciated by you. Why don¡¯t you let here out and let everyone see?¡± ¡°Right, right!¡± Will sneered. He realized that the atmosphere was not right. He quickly changed the topic and said fawningly, ¡°She wille soon.¡± He dialed the inte, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Lena here yet?¡± The room regained its vitality. Everyone was talking andughing. Only Zac knocked on the card table coldly. Martin and Daniel looked at each other and secretly let out a long sigh. They felt relieved. A few minutester, the door to the private room was pushed open, and more than twenty young and beautiful women were pushed in. ¡°Well, my noble guests. Business is important, but rxation is also important,¡± The procuress said and pushed a few women over. Seven or eight enthusiastic youngdies sat next to Zac and squeezed the bodyguards next to them. Martin and Daniel each hugged one. Zac was sitting indifferently with an unapproachable aura. Zac ignored the teasing of those women. He lit his cigarette, and the smoke covered his cold eyes. The remaining woman stood on the stage with a veil over her face and a deep V-neck dress. She posed sexily on the stage. The light on the stage got dimmed. The music slowly tuned, and the lights on the stage flickered with the music. Suddenly the music stopped, and the stage lit up, revealing the beauty on the stage. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, Lena is the lead dancer. She¡¯s exceptional.¡± Will, who was hard-featured, said with a ttering smile, which made him look funny. The sexy dancers on the stage looked extremely charming while they twisted their waists and showed their pretty figures. This was especially true for the leading dancer Lena. She was indeed exceptional. Though her movements were a little stiff, people could still tell that her body was soft and curvy. Zac raised his eyes and nced at the stage. He was attracted by the leading dancer in the middle of the stage. Even though she was wearing a dance costume and had thick makeup on, he recognized that the woman was Aurora! After so many years of practicing ballet, Aurora had good flexibility. Striptease was a piece of cake for her. She became the focus on the stage. Zac looked displeased. He raised his hand and pointed at Aurora, ¡°Come here. The others, get out.¡± The dancers on the stage stopped and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°No need.¡± Aurora took off her veil, smiled contemptuously, and loosened the thin ties on her shoulder. Everyone was shocked, especially the men. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. These businessmen could go to brothels or elegant parties. They had met Aurora, the famous Mrs. Buchanna. Martin and Daniel were also shocked. They did not expect to see Aurora here! Moreover, she was taking off her clothes and dancing in front of so many men! She was trampling the title ¡®Mrs. Buchanna¡¯ and ruthlessly disgraced Zac! Martin and Daniel did not dare to look at Zac. It seemed that she achieved the expected effect. Aurora slowly swayed along with the music and lifted her tight crop top up to her chest. Zac suddenly got up from the sofa, walked quickly toward Aurora, and pulled her down from the stage savagely. ¡°Are YOU done here?¡± ring at Aurora, Zac asked in an exasperated voice. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 You Are Dumped by Me Zac looked angry, ¡°Aurora, what are you trying to do? The Be family went bankrupt so you try to sell yourself? Do you know where this is? Who are you taking the clothes off for?¡± Aurora stared at Zac and chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want? Isn¡¯t it good for me to satisfy you?¡± As she spoke, she struggled to break away from Zac and go back to the stage. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare dance again.¡± Zac was so angry and his cold eyes swept across every inch of Aurora¡¯s face. As soon as the music stopped, it was silent. Everyone shivered as they were looking at Zac and Aurora. ¡°She ¡­ she is not Lena!¡± A girl cried out. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing how Aurora managed to mix in with these dancers and became the leading dancer, Lena. The real Lena was full of red spots on her face. She broke in with the procuress and bodyguards, ¡°This is the woman who locked me in the locker room!¡± The procuress was angry but she wanted to stabilize the situation. She instructed the bodyguards to get Aurora out. Aurora raised her eyebrows coldly, her noble aura making people stop. ¡°Yes, I am not Lena. I am Mr. Buchanna¡¯s wife. But at this moment, I am no longer his wife. Because I want a divorce from you, Zac! I am the one who abandoned you.¡± They must divorce, but she would not be like a stray dog. She would repay the pain that Zac brought her. This was Aurora. Daniel inhaled, ¡°Even Zac, who is so sessful in business, has been ¡­ divorced by a woman?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Martin noticed him. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? You¡¯re ying with fire,¡± Zac said. He was gripping Aurora¡¯s wrist even harder. Aurora did not avoid Zac¡¯s anger. She looked at him directly, and took out a document from her bag, smiling, ¡°Zac, do you think I am afraid of death now? You made me do this. I have no other way to meet you.¡± With the pleasure of torturing others, Auroraughed. ¡°This is what I have been wanting to do for the past two years. Zac, it is me who wants to divorce you. From now on, I have nothing to do with you. I can be a stripper or a singer if I want and it¡¯s none of your business.¡± The documents fell on the carpet, apanied by Aurora¡¯s vow. ¡°From now on, your marriage and children, happiness and sadness, and life and death are no longer my concerns. I wish you a long but lonely life.¡± Everyone was surprised! No one had thought that this pretty woman could speak so ruthlessly. ¡°Aurora, words are useless.¡± Zac¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. Zac stared at Aurora¡¯s beautiful face, but his words were so cold, ¡°Do you believe that I can make you disappear in Berchun City?¡± ¡°I do. How could I not believe you?¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Aurora smiled and nodded. Her red lips moved as she mocked, ¡°But so what? Do you think that I still care about that?¡± She tried to break away from Zac. At first, Zac did not let go, so she used a bit more strength. In the end, she broke free from Zac. Aurora felt as if her arm was dislocated. She took two steps back. Aurora ignored the existence of Zac and looked around at the people in the room with different expressions. She smiled. ¡°Sorry for my disturbance. Goodbye.¡± After saying this, she tidied up her messy hair and clothes and rushed out the door. The people in the room were stunned. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Leave Him and Find Another Man ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Buchanna.¡± Everyone looked at Zac with troubled expressions. Zac stood rooted to the ground, staring at Aurora¡¯s back as she left. She shut the door hard. His expression was extremely gloomy. After two years of marriage, he knew nothing about Aurora. She lived up to the surname ¡®Be¡¯, just like Shawn. ¡°Please continue.¡± Zac sat down and yed with the cards on the table after a long time of silence. However, the expression on his face was unfathomable. Daniel coughed. Daniel was quick-witted. He quickly mediated the situation, ¡°Why are you all standing there? You are not paid for standing here. All of you go up and dance.¡± The procuress organized the girls present, and soon the room was restored to its former state. Martin and Daniel secretly nced at each other, afraid that they would identally annoy Zac again. Zac looked unapproachable and cold. Aurora came out of the hotel. The crowd and the noise pulled her back to reality. How could she dare to disgrace Zac in public? At first, Aurora was scared, but then she felt relieved. She seemed to have made the boldest decision in her life, but it was what she wanted. She should have seen through Zac and their marriage two years ago. He was such a noble and proud person. How could he use marriage to strengthen his business empire? Why did he choose her? Everything was just for revenge. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Without a home and a single penny, and her rtives were avoiding her, this big city had no ce for her. Aurora walked aimlessly to the entrance of a coffee shop by the road. Her phone suddenly rang. She was startled by the loud voice. ¡°Aurora, where are you? Why is your home empty? Is it that bastard, Zac, who did it?¡± Terry asked angrily. ¡°Terry¡­¡± Aurora¡¯s pretended toughness copsed. She crouched down on the side of the road, ¡°I¡¯m divorced¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Where are you?¡± Terry panicked and left the empty vi. He got on his red Ferrari and started the engine. ¡°Stand there and don¡¯t move. Wait for me.¡± Aurora waited for an hour. Aurora cursed in her heart that Terry was too slow. Then she sat in his cool little sports car. Under the envious eyes of countless passers-by, Terry drove to his apartment in the city center. He drove so fast that Aurora¡¯s eyes were red from the wind. ¡°I told you a long time ago that Zac is unreliable. But you refused to believe me. Now that you have lost everything.¡± Terry took her directly to the 24th floor and turned on the lights of the apartment. It was a 400-square- meter apartment with a scenery of the river from a 360-angle. Aurora was dumbfounded. After changing her shoes, she couldn¡¯t help but walk to the French window. Enjoying the view, her mood seemed to be better. ¡°This house ¡­ is at least 8 million dors, right?¡± ¡°True. Do you regret it now? I went car racing for my dreams. You know Ie from a rich family.¡± Terry leaned against the wall and looked at Aurora, ¡°Consider marrying me. I don¡¯t mind that you are divorced.¡± However, he didn¡¯t tell the truth. He begged his mother to give this house to him. It was property under his family business. ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Aurora turned around and pulled out two pieces of paper. As she was cleaning her nose, she looked around. ¡°I don¡¯t have a ce to go to. I¡¯ll stay here for the next few days. When I get money, I¡¯ll pay the rent.¡± Terry knew that she was pretending, but he did not expose her. He said, ¡°You can stay here for the rest of your life.¡± Aurora rolled her eyes. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Fail the Interview For the next few days, Aurora lived in this apartment that was more than 400 square meters. Terry left the master bedroom for her, went to race in the day, and returned with food at night. Every time Aurora closed her eyes, she would think of Zac¡¯s sharp eyes and tone. Her heart would still hurt, but she worked hard to adjust and calm her emotions. The family motto of the Be family was to grow stronger and grow endlessly. She would not let herself fall just like that. Another day, Aurora finished washing up and put on light makeup. She wore a professional suit, revealing her curvaceous figure. When she went out, she bumped into Terry, who had just returned from buying breakfast. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Terry stopped her. ¡°I have an interview.¡± As she spoke, Aurora changed into her high heels and gave him a flying kiss. ¡°Wish me good luck, baby.¡± ¡°Have some breakfast.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Aurora shook her head, stepped on her high heels, and left. Terry was speechless. He knew Aurora. She was strong andpetitive and would never depend on others. What he had to do was to protect her. The interview was one of the top 500panies, and the position was sales. Aurora knew that she was pretty and in shape. Sales were her best choice. And she could earn quick money. The HR was very satisfied with her. Shawn had brought Aurora to various business asions. so she was talented in the business. ¡°Ms. Be, your resume is very outstanding. We have heard of your background. The daughter of the Be family must be good.¡± The HR manager was very friendly. He was spinning a pen and looked at her with appreciation. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that our smallpany will waste your talent.¡± Aurora immediately understood what the HR manager meant. ¡°I know that the basic sry of the sales is low, but I don¡¯t care about the sry. I will try to get a highmission.¡± Her attitude satisfied the HR manager and the HR was about to arrange her working time. At that time, the manager¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Sir, your phone.¡± the assistant reminded him. ¡°OK. Ms. Be, please wait a moment. Let me answer the phone.¡± Aurora nodded politely, then the manager got up and left the interview room. A few minutester, he rushed in again with a troubled expression, ¡°Miss Aurora, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t hire you.¡± Aurora didn¡¯t expect this. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°This ¡­ is ourpany¡¯s problem. Your talent will be wasted here. I believe Ms. Be will be able to find a higher position.¡± The supervisor did not dare to say that someone was behind this and could only decline. Aurora¡¯s first interview failed. Aurora was sitting in the chair downstairs of the building, eating a sandwich. Other than Zac, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would do that. At this time, in the CEO¡¯s office of the Buchanna Building. Zac had just finished a meeting and was sitting on a leather chair and listening to his assistant, Carter Bacon¡¯s report, his eyebrows overflowing with coldness. ¡°Are you saying that she was rejected by the Costun Company?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Buchanna. Miss Swon did it.¡± Carter noticed that Zac still cared about Aurora though they were in a fight. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, do you need me to help Ms. Be¡­¡± he asked boldly. Before Carter finished speaking, Zac raised his eyes. The gaze scared Carter and he stopped speaking immediately. Zac turned his face to the French window. His dark eyes swept past Creek Club. Aurora¡¯s stubborn look made his heart feel a little agitated. ¡°All of this is the Be family¡¯s fault.¡± He warned himself not to be soft-hearted. His throat moved. ¡°Keep an eye on her. If there is any news, report it in time.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Buchanna.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 You Have a New Lover? After swallowing down her lunch, Aurora cleared her mood and went straight to the second Fortunately, she had more than one choice. She sent quite a few morepanies her resume, and the second one was not worse than the first one.. When the interview entered thest segment, the door to the office was suddenly pushed open and a curvy figure walked in. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here again.¡± Wenny looked down at Aurora and brushed her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t even try. You won¡¯t pass this interview.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Aurora picked up her bag and stood up. Her gaze moved between Wenny and the middle-aged male interviewer. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I forgot to introduce myself. This is my uncle,¡± Wenny said with a smile. Aurora felt as if someone had pped her on the cheek, and she felt a burning pain. Her whole interview turned out to be a joke. Wenny stood in front of Aurora arrogantly and mocked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You are Zac¡¯s ex-wife and I can¡¯t let you work here.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Aurora adjusted her state very quickly and interrupted her, ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡± She didn¡¯t want to waste her time on Wenny and directly walked past her. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Wenny didn¡¯t expect this and she raised her eyebrows. At the entrance of the building, Aurora stood there in her thin clothes. No matter how the cold wind blew past her face, she could not feel the coolness. The staff who came and went could not help but look at her. They felt that she looked familiar. ¡°Ms. Be.¡± At this time, Wenny came out of the building and stopped Aurora. When Aurora turned around, Wenny handed over a business card. Wenny¡¯s red lips parted and she said with a faint smile, ¡°If you really can¡¯t find a job, why don¡¯t you try it here? There won¡¯t be a more suitable workce for you, right?¡± Aurora took it suspiciously. The words on the name card were clear, ¡°Creek Club.¡± The two words made Aurora feel cold all over, recalling the night when she boldly barged in. Looking at Wenny¡¯s expression, she must have already known. mu W The business card was pinched out of the folds in Aurora¡¯s fingers, torn, or thrown away?. This kind of tant humiliation was nothing to Aurora. She smiled and said two words, ¡°Thank you.¡± Thank you? Wenny thought her ears went wrong. However, she couldn¡¯t think of any words to ridicule her. ¡°Aurora!¡± A car stopped at the entrance of thepany building. Terry took off his helmet and waved at Aurora through the window. He had been racing for the whole day and came here to pick up Aurora as soon as he finished. He did not expect to catch her. ¡°Sorry, someone came to pick me up. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Aurora said to Wenny. Under Wenny¡¯s suspicious and resentful gaze, Aurora slowly sat in the front seat of Terry¡¯s sports car. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Terry tilted his head and asked her. ¡°Whatever. Just leave this damned ce.¡± Aurora looked straight at the road ahead, the corners of his lips slightly raised. ¡°OK! Tighten the belt!¡± Terry started the engine. The roar of the sports car was very loud, the women passing were all screaming. Wenny clenched her fists, almost gnashing her teeth. ¡°Aurora, I didn¡¯t expect you to find a new lover so quickly.¡± And from Wenny¡¯s perspective, this man was no worse than Zac. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Do Something At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, in a Michelin restaurant, Wenny was cutting the steak and said casually, ¡°Zac, I met Aurora and her boyfriend.¡± ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Zac put down his knife and fork and looked up coldly. Wenny was not frightened by his sudden coldness. She continued in a soft voice, ¡°Yes, I checked. His name is Terry. His family is rich. This is nothing, but I really can¡¯t bear to see the Be family hurting you so badly but Aurora lives a happy life.¡± She pretended not to see the look in Zac¡¯s eyes and said exaggeratedly, ¡°That man called Terry is good to her. He is so attentive and gave Aurora his coat for the fear that she might feel cold.¡± Zac¡¯s face was sullener as Wenny continued, especially when she said, ¡°And it is said that they are living together.¡± Zac threw his fork on the table, making a loud noise. ¡°Zac, did I say something wrong?¡± Wenny realized she had said something wrong. After all, this was rted to the dignity of a man. His ex-wife quickly threw herself into another man¡¯s arms after the divorce. This was a p on Zac¡¯s face. ¡°No.¡± After a long time, realizing that he had overreacted, Zac¡¯s expression returned to normal. He coldly spat out the word, picked up the handkerchief, and wiped his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wenny smiled and lowered her head to eat, covering up the haze in her eyes. Aurora had a glorious time. Wenny had envied her for that when Wenny was still in the showbiz. But then things changed. Wenny didn¡¯t want Aurora to live a happy life. After finishing his meal, Zac went straight out of the restaurant. A waiter had already driven his car over. He took out his key and got into the driver¡¯s seat. Just as Wenny was about to get into the car, Zac paused. He was fastening the seat belt. He turned his head and said to her, ¡°Carter will pick you upter.¡± ¡°Zac, it¡¯ste at night. Are you going to leave me here alone?¡± Wenny was not happy about that. ¡°Be my good girl.¡± Zac was trying to be patient, but his voice was lower. Wenny did not dare to challenge his temper. She could only get out of the car. As soon as she got out of the car, the door was closed. The car flew away. N?velDrama.Org content rights. This was the first time that Zac¡¯s attitude towards her had changedpletely. Wenny watched as the ck car sped away, disappearing into the hazy night. She gritted her teeth. She knew that Aurora was in trouble, but there was a trace of uneasiness in her. It came from Zac. Zac was driving very fast. He rolled down the window, and the whistling wind blew past his ears. He kept reminding words, ¡°Aurora and that man called Terry are living together.¡± Living together¡­ With her father dead and her family property gone, she could still throw herself into the arms of another man indifferently. ¡°Aurora, in the end, I underestimated you.¡± He held the steering wheel tighter, put on his Bluetooth headset, and dialed a number. ¡°Do something for me.¡± Aurora had failed a few interviews, but she was not discouraged. Every day she woke up, the first thing she would do was look for jobs. Three dayster, a call came, and she thought it was an interview. The call went through, and it was a middle-aged woman. ¡°Hello, is this Ms. Be? I want to see you.¡± Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Did You Do It? In the cafe. ¡°Here is 500 thousand dors in cash. I know you need money. Take this money and leave Terrv. You are not suitable for him.¡± The woman was Terry¡¯s mother. She came from a prestigious family and was dressed in a very graceful and luxurious manner. 500 thousand dors in cash was ced in the stic bag and on the coffee table. Aurora stirred the coffee in the cup and suddenly smiled, ¡°Auntie, you may have misunderstood. Terry and I are not in a rtionship.¡± ¡°Do you mean you won¡¯t take the money?¡± The woman raised her eyebrows, ¡°You are already living with him. Is there any chance of misunderstanding? Today, you have no choice but to take this money. If you insist on seducing Terry, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± When the woman left, she paid for the coffee. The woman was implying Aurora¡¯s situation. TOM Walking out of the coffee shop, Aurora carried a heavy bag of money, her slender fingers protruding out. Money! She never expected that she would be humiliated one day because of money. Aurora suddenly threw the money bag high into the sky with all her strength. Money flew all over the sky. ¡°Someone is throwing money!¡± ¡°Pick up the money quickly! Don¡¯t let the rain wet it!¡± Someone was picking up the money while ncing at Aurora, ¡°She¡¯s mad. She doesn¡¯t even want money!¡± ¡°She looks familiar to me. Is she the ex-wife abandoned by Mr. Buchanna? Her father just died and her family is broken!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Pick up the money first! She doesn¡¯t want it, but we need it! Anyway, such a beautiful woman can get money anywhere!¡± Aurora heard their discussion and her eyebrows raised. Although she had embarrassed Zac in front of everyone in Creek Club, her act also hurt herself. At the entrance of thepany, Aurora failed the interview. Wenny provocatively handed her a business card. In just a short month, she had fallen from the envy of everyone to a homeless nobody. It was painful¡­ The road was a mess. The pedestrians were colliding with each other to pick up more money. In the pouring rain, Aurora saw a car parked beside her. Through the window, she could vaguely see the cold face in the backseat. It was Zac. Zac opened the car door and walked over to Aurora. There was a driver beside him holding an umbre for him. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°You did it, didn¡¯t you?¡± How could Terry¡¯s mother know about that otherwise? She had no interest in the outside world. Why would shee and question her? She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else other than Zac. ¡°Aurora, I am merciful enough to you.¡± In the heavy rain, Zac¡¯s body was slender and his cold gaze swept over Aurora¡¯s face inch by inch. ¡°I wanted to let you go, but you shouldn¡¯t fall in love with another man so quickly.¡± Aurora sensed a trace of jealousy. Her cold and wet face was slightly moved. But then, a chill surged from the bottom of her heart and spread to her limbs and bones. ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone of the Be family to live a happy life. It¡¯s that simple.¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 I Will Give You My Life ¡°What else do you want?¡± She raised her face with a stubborn expression when she was at Creek Club, ¡°My father is already dead! We have already been divorced! Zac, please leave me alone.¡± ¡°Shawn killed my parents. Now that he is dead, that¡¯s only one life.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep like he was giving her a sentence! Zac was holding her chin so hard that her bones made a sound of dislocation, but Aurora was silent. At that moment, Aurora suddenly understood something from Zac¡¯s deep eyes. Only one life. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It turned out that she still owed him a life. ¡°In that case, how about I pay you back with my life?¡± She trembled as she forced herself not to cry. Her stubbornness even hurt Zac a little bit. Perhaps Aurora was out of mind, or maybe the extreme desperation made her lose confidence for a moment. Sweeping past the shoulders of Zac, Aurora threw herself against aing car. Zac was shocked. By the time he had realized what had happened, it was toote. He heard the loud sound of human flesh hitting a car. SOU The car tried to stop and the driver quickly got out of the car, seeing a woman lying in a pool of blood. ¡°This, this, this ¡­Help!¡± The driver screamed. The driver tried to call an ambnce, but he was pushed away. Zac rushed forward and hugged the woman who was bleeding. He was shocked and displeased. He did not expect Aurora to do that. ¡°Tim, to the hospital!¡± In a daze, Aurora smelt a trace of tobo. With the man¡¯s deep andmanding voice by her side, she sensed his rough fingertips patting her face. ¡°Aurora, wake up. Don¡¯t sleep.¡± But she was tired and sleepy. When she closed her eyes, she could see her father standing against the light and reaching out to her, ¡°Aurora, daddy misses you. Come to daddy¡­¡± Aurora closed her eyes. Her finger was clenching his clothes and left blood on his suit. But she let go of the clothes. Zac¡¯s face was sullen. He looked up and ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Drive faster.¡± In the hospital, after eight hours of surgery, Aurora slowly woke up, but her whole body was in pain. She endured the pain and sat up, trying to remove the needle from the back of her hand, but was immediately stopped by the nurse who had just entered the ward to change medicine. ¡°Ms. Be, you had better not move. You just had a car ident and a miscarriage. You are very weak and need to rest.¡± Aurora stopped moving, her face pale as if she had not heard clearly, ¡°What did you say just now? A miscarriage?¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Be, don¡¯t you know? You have been pregnant for more than a month! It¡¯s a pity, this child¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Be ¡­ Don¡¯t be too sad. Take good care of your body. You will have babies in the future.¡± The nurse changed the medicine for her and left the ward, leaving Aurora alone with her mind buzzing Child¡­ Her child¡­ She raised her hand to touch her belly. Tears finally fell. She couldn¡¯t believe she had a child. It was on that day at the funeral with Zac¡­ It was proof that Zac and she should never be together. She wanted to cry andugh. After a long time, she calmed down, but her eyes were attracted by a half-heart-shaped pendant on the bedside table. Aurora remembered that she had taken it from Zac when he was holding her after the ident. She couldn¡¯t help but pick it up and study it closely. Her expression gradually changed. This was the pendant that she had lost many years ago after she had saved Zac! She had lost for a long time and Zac had been worn all the time. What did this mean? Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Wenny Also Has a Pendant After hesitating for a second, the door to the ward was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Aurora! You are like a haunting ghost!¡± Wenny rushed over in anger. Seeing the pendant in Aurora¡¯s hand, Wenny¡¯s thin eyebrows were even more twisted. She stepped forward in her high heels and grabbed it. ¡°Why are you holding this?¡± ¡°This fell from him.¡± Seeing here in, Aurora¡¯s expression returned to normal. She nced at Wenny calmly, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you can return it to him.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Wenny did not stop but took out a ne, showing it to Aurora. ¡°See? The same pendant, Zac has a half, and I have the other. This is our love token! Aurora, you lost from the beginning!¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Aurora¡¯s gaze fell on Wenny¡¯s pendant and was shocked. It was the same as Zac¡¯s. But how could Wenny also have one? Aurora¡¯s eyes shed, trying to get Wenny¡¯s words, ¡°A token of love? When did you exchange it?¡± ¡°That happened twenty years ago!¡± Wenny¡¯s expression did not change as she lied, ¡°In an ident twenty years ago, I saved Zac, so we exchanged half a pendant as a token of love!¡± ¡°You are lying!¡± Aurora sneered coldly. The person who saved Zac was her, so how could it be Wenny! Wenny¡¯s expression changed. All these years, she even persuaded herself to believe this lie. But today, Aurora revealed it without mercy! ¡°Nonsense! What do you know between Zac and me? You said it was a lie. Then why do I have the same half pendant as Zac?¡± Wenny retorted. Aurora couldn¡¯t figure it out either. Was it just a coincidence? ¡°You are jealous of me!¡± Wenny saw that Aurora was silent and reckoned that Aurora had no evidence. Wenny¡¯s attitude was even worse and arrogant. ¡°I am the legitimate Mrs. Buchanna. Aurora, if you continue to fool around with my fianc¨¦, I will not let you off!¡± The nurse could not bear it anymore and pushed the door open. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that the patient just had a miscarriage and needed rest! Why are you so noisy!¡± The nurse cursed and closed the door impatiently. Wenny trembled and pointed at Aurora. ¡°You ¡­ You were pregnant earlier? It ¡­ It was Zac¡¯s?¡± Aurora remained silent. ¡°Aurora! You are so cheap! You are divorced from him, but¡­¡± ¡°Wenny, rather than scolding me, why don¡¯t you take care of Zac? My child is gone, and the debt I owe has been repaid. From now on, please leave me alone!¡± Outside the ward, a tall figure stood still and heard these words. Zac¡¯s face was hidden in the dark. He turned his head and his gaze swept through the room through the window. He had juste out of the consulting room and asked about Aurora¡¯s specific situation. She was seriously injured in the car crash. Her body was extremely weak since she also had a miscarriage. The doctor said that it would be difficult for her to bear children again Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 The Confrontation Between Two Men Couldn¡¯t have children anymore ¡­ Many women couldn¡¯t bear that fact. It was time to settle the score between them. But why was he not happy at all? Instead, his heart was heavy. Zac stopped outside the ward for a while, then left the hospital. He got into the car with many thoughts in his mind. The driver, Tim, nced at the rearview mirror. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I have helped Ms. Be pay the hospital and medical expenses as you told me. I have told the nurses that if more money is needed, they can contact me at any time.¡± ¡°OK,¡± Zac responded coldly. He looked out the window and saw Wennying out of the hospital angrily with a pair of big sunsses. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, it¡¯s Miss Swon. Do I need to pick her up?¡± The driver asked. ¡°No need.¡± Zac was annoyed when he thought of Wenny¡¯s arrogant and domineering face in the ward. He chose Wenny to be his fianc¨¦e and she had saved his life. But after such a long time together, he still didn¡¯t have feelings for her. Aurora was more elegant than Wenny. ¡°To thepany,¡± Zac said coldly. ¡°Yes, Mr. Buchanna.¡± After Wenny left, the ward finally quieted down. Recalling the confrontation just now, Aurora was lost in thought. The only possibility was that Wenny had lied, and Zac believed Wenny. If Zac knew the truth of the matter, he would freak out. There was a pleasure of revenge in Aurora¡¯s heart. For the next three days, she locked herself in the ward alone, asionally looking out of the window. Looking at the baby carriage pushed by the nurse in the hospital, Aurora would asionally raise her hand to touch her belly to feel the life that once existed. For the past few days, Wenny did note to find trouble. Zac also seemed to have disappeared. Aurora enjoyed moments of peace. A nurse broke the silence, ¡°Hello Ms. Be, Mr. Walton wants to see you.¡± Other than Terry, Aurora couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. But Mrs. Walton¡¯s humiliation in the cafe a few days ago was still vivid. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him. Ask him to leave,¡± said Aurora, sitting by the window. But Terry wouldn¡¯t leave. He knocked on the door, ¡°Aurora, I know that my mother came to you. I swear I don¡¯t know. If she did something wrong, I apologize to you on her behalf. Open the door first. Shall we talk?¡± He had just finished apetition in another city. As soon as he got off the ne, he rushed over directly and prepared a bouquet of roses in his arms. Aurora didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Aurora! I know you¡¯re angry. I promise I won¡¯t let my mother harass you again!¡± Terry, who was dressed in a racing suit, looked extremely cool and many nurses adored him. A nurse could not help but remind him, ¡°Sir, Ms. Be is still recovering after her miscarriage. Please speak softly.¡± ¡°Miscarriage?¡± Terry was stunned then cursed, ¡°Shit!¡± It must be Zac¡¯s child. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He threw the bouquet at the reception and prepared to look for Zac. However, he had only taken two steps when he bumped into Zac who had just stepped out of the elevator. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Aurora Is Missing Zac stopped. The assistant behind him was holding a thermal lunch box, out of breath. After the meeting, Zac found that he could not help but think of Aurora. The way she crashed into the car without hesitation, as well as the fact that she could not get pregnant, made him feel a little guilty, so he sent someone to buy some tonics to bring over. ¡°You scum! Zac!¡± Terry¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. He rushed forward and in the next second, his fist smashed directly on Zac¡¯s face. ¡°Look what have you done to her! Why can¡¯t you let her go?¡± The burning pain evoked Zac. Seeing Terry approaching again, Zac did not hesitate to raise his fist and fight back. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The fight between the two men was imminent, and the assistant at the side was dumbfounded, not to mention the entire inpatient department. ¡°Someone¡¯s fighting!¡± Someone screamed. Aurora heard the noise outside the door. She turned around in her wheelchair from the window sill. At this time, someone called her name at the door, ¡°Ms. Be,e out quickly. Two men are fighting for you.¡± Aurora tightened her grip on the wheelchair, and then she heard Terry cursing. ¡°Aurora is blind. How could she fall for a scumbag like you!¡± Terry cursed while attacking. Before Terry punched again, Zac grabbed his fist and said coldly, ¡°What about you? You can¡¯t even deal with your own mother. How can you protect her?¡± Time stood still at that moment and didn¡¯t know what to say. No one noticed that the door of the ward was open and Aurora sneaked away. Ten minutester, the inpatient department received a call. The little nurse¡¯s face immediately changed. ¡°What? Ms. Be has already gone through the discharge formalities?¡± ¡°What?¡± When Terry heard this, he loosened his grip on Zac¡¯s shirt and ran to the ward. It was empty. He nced at Zac. Zac¡¯s eyes were as cold as ever, even after hearing that Aurora had been discharged from the hospital. However, his expression darkened a little. Terry walked over to the nurse and grabbed the phone. ¡°Where did she go?¡± ¡°This ¡­ I don¡¯t know. Sir, you can call the patient,¡± the person on the other side of the line said. He hung up the phone. Gul Aurora did not want to talk to him. She didn¡¯t even want to see him. How could she pick up his phone? ¡°Zac, I warn you, if anything happens to Aurora, I will risk everything to beat you!¡± Terry warned and raised two fingers, then went to the elevator to press the button. ¡°Mr. Buchanna ¡­ this ¡­ do you need to treat your injury?¡± The assistant looked at the injury on Zac¡¯s face. Zac¡¯s lips were still bleeding. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zac raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. After Terry entered the elevator and the door closed, Zac pondered before saying, ¡°She won¡¯t go far.¡± Zac was right. Aurora would not be able to go anywhere because of the Be family¡¯s debts and usury. After leaving the hospital, Aurora received many texts that asked for money. The sum was up to millions of dors. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Creek Club Aurora sat in the wheelchair with a mocking smile on her face. She had never imagined she would be in such conditions. She had nowhere to go. The sky gradually darkened, fine raindrops were falling from the sky, drop by drop falling on Aurora. The rain gradually grew heavier, and Aurora quickly pushed the wheelchair and found the nearest shelter to the rain. ¡°Miss, may I ask ¡­ do you need an ambnce?¡± A man in a suit stood in front of Aurora curiously. Aurora found this person familiar. She looked behind the man. It was a luxurious building. ¡°Creek Club!¡± The two big words stood quietly at the gate. ¡°There won¡¯t be a more suitable workce for Ms. Be, right?¡± Wenny¡¯s words echoed in Aurora¡¯s ears. Aurora finally made the decision. Because of her rtionship with Zac, nopany would want her now! But she still owed millions of debts. Besides here, where else could she find a ce to stay? Wenny was right. Aurora clenched her fists with deep hatred bursting out of her eyes. In the depths of her eyes, she was unwilling to admit defeat! She was from the Be family. She would start from where she had failed! Aurora had made up her mind. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to apply for the job.¡± In the office of Creek Club, the manager sat behind her desk and scanned through Aurora. She had all kinds of girls here, but not rich-born girls like Aurora. Maybe Aurora could bring her a fortune. ¡°Ms. Be, have you made up your mind?¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t thought about it, I wouldn¡¯t have appeared here,¡± Aurora said with a smile. The manager pushed a document to Aurora. ¡°In that case, please sign this document.¡± Aurora flipped through it and found that it was full of unreasonable terms. ¡°What is the meaning of the terms in this document?¡± The manager had a look of disdain in her eyes. She had seen many desperate girls, but none of them were as unappreciative as Aurora. 10 ¡°Ms. Be, if I¡¯m not wrong, you should be owing a lot of money now, right? The waiter¡¯s sry is low. Are you sure?¡± Aurora sneered, ¡°I have already expressed my meanings very clearly.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The manager gritted her teeth. If Aurora wasn¡¯t that pretty¡­ ¡°Okay, the waiter has a basic sry of 200 dors. The rest will depend on Ms. Be¡¯s own ability!¡± Aurora settled in the staff dormitory of Creek Club. In less than ten minutes, everyone in Creek Club knew that the once respected Ms. Be hade to be the most despised waiter just like them. ¡°Why is she still so arrogant? Her family is broken and she is abandoned by Zac!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She also has many debts.¡± In the public makeup room, Aurora became the focus of their topics. However, Aurora did not know about this. She stayed in her room and refused to see anyone. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Fallen Angel The next morning, Zac walked into the office and looked coldly at his assistant ¡°Where is Aurora? Is she back?¡± Carter nervously held a document in his hand. He replied nervously, ¡°Ms. Be hasn¡¯te back vet¡­ but we have already found out where she is.¡± ¡°Where?¡± asked Zac as he sat down in his seat. ¡°Ms. Be ¡­ she was in Creek Club. I heard that she will officially be a waitress tonight¡­¡± Zac held the document in his hand tightly. His eyes were burning like a torch. ¡°Waitress?¡± Carter¡¯s back was drenched in a cold sweat and he nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Right.¡± Zac sneered and his eyes were cold. Aurora was still opposing him. Many businessmen went to Creek Club and they all knew that Aurora was Zac¡¯s ex-wife. Aurora was humiliating him. ¡°How much money does she owe? Pay her debts.¡± Carter was stunned. However, he didn¡¯t dare to have any objections when he met Zac¡¯s eyes. He responded in a low voice and left Zac¡¯s office. In the other corner of Zac¡¯s office, Wenny, who had heard all the conversation just now, resented Aurora. Her beautiful face was twisted out of jealousy. ¡°Aurora, you are like a haunting ghost ¡­¡±. At night, Creek Club weed and sent people, and the lights were brightly lit. ¡°Clindy, the manager said that we have to get ready, Are you ready?¡± Luna, who was wearing a shiny suspender dress, stood at the door and looked up and down at the fallen angel Aurora¡¯s name in Creek Club was Clindy. The same name as Cindere, but the circumstances werepletely opposite. Aurora fell from the throne, but Cindere became a princess because of a pair of crystal shoes. How ironic! Taking the lipstick away from her lips, Aurora was standing straight. She was so pretty and elegant, like a goddess. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡± When Aurora pushed the wheelchair and appeared in the clubhouse with delicate light makeup on her face, all eyes were on her. Some were stunning, some were disdainful, and some were indifferent. Many men wanted her. ¡°Mr. Lawson, when did shee? Why don¡¯t you introduce her to us?¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. A bald mid-aged man couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Aurora. ¡°Mr. Wanda, this is Clindy. Clindy, lucky girl,e here.¡± Aurora¡¯s back stiffened and she clenched her fists. But she still took the wine ss that the waiter handed over and walked up to Mr. Wanda. Just as she was about to greet him, a sharp female voice with surprise sounded from behind her. ¡°Aurora? Why are you here?¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Serve Wine Wenny was wearing designer clothes. She was standing behind Aurora with a few girls who were also dressed gorgeously. Wenny looked surprised as if she had seen something that should not be there. Aurora did not expect Wenny to be here. Besides Wenny and her pretentious friends, there was another person. He was a good friend of Zac, called Dalwin Villson. Aurora had met him a few times in her two years of marriage with Zac but was not familiar with him. Dalwin frowned and looked at Aurora, who was wearing a sling dress. He hesitated before asking, ¡°Aurora, are you ¡­ working here?¡± He deliberated over his words, but he still hurt Aurora¡¯s feelings. Yes, the youngdy of the Be Group was reduced to that. It was all because of Zac. Seeing that Aurora did not speak, Dalwin made up his mind and stood between Aurora and Will. ¡°Aurora, does Zac know that you are here?¡±. ¡°Mr. Villson, I have divorced him now. Does my ex-husband have to know where I am?¡± Dalwin paused. Everyone knew what had happened between them. Wenny interrupted Dalwin when he wanted to say something more. ¡°Aurora, you can¡¯t work here. I can borrow you money if you need it.¡± ¡°Miss Swon, I have a decent job. Why can¡¯t I work here??¡± The manager interrupted Wenny. If Aurora didn¡¯t work here, the Creek Club would be in trouble. Many men came for Aurora. Aurora sneered ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to pretend. Didn¡¯t you rmend me to work here, Miss Swon?¡± Wenny did not expect that Aurora would say that out aloud. A few of Wenny¡¯s close friends looked at each other when they saw that Wenny was defeated. ¡°Okay, since Ms. Be is working here, how about we order her?¡±. But Will was not willing to give up Aurora. ¡°Firste first served. Mr. Lawson, please be reasonable.¡± ¡°Mr. Wanda, of course, we know the principle of firste first served. We don¡¯t want to steal your Clindy, but we can share her¡­¡± A meaningful look shed across the faces of those women. Mr. Wanda paused, then a look of excitement and greed appeared on his greasy face. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Mr. Lawson did not expect these people to have such thoughts. He looked at Aurora pitifully. How could Aurora not understand the thoughts of these people? It was clear that they were humiliating her. ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡¯t regret it when the matter blows up!¡± Dalwin choked, ¡°Aurora, you let Zac down¡­¡± Dalwin looked at Aurora angrily, turned around, and left. When Wenny saw that Dalwin had left, she knew that she had achieved her goal. She wanted everyone around Zac to look down on Aurora! She no longer pretended to be concerned and looked at Aurora mockingly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to get two sets of ie at the same time? Think about it carefully. Oh, maybe you don¡¯t have the right to refuse. The customer is God. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Willughed and looked at Aurora from head to toe, wishing he could start right now. ¡°Miss Swon is knowledgeable! Come, Clindy.¡± He wanted to pull Aurora over as he spoke. ¡°Mr. Wanda, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Let¡¯s have Clindy drink with you first.¡± Wenny reached out to stop Mr. Wanda with a smile hinting at something. Will was stunned before he got Wenny¡¯s meaning. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Clindy still owes me a ss of wine!¡± Aurora was sitting in a wheelchair. Seeing this scene, she sneered in her heart. She knew exactly what these people were thinking and how much Wenny wanted to make a fool of her. She would give them what they wanted. Aurora stood up shakily from the wheelchair. Her speed was very slow, but she walked resolutely towards Mr. Wanda. Everyone present was stunned. ¡°Mr. Wanda, a toast to you.¡± Aurora walked up to Mr. Wanda, raised the champagne in her hand, and clinked the ss in Mr. Wanda¡¯s hand with a crisp sound. Will was stunned and did not react for a while. Aurora did not want him to react. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Miss Swon and you, I have to thank you for rmending me here.¡± The golden wine directly poured down from Wenny¡¯s head. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 In Prison ¡°God!¡± Wenny shrank her neck and opened her mouth wide. Her nose was full of the smell of alcohol. No one had expected that. Aurora returned the empty ss with a faint smile. Aurora wouldn¡¯t let Wenny bully hier. Wenny was in disbelief at first, then she screamed angrily and picked up a ss of wine from the side to smash it towards Aurora! ¡°Aurora! How dare you! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Aurora dodged and subconsciously picked up the closest thing at hand and smashed it towards Wenny! Wenny¡¯s eyes shed with resentment. Something shed and disappeared. The wine bottle in Aurora¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t have reached Wenny face, but in the next second, it directly smashed into Wenny¡¯s face! Wenny cried out weakly, then fell to the ground. She was lying in her blood. ¡°Murder!¡± The scene was a mess. Everyone else left for the fear that they might get involved in it. Someone called the ambnce and the police. Soon, the scene was under control. ¡°What happened? Who did it?¡± The policeman looked at the people who were being controlled with zing eyes. ¡°This woman hurt my friend! I don¡¯t know whether my friend could survive this¡­¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Wenny¡¯s friend pointed at Aurora. She wanted Aurora to be in big trouble. The police officer frowned, took out handcuffs, and came to Aurora. ¡°Miss, please follow us to the police station.¡± Aurora frowned. The police arrived at the scene so quickly? She subconsciously nced at Wenny, who was covering her head. Wenny raised her eyelids and gave Aurora a strange smile. Aurora felt something was wrong. The cold touch on her wrist reminded her that she had fallen into Wenny¡¯s trap again. She couldn¡¯t save herself. After the board meeting, Zac rubbed his eyebrows tiredly and sat in the back seat of the car. Carter¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hello? What? Okay, I got it ¡­ Well, I¡¯ll tell Mr. Buchanna first.¡± Zac frowned, opened his eyes, and looked at Carter without much warmth in his eyes. ¡°What happened?¡± Carter didn¡¯t know how to describe what had happened. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, it¡¯s ¡­ about Ms. Be.¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 An Old Friend ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to help her pay off the debt? What, she still wants to stay in that kind of ce?¡± ¡°No, we wanted to tell Ms. Be about this, but the police took Ms. Be away¡­ Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Zac was surprised ¡°What did you say?¡± Carter shivered. He didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and told Zac everything in detail. ¡°Miss Swon is in the hospital. The Swon family have already informed theirwyer and wanted to sue Ms. Be for murder¡­¡± Zac¡¯s back stiffened. There were many things in his eyes. The police station When Aurora was brought down from the police car, her heart was cold and she did not say much, only leaning against the cold wall of the detention house. She heard sounds of resentment. ¡°Bad luck! Encounter such a thing in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°She dared to kill rich people. God!¡± ¡°Alright, the trial is about to begin. We still don¡¯t know about the condition of the victim. But the superior told us to be strict with this case.¡± Soon after, the iron gate was opened. ¡°Come out. The trial will begin soon.¡± Aurora was brought into a small ck room. A whoosh, a dazzling light hit her face. Opposite her was a stretch of darkness. It was a ck one-way ss with an expressionless female police officer sitting opposite the ss with a pen in her hand, She had only seen that on TV series but now it happened to her. ¡°Name, age¡­¡± The police officer asked through the microphone. Aurora answered one by one. When she learned that the Swon family had sued her for murder, Aurora sneered. It was a trap set up by Wenny ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone. It was just self defense. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the surveince.¡± It was Wenny who made the first move and deliberately bumped into the bottle Aurora threw. Acheck at the surveince cameras, everything would be clear. But the police officer looked as if she did not hear her and continued to record her statement, Aurora could not bear it anymore and patted the desk. ¡°Did you hear that? I did not kill anyone!¡± Aurora was on the edge of a breakdown. Why couldn¡¯t Wenny leave her alone? What she didn¡¯t know was that on the other side of the one-way ss, Zac was also there. Zac looked through the ss at the thin figure. Even though she was about to be jailed, she wouldn¡¯t put down her pride. Franco came after hearing the news, rubbing his hands. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I wonder what brings you here?¡± Zac suppressed the strangeness in his heart and nced coldly at Franco. After seeing his look, Franco knew that things would be difficult to handle. The Swon family had told Franco to be harsh with this case. He didn¡¯t know what Zac wanted. On his way here, Franco also heard that the suspect was Zac¡¯s ex-wife. Such a drama! ¡°Franco, how are you doing? I came here for a small dispute.¡± Small dispute? Franco was shocked. He thought Zac came to speak for the Swon family. Unexpectedly¡­ However, he quickly reacted. ¡°Understood, understood. I just finished watching the surveince video. It was just a small farce.¡± Franco had felt that this matter was troublesome, but after Zac said this, it became easier.. ¡°But¡­ may I ask who she is?¡± ¡°Just an old friend.¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 yboy Zac did not exin much, and Franco could only shut his mouth in embarrassment They saw through what Franco was thinking. Carter stood behind Zac and whispered, ¡°Chief Derek, you don¡¯t have to worry. As for the Swon family, we will deal with it.¡± Franco nodded repeatedly, ¡°Well, Mr. Buchanna, we will do our best.¡± The interrogation room. The door was suddenly opened, and the female police officer was still in a businesslike manner, ¡°Alright, the interrogation is over. Come out.¡± Aurora¡¯s anger was like a punch on cotton, so she could only follow her out for the time being. However, Aurora felt that someone was looking at her behind the ss. Though it was especially cold, she felt familiar. When Aurora reached the door, she looked over at the ss. Zac stood behind the ss and looked at Aurora. They looked at each other through the ck one-way ss. But the difference was that Aurora couldn¡¯t see Zac. However, Zac saw the stubbornness in Aurora¡¯s eyes. It was as if something had hit Zac¡¯s heart. For the first time, when facing Aurora¡¯s gaze, Zac chose to look away. The police took Aurora away. However, it was difficult for Zac to calm down. It was as if something waspletely different. Aurora lost a child. Their child. Perhaps, it was even for them. Zac closed his eyes and became the emotionless Zac again. He pushed open the door of the interrogation room and walked out. Franco brought a team of police officers to the door. Suddenly, an ear-piercing brake sounded, and a man walked down from the red car. Terry¡¯s face was full of anger. The moment Terry saw Zac, he punched out! ¡°Zac! When can you let her go? Has she been living a good day since she met you? Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡± In Terry¡¯s eyes, Wenny and Zac were a pair of adulterers. Zac dodged the fist and looked coldly at Terry. Was Terry the man who lived with Aurora? Terry seemed to be an impulsive rich kid. Why did she defend him? ¡°Here is the police station. What is going on?¡± When Franco saw this scene, he immediately intended to lead his men to control Terry. Zac reached out to stop him, ¡°Chief Derek, it¡¯s just a personal grudge.¡± With that, his cold gaze swept across Terry slowly. ¡°I have told Aurora. You can¡¯t even handle your mother¡¯s problem. What else can you help her with?¡± With a mocking smile, Zac did not stay any longer and left with Carter. ¡°Zac, you are just a yboy!¡± Terry¡¯s exasperated voice came from behind. Aurora paused in her tracks. Was she hearing imaginary voices? How could she hear Zac¡¯s voice¡­Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Davion¡¯s Statement In the end, Aurora didn¡¯t see Terry and she was detained for three whole days. In the morning three dayster, a car brought Aurora to the court. The Swon family refused to give up and wanted to punish Aurora. On the intiff seats, the Swon family did note. Only the topwyer they invited stated all the crimes of Aurora. ¡°Your Honor, the defendant has insulted the intiff many times. She has been trying to hurt the intiff on purpose. Whether it is the subjective motive of murder or the objective fact of the attack, it is enough to prove the crime of the intiff.¡± Aurora smiled mockingly. Thiswyer could turn white into ck. At this time, Terry¡¯s concerned voice came from the side. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Aurora!¡± Aurora felt a warmth in her heart, and she nodded gratefully. These days, although she refused to see Terry, Terry still helped her find awyer. Soon it was Aurora¡¯swyer, Davion Tripp¡¯s turn to speak. ¡°Your Honor, we have the relevant evidence and believe that the surveince content provided by the intiff was clearly edited. Now the police have provided theplete surveince video.¡± Then, Davion took out a fully recovered surveince camera. The people of the public gallery were all shocked. Even Aurora could not believe it. Davion had not talked with her about the surveince video before. Next, Davion continued to argue. ¡°It can be seen that the defendant waspletely in self-defense at that time, not a motive for murder. Therefore, the defendant¡¯s subjective opinion is not to murder the intiff. Should we deal with it as a criminal case?¡± Terry didn¡¯t know what was going on either, but his intuition told him that Aurora would be saved! But Aurora still had doubts in her heart. Suddenly, a cold gaze stared at her back. She turned around and met Zac¡¯s gaze. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Zac¡¯s gaze was meaningful, carrying something Aurora could not understand. Then, Aurora remembered three days ago ¡­ she was not hallucinating! At that time, no matter how Aurorained, no one looked back at the surveince camera. It was not long after Aurora heard Terry say ¡°Zac¡± that they released her from the interrogation room. If it was not Zac, who else could do it? However, why did Zac do this? Just as she was in a daze, Wenny pulled up Zac¡¯s arm. Other than the corner of her forehead being bandaged, she didn¡¯t have any other injuries. Wenny showed Aurora a smug smile. Zac was hers after all! Aurora sneered, so they were all here to watch the show. Aurora only wanted to draw a clear line with everything rted to Zac! Since Aurora didn¡¯t diest time, this time¡­ Aurora opened her mouth and said silently, ¡°Don¡¯t you just want to see me go to hell? I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± Turning her gaze, Aurora fearlessly puffed out her chest. Even standing on the dock, she did not have the slightest bit of cowardice. Zac¡¯s heart trembled and he straightened his back. What did Aurora mean by this? Then, the judge finished watching the video and frowned. ¡°Defendant, you have the right to state your defense.¡± Thewyer looked at Aurora encouragingly. ¡°Ms. Be, you can now tell us what happened at that time.¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Mr. Tripp, thank you for your help.¡± Davion looked at Aurora in surprise. Aurora closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened them again, there was fearlessness in her eyes. ¡°Your Honor, I¡¯m guilty. At that time, I didn¡¯t do it out of self-defense. I wanted to kill Wenny Swon.¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Aurora Pleads Guilty It shocked everyone, and the people from the public gallery gasped. Even if it was a real murderer, few of them would directly plead guilty. Terry¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. Why did Aurora say that? The judge was also surprised. ¡°Defendant, this is in court. You have to take responsibility for your words.¡± Aurora looked at the judge. Since Wenny wanted to kill her, perhaps this was the only way for Zac to let the Be family go! ¡°Your Honor, what I said is the truth, and it is also my real thoughts. I hate Wenny. I want her to die!¡± ¡°Aurora! Are you crazy?¡± Terry shouted in despair. He stood up from the side and was about to charge toward Aurora! The judge picked up the gavel in his hand. ¡°Silence!¡± The staff member who maintained the discipline brought Terry out. Silence returned to the court. The judge looked at Aurora, who was standing on the dock. He looked at Zac and asked in a low voice, ¡°Defendant, are you sure your motive was to kill the intiff?¡± Davion stood up anxiously and wanted to exin, but he was interrupted by the judge. ¡°Let the defendant say it herself.¡± Aurora looked over at Wenny, and sure enough, Aurora saw ecstasy in her eyes. Did Wenny feel that she could topple Aurora? ora On the other hand, Zac was frowning as if he was still worried about Aurora. What a joke. ¡°Yes, I admit that I wanted to kill her,¡± Aurora repeated her words. Aurora looked determined. Obviously, she did not need anyone to defend her anymore. Even Davion wiped his sweat and felt sorry for her. After the court trial, someone escorted Aurora down. When Aurora passed by Zac and Wenny sitting at the side, she paused. Her straight backbone supported all of her pride. Her gaze fell on the pile of red jade pendants on Zac and Wenny¡¯s necks, and her lips curled into a deep smile. ¡°I wish you all the best.¡± With that, she walked away and finally disappeared at the gate of the court. Zac¡¯s gaze followed closely, and he felt ufortable. Aurora ¡­ actually pled guilty. When Wenny saw that Zac was looking at the door, she held his hand and shook it. She said coquettishly, ¡°Zac, what are you looking at? Aurora is too vicious. I didn¡¯t expect that she actually wanted to kill me from the beginning! Fortunately, Zac, you came quickly¡­¡± When Zac heard that, a faint disgust rose in his heart. Zac had seen the surveince video. Zac withdrew his hand from Wenny¡¯s hand and stood up. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 The Wedding of the Century A broken family, the dead family, divorce, and prison. Every day when Aurora was in prison, she lived in a nightmare that she could not wake up. Until one yearter¡­ ¡°No.326, Aurora, due to your good performance, you are allowed to leave prison now.¡± Aurora was released. The cold and hard door had isted Aurora from the inside world. Aurora was dressed in white casual clothes and slowly walked out. The long-lost freedom was like the wind,ing and blowing in her ears. Was this the feeling of rebirth? Aurora slowly closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and opened them again. Her gaze was firm. Not far away, a low-key sports car was waiting over there, and the door opened. Terry ran over and muttered, ¡°Silly, you didn¡¯t have to go to jail. The evidence that Davion has is enough to prove that you are innocent, but you insist on making things difficult for yourself!¡± Terry had run around because of this matter, but Aurora was stubborn. Seeing that Terry was still the same as before, Aurora smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Terry was dumbfounded. He felt as if something had changed in Aurora, but he couldn¡¯t exin it. Aurora smiled indifferently as if the woman who had just been released from prison was not her. Terry nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should leave this unlucky ce.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a big event today. Why don¡¯t you check the trending topic?¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Terry sat in the driver¡¯s seat and handed her a new phone, pretending to be casual. Aurora raised her eyebrows, took the phone, and clicked open Twitter with some unfamiliarity. The first trending topic on Twitter was ¡°The Wedding of the Century.¡± Aurora clicked in and saw that it was a live broadcast of Zac and Wenny¡¯s wedding. She let out a mockingugh. On the screen, there was no change on Zac¡¯s face. Aurora¡¯s hand could not help but tighten, hatred hidden in the bottom of her eyes. What a coincidence. On the day she was released from prison, they got married. ¡°Do you want to have some fun? Let them see that you are not easy to trifle with. No matter what. I will support you.¡± After a moment of silence, Aurora readily agreed. ¡°Sure.¡± They had personally sent Aurora to prison. It was to get revenge. Terry did not expect Aurora to agree so readily and was stunned for a moment. But then, Terry smiled with a hint of excitement and evilness. The sports car was like an arrow that had taken off its bowstring, galloping on the highway in the direction of the wedding ceremony. The wedding was majestic and glorious. The guests were either rich or noble. Wenny¡¯s father, Davis Swon, was busy receiving the guests who came to propose a toast. Beside him stood a beautiful woman, Faye Green. They looked intimate. ¡°Thank you for helping prepare Wenny¡¯s marriage.¡± Faye smiled gently and leaned into Davis¡¯ arms. She said softly, ¡°This is what I should do. I married you, so I naturally have to treat Wenny as my own child. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know when I can hear her call me mother.¡± Davis¡¯ expression stiffened and heughed dryly. ¡°You just married me. Wenny can¡¯t ept it at the moment. Don¡¯t worry, take your time.¡± Faye knew what he meant. She smiled shyly and didn¡¯t say anything else. The guests walked in one after another. Terry parked the car and got out with Aurora. The Walton family also received the wedding invitation. When Terry came to pick up Aurora from prison, he brought two invitation cards from home just in case. Aurora looked at the exquisite invitation and her eyes were cold. As she walked up the steps, she saw the beautiful woman in the distance and her expression shook. ¡°Terry.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why is Faye here?¡± Faye used to be Aurora¡¯s stepmother. Faye had been by her father¡¯s side for six or seven years, although her father missed his dead wife and had never gone through the marriage formalities with Faye, Aurora knew how good Faye was to her. In fact, Aurora was ready to ept Faye. Unexpectedly, Faye chose to leave when something happened to the Be Group and the Be family was in the most difficult time! Faye had disappeared without a trace! Aurora thought that Faye had disappeared from this world. But how could she appear at the scene of Zac¡¯s second marriage? Aurora¡¯s were as cold as ice. Terry followed Aurora¡¯s line of sight and frowned, ¡°Aurora, she is now Wenny¡¯s stepmother.¡± Aurora felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Well¡­ What a small world. Aurora clenched her fists and stared at Faye¡¯s bright smile. Faye, who was leaning in Davis¡¯ arms, suddenly looked into Aurora¡¯s cold eyes. She eximed softly and subconsciously pushed Davis away and stood up straight. ¡°Aurora?¡± Why was Aurora out? Wasn¡¯t he sentenced to two years? It was only one year. Faye hastily wanted to hide, but there was no ce for her to hide, so she could only lean into Davis¡¯ arms. Faye¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it attracted the guests outside. Everyone knew Aurora, the ex-wife of Zac, who had been in prison for a year. ¡°Security,¡± Davis frowned. But before the security guard could chase Aurora out, the door of the hotel behind them opened and a tall figure appeared. Zac was dressed in a ck suit, and his hair was slicked back with a few strands of fringes hanging loosely in front of his forehead, which covered his cold eyes. Everyone present gasped, there would probably be a good show. Mr. Buchanna¡¯s ex-wife got released from prison in advance. She came to Mr. Buchanna¡¯s wedding with Terry Walton. Did shee here to wreck this wedding with Terry? Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 The Pendant aplseves swept over Aurora. He realized that she had lost a lot of weight after not seeing her for a year. Aurora¡¯s skin was so white that it was bloodless, but her eyes were filled with determination. Zac stared for a long time. His brows furrowed. He did not expect that they would meet again at such a time. Aurora also saw him at the same time. Zac was today¡¯s groom! Aurora did not escape weakly like in the past but met his gaze directly. Her tough and sharp eyes made Zac frown. Her long hair had been reced with refreshing ear-length hair. It was not so elegant but more suitable for the current Aurora. Aurora had nothing to do with Zac anymore. In the end, Zac first shifted his gaze away. As if he didn¡¯t see her, Zac nodded to the guests and walked toward Davis. ¡°Mr. Swon, the wedding can begin now.¡± Zac¡¯s voice was neither cold nor heavy, but it was extremely oppressive. Davis¡¯ expression changed as he replied, ¡°Alright.¡± Even though today was the day Wenny married Zac, Zac still called Davis Mr. Swon, but not Davis or father. Davis didn¡¯t feel good about the distance, but he could only endure it. Anyway, it was no one else but Zac. Davis and Faye followed Zac inside. Faye nced at Aurora secretly, her eyelids twitching non-stop. They hoped today¡¯s wedding would be carried out smoothly. Terry looked at Aurora and asked, ¡°Are we going in?¡± He was afraid that Aurora wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it. ¡°Of course, the show is not over.¡± Aurora took the lead and walked towards the hotel entrance. Terry followed her. They had invitations in their hands, and they were unimpeded. Wenny was dressing up in the hotel dressing room, followed by a few bridesmaids, all smiling and saying somepliments. Wenny became even more pleased with herself. After today, she would be a figure in Berchun City! At this time, Davis walked in with a gloomy face, ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wenny smiled shyly and was overwhelmed by joy. She did not notice Davis¡¯ strange look and walked out with a sweet smile on her face, holding his hand. On the red carpet, the doors of the auditorium slowly opened. Wenny was wearing a white veil and a customized wedding dress. She was shining and appeared at the end of the red carpet. At the end of the line stood Zac in a suit. Wenny looked at Zac through the wedding dress, her heart burning. Zac finally belonged to her. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the band struck up the ¡°wedding march¡±. Wenny held Davis¡¯ hand and walked towards Zac. ¡°The bride¡¯s father can hand the bride to the groom.¡± ca Following the emcee¡¯s words, Davis put Wenny¡¯s hands into Zac. They wore white gloves and continued the wedding ording to the process. Wenny could not feel the warmth of Zac¡¯s palm. She lowered her eyes to hide her shyness. ¡°Before the wedding ceremony officially begins, I would like to share the tokens of the bride and groom with everyone present. This is the witness of their love.¡± The etiquettedy on the side held a tray in her hand and showed the two and a half pieces of pendant on it to everyone present. Below the stage, Aurora raised her eyebrows. This was the start of a good show. ¡°Sir, please stop!¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The clear and elegant voice prated the soft background music, making everyone¡¯s hearts tremble. On the stage, Zac was the first to hear her voice. He turned his head and looked at Aurora with a warning expression. Aurora blinked and did not care at all. Under the gaze of all the guests, she stood up cheerfully and stepped onto the red carpet towards the couple. The moment Wenny saw Aurora, her back froze. Aurora! When did shee out? How could Aurora be allowed to go to the wedding scene? ¡°Zac, she must be here to make trouble. Drive her out now.¡± Wenny was anxious. Zac¡¯s eyes darkened. Everyone in Berchun City knew about his rtionship with Aurora. The Aurora in his memory would not do something so absurd. Zac frowned and looked at Aurora. Step by step, Aurora walked to the center of the auditorium. ¡°Zac.¡± Wenny stomped her feet anxiously. Why was Zac so silent? Did he still have feelings for Aurora? With a smile on her face, Aurora endured the gazes of the spectators and slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s your wedding day. As an experienced woman, I would like to personally give my blessings. Is that okay?¡± Zac stared at Aurora coldly. Wenny, however, was very impatient. ¡°Ms. Be, this isn¡¯t proper. Let¡¯s wait until the ceremony is over. We can talk privately.¡± With that, Wenny maintained her smile while blinking at the security guards below the stage. Aurora curled her lips. Not waiting for the security guard toe over, Aurora suddenly stepped forward and took the pendant from the emcee. ¡°What? You¡­¡± The emcee didn¡¯t know what was going on. Aurora shook the pendant, ¡°There are some things that Miss Swon might be embarrassed about. Then let me tell you, this pendant has a very romantic origin. This was identally lost when Miss Swon saved Mr. Buchanna.¡± Wenny stopped smiling, and her hand holding the wedding dress tightened. Aurora noticed that Wenny was in a panic. So she smiled wildly, ¡°Do you want me to tell you, or are you going to confess?¡± ¡°Aurora, what are you doing? Give it back to me!¡± Wenny was anxious. Aurora¡¯s elbow moved and avoided Wenny, but then she felt a force on her wrist, which made her unable to move at all. Wenny gritted her teeth in anger and pointed at Aurora. ¡°Zac, this woman is here to ruin our wedding. Are you still going to ignore her?¡± Zac¡¯s hands under his sleeves slowly tightened, and his imposing aura spread out. Aurora knew that this was a sign of his anger. Aurora blinked and smiled. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, don¡¯t worry. This is a fake.¡± ¡°Fake?¡± There was a noisy discussion below the stage. It was just a pendant. Why bother to differentiate between real and fake? ¡°Aurora, don¡¯t test my patience,¡± Zac pulled Aurora¡¯s hand very hard, not caring if she was hurt or not. Aurora turned her head and ignored his warning. ¡°What a coincidence. I have no patience as well. By the way, let me remind you that so many reporters are taking pictures. You had better be a gentleman so that you won¡¯t be awkward when you see the news tomorrow.¡± Zac felt Aurora became a little strange. Zac was in a trance for a moment, and he loosened his hand involuntarily. Aurora took the opportunity to take a ss of red wine and gently threw the pendant in front of Wenny and Zac. She shook the wine ss, then loosened her hand. The ss fell. It shattered on the ground, scattering all over Wenny¡¯s noble wedding dress. ¡°Damn!¡± Wenny was so angry that she screamed. If the bridesmaid didn¡¯t pull her, she would pull Aurora¡¯s hair on the spot. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know how much this wedding dress is worth?¡± ¡°Is it valuable? That¡¯s a pity because you will soon be worthless.¡± Aurora squatted down and picked up the pendant from the ground. The gray color on the pendant faded and revealed its original red color. But strangely, the red pendant was engraved with the word ¡°Aurora¡±! All the guests widened their eyes. This was better than magic. The bride and groom¡¯s token of love was engraved with the name of Zac¡¯s ex-wife? How could¡­ Wenny was also shocked, unable to speak for a long time. Aurora looked at them with a mocking smile. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, you didn¡¯t expect this pendant to be mine. You treat a liar as your savior.¡± In that instant, Wenny looked pale, ¡°No, Zac, it¡¯s not what she said!¡± Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 I Am Pregnant Wenny¡¯s eves were about to split apart. She left the wedding dress behind and rushed off the stage to hit Aurora. ¡°Aurora! Nonsense! This is me and Zac¡­¡± Before Wenny could finish her words, Terry grabbed her hand with one hand. Terry raised his eyebrows and looked at Zac, who was frowning. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I feel that you are a little pitiful. You can even mistake the woman you want to protect.¡± Terry let go of Wenny in disdain and left with Aurora on his shoulder. Zac stood on the stage as if his gaze was glued to Aurora. As for Aurora¡¯s words, they struck his chest like a bell. The savior back then was mistaken? It wasn¡¯t Wenny, but¡­ The name seemed toe out of his throat but was stuck. ¡°Zac!¡± Wenny waspletely mad. IV was C Wenny took a step forward and tugged at Zac¡¯s hand. ¡°Zac, don¡¯t believe her. I saved you back then! This pendant was something I identally left for you back then. Have you forgotten?¡± Zac looked at the beautiful face in front of him and felt that something was wrong. His eyes became colder. At this time, the guests were discussing. ¡°What the hell is going on? Didn¡¯t you say that this pendant is a token of love for the bride and groom? Why does it belong to the ex-wife?¡± ¡°Oh my, how can they make a mistake like this?¡± Zac¡¯s face was dark. He shook off Wenny¡¯s hands that wereing again and intended to leave. When Wenny saw that, how could she let him go? She staggered and threw herself onto Zac! ¡°Zac, don¡¯t go. I¡¯m already two months pregnant! ¡°If you chase after her, what about the child in my belly?¡± Wenny cried. Her tear-stained appearance was very pitiful. The words she said sessfully stopped Zac¡¯s steps. ¡°What did you say?¡± Zac turned around and stared at Wenny with his eagle-like eyes. ¡°A few days ago, I felt unwell and went to the hospital for a check-up. Only then did I realize that I was pregnant. It has been two months.¡± Wenny felt guilty under the gaze of Zac. After all, this child was not¡­ Fortunately, Wenny was prepared. She quickly took out the prenatal examination report that she had prepared. Zac took the report and nced at it. The words ¡°pregnancy nine weeks¡± froze his vision. When Zac got drunk two months ago, did he have sex with Wenny? Zac frowned, but no matter how this child came about today¡¯s matter needed to be settled. ng.¡± Zac¡¯s thin lips moved as he instructed the middle-aged man in a suit beside him. ¡°Alright, Mr. Buchanna. I¡¯ll go make the arrangements now.¡± Soon, the guests present were dismissed. The rest of them returned to the lounge together. Davis looked troubled. He looked at Zac and said hesitantly, ¡°Alright, alright, we won¡¯t hold the wedding anymore? Then wouldn¡¯t all the guestsugh at us?¡± Standing behind Zac, Carter keenly sensed Zac¡¯s displeasure. ¡°Mr. Swon, please call Mr. Buchanna. The wedding has ended.¡± Thinking of the financial strength of the Buchanna Group, Davis struggled for a while and forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, Wenny didn¡¯t do this on purpose. Please¡­¡± Zac sat on the sofa and looked at Davis coldly. ¡°Oh? Do you think that deceiving is the way of business, Mr. Swon?¡± ¡°How ¡­ how could it be?¡± Davis was speechless. Wenny¡¯s face was pale, and she fell on the sofa, not daring to look up. ¡°No matter what, Wenny is pregnant. Let it go.¡± Faye said. When Wenny heard Faye¡¯s words, her eyes lit up as if she had grasped a life-saving straw. ¡°Zac, I beg you, please don¡¯t leave me for the sake of my baby, okay? The child is innocent. We can¡¯t let him lose his father as soon as he is born.¡± Zac¡¯s face seemed to be even more sullen. Wenny was sophisticated. No father. When Zac closed his eyes in the middle of the night, he could still dream of his father¡¯s tragic death. Zac knew well the pain of losing his father. ¡°So this child should not be born.¡± Zac raised his hand and Carter immediately handed him a check. ¡°Write the amount you want and have an abortion,¡± said Zac, cing the check on the table. The huge lounge was instantly silent. Wenny did not expect Zac to be so decisive. ¡°What¡­ you want me to have an abortion?¡± Davis and Faye did not expect it either, and they were also shocked. ¡°Well¡­ Zac, it¡¯s a life!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Back Then Wenny was immediately cowardly. After all, she knew Zac well, who was ruthless enough. Wenny began to cry. ¡°I admit that it was my fault that I lied to you, but that was all because I love vou. I love you and this child! I beg you, Zac¡­ Don¡¯t be so cruel. Miscarriage is harmful to a woman!¡± Miscarriage! This was not the first time that Zac heard this word. More than a year ago, Aurora also experienced a miscarriage. Even though her face was pale from excessive blood loss, she still refused to lower her head to him. Everything seemed to happen yesterday. There was an unknown surge of emotion in Zac¡¯s heart. ¡°Zac, it was Aurora¡¯s scheme. She doesn¡¯t want us to be happy. She was deliberately taking revenge on us. You must believe that I do love you!¡± Wenny¡¯s words pulled Zac¡¯s thoughts back. Zac frowned as if he was interested in these words. ¡°You can keep the child for now.¡± Zac finallypromised. Wenny was delighted, but she wasn¡¯t happy for too long. Zac stood up. The tall shadow shrouded her. ¡°It¡¯s only temporary. During this period, you stay in the Swon¡¯s ce.¡± Zac ignored the Swon family¡¯s strange looks and left. Carter looked sympathetically at Wenny, who was kneeling on the ground. He clicked his tongue and did not forget to take the check on the table before leaving. Aurora made a scene at the wedding. But after leaving, she was not happy. After getting in the car, Aurora removed all her disguise and looked a little tired. Terry tapped his fingers on the steering wheel, trying to find a topic, ¡°I have a racing match in a few days. Come to y?¡± ¡°Not interested,¡± Aurora said indifferently. ¡°I haven¡¯t raced for a long time.¡± Terry nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You haven¡¯t raced for a long time. It¡¯s a pity. I¡¯ll spend the bonus myself. It¡¯s only 17 thousand dors.¡± 17 thousand dors!? US ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± GEL DOO Aurora sat up straight. She needed money very much. Terry smiled. This year, when Aurora was in prison, Terry almost ran around the world to participate in all kinds of racingpetitions, and slowly became famous. Almost everyone in the racing circle had heard of Terry. They called Terry the ck Rider. In front of the racing field, a person was pacing around anxiously. After seeing Terry had arrived, he immediately rushed over. ¡°Oh my god, you are finally here! Hurry up, I have been waiting for you for a long time!¡± The moment the man saw Aurora, he paused. ¡°This is¡­¡± Terry smiled as he introduced, ¡°Aurora, this is my manager, Abel Drake. She is Aurora. This time, she is here to be my co-driver.¡± When Abel heard that, his eyes widened. He pulled Terry to the side and asked, ¡°Are you crazy? Did you ask her to be your co-driver? No, impossible.¡± Aurora raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t need to eavesdrop, but she knew the general content. Terry coughed awkwardly. ¡°Abel, take a look first.¡± After Terry finished speaking, he ignored Abel¡¯s obstruction and pulled Aurora inside. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have a co-driver, so I agreed,¡± said Aurora after hesitating. ¡°You¡¯re already here,¡± Terry smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s so boring if you don¡¯t have a round,¡± he said. ¡°See you inside,¡± Terry said, handing the helmet to Aurora. Aurora didn¡¯t hesitate either. Sitting in the car, Aurora and Terry were stuck in the middle of the car seat. Their line of sight became very low, almost equal to the horizon. Aurora touched the inner wall of the car and a familiar feeling that she had not felt for a long time surged up. In the past, when Terry was not famous, Aurora was often his co-driver, which was before she married Zac. Terry seemed to see her nervousness and turned his head tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You can do it.¡± Aurora was slightly relieved and smiled at Terry. ¡°Alright.¡± At this time, at the Buchanna Group. Zac looked sullen, and the aura around him was cold. Even Carter did not dare to get too close. ¡°The result,¡± Zac said. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I found out that the little girl back then was indeed Ms. Be.¡± Carter handed over the document. It was the shot of a surveince video of the vi and the oral statements of the staff, as well as the list of personnel who were in the vi that day. There was Shawn¡¯s name on it, but not Davis¡¯. Wenny was not in the vi that day. How could she save Zac? Zac gripped the pendant, his joints crackling. For three years, he had mistaken it because of the pendant around Wenny¡¯s neck. The girl who had truly saved him was Aurora, the daughter of his father¡¯s enemy. Aurora had many opportunities to tell him the truth. Why didn¡¯t she tell him? Did Aurora endure until today to p him in the face? Ora Revenge. Wenny used the right word. The image of Aurora at the wedding kept lingering in Zac¡¯s mind, disturbing his mood. Aurora knew everything, but why didn¡¯t she say it? Suddenly¡­ Zac mmed his palm on the table, and the pendant left a mark on the table, carrying his anger and unwillingness. ¡°By the way, Mr. Buchanna, one more thing,¡± Carter said. Zac raised his eyes. ¡°Ms. Be followed Mr. Walton to the racing field today.¡± Zac had ordered him to keep an eye on Aurora¡¯s every move. ¡°Racing field?¡± said Zac, turning his head to the side. ¡°Yes, I heard that Ms. Be would be Mr. Walton¡¯s co-driver and participate in thepetition together.¡± Zac¡¯s eyes darkened as he pressed his fingers on the table. It turned out that after two years of marriage, he knew little about Aurora. Could Aurora race? Zac twisted his tie in annoyance. After a long time, he asked, ¡°Martin told me that there was an investment project, and thatpetition was also a race, right?¡± Carter was dumbfounded. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, it was the samepetition.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 The New Investor In the racing field, Terry stepped on the elerator. The car was like an arrow leaving the bow. rushing out of the starting line at the fastest speed! ording to the switch in the surveince video in the car, Aurora¡¯s operation was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes away. Finally, when Terry¡¯s car sped past the finish line, Abel could not help but p his hands and shout, ¡°Good!¡± Abel hurriedly ran down to wee them. ¡°Terry, good boy. Where did you find such an excellent co-driver?¡± Terry came out of the car, took off his helmet, and said in high spirits, ¡°She is my treasure.¡± ¡°You will win! You guys are lucky. I just received a notification when you guys were training. The organizers of thepetition added more investment and the top three prize money doubled! If we can win, the prize money alone is hefty.¡± ¡°What the hell? Whichpany is in such a hurry to send us money?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Buchanna Group. It invested in racing for the first time.¡± Terry didn¡¯t know what to say. Terry looked at Aurora. Aurora was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting that. After all, Zac was never interested in racing However, since it was the money of the Buchanna Group, she had to make a profit. ¡°Terry, I want to run a few rounds, ¡°Aurora said as she put on her helmet, signaling Terry to get in the car. ¡°Great,¡± Abel said as he looked at Aurora¡¯s purposeful air. But as Terry stood there, his usually roguish face revealed a hint of sympathy. For the next few days, Aurora practiced crazily on the racing field. It was not until the field closed that Aurora tiredly got out of the car. Terry had been waiting for her and handed her a bottle of water. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s not good for you to be in such a hurry to achieve sess and gain short-term benefits.¡± Aurora was a little disappointed. She nodded and walked beside Terry with her head lowered. She walked without looking at the road and almost hit the utility pole. Terry simply freed a hand and hooked it around her shoulder. Far away, a limousine was parked by the roadside, and behind the car window was Zac¡¯s cold face. Zac knew that Aurora hade to this field to train, so he came over to take a look. He didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene. ¡°Is she already living with Terry?¡± Zac narrowed his eyes and asked coldly. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Carter hadn¡¯t finished speaking when he felt a chill by his side. Carter coughed dryly and quickly corrected himself, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Carter shook his head hurriedly. Only when Zac calmed down did Carter dare to let out a sigh of relief. Zac nced at him coldly and asked, ¡°When will they bepeting?¡± ¡°It seems to be three dayster.¡± Carter blurted out. Then, Carter seemed to think of something. He turned his head from the passenger seat and said, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, but three dayster, we have a very important bid¡­¡± A sharp gaze instantly made Carter feel like he was being pricked by needles. He immediately added in a low voice, ¡°However, I can inform them to change the date¡­¡± Carter kept silent. After a long time, Zac twisted his tie and two words came out of his throat. ¡°No need.¡± Three dayster. The preliminary round of Clouston Racing had begun. It was only eight in the morning, and the contestants were basically already in position. The organizers also came to the scene early. ¡°Mr. Williams, I heard that there is a new investor.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s lucky.¡± The middle-aged man in a suit turned his head and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s because you guys did well in thepetition. I heard that it was¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Williams!¡± Suddenly, a gentle voice came from behind them. Milton Williams¡¯s expression tightened. He immediately turned around, a ttering smile already on his face. ¡°Hey, Carter. Come this way.¡± Carter nodded and walked over to Milton. On the side, Milton saw that only Carter came over and asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Bacon, are you the only one here today? Mr. Buchanna, he¡­¡± Carter nced at Milton. ¡°Mr. Buchanna has other arrangements. I¡¯m on his behalf. The investor doesn¡¯t have to do anything special today, right?¡± ¡°Yes. Everything depends on Mr. Buchanna¡¯s schedule.¡± Milton smiled tteringly. Even if Carter was just Zac¡¯s assistant, Milton had to curry favor with him. On the circuit. Aurora and Terry arrived early in the morning. After changing their clothes, they went into the field together. At this time, two shy sports cars drove into the field noticeably. Aurora turned her head and saw two familiar men, Daniel and Martin. They were from the Buchanna family. Aurora had seen them before when she went to Creek Club. Are they going to participate in the race? Aurora thought with a frown. She had a bad feeling. Aurora had always felt that someone was watching her since she had been here. Who is it? Aurora thought. Aurora and Terry checked the car together. Just as they were about to get into the car, the bright sunlight shone and dizzied her. She blinked, but meanwhile, she felt that the gaze that was following her became even colder. She looked around and finally fixed her eyes on the stands. Aurora soon met the gaze in surprise. ¡°Aurora, hurry up!¡± Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Stay Away From Her Terry urged Aurora but did not get any response from her. He said again worriedly, ¡°Aurora?¡± Aurora regained her senses and looked at Terry in a daze, ¡°OK!¡± As the countdown reached zero, a gunshot rang out, and all the cars at the starting line ran out with lightning speed. Aurora sat in the front passenger seat while her mind was filled with the man she had just seen and his cold, emotionless eyes. He¡¯s Zac, but why would hee here? Aurora thought. ¡°Aurora, where is the obstacle?¡± Terry asked in an anxious voice. Aurora came back to her senses and looked forward. Her eyes widened soon. Their distance toward that obstacle was now almost shorter than the safe distance! Aurora forced herself to calm down and quickly determined the direction of the obstacle, ¡°It¡¯s in the direction of nine o¡¯clock! Slow down right now! Front brakes now.¡± Terry responded quickly as he turned the steering wheel. The car soon slowed down. And it dangerously passed the obstacles at a very close distance, with sparks flying around the wheels. At the same time, Daniel and Martin¡¯s car made the corner overtaking! ¡°Aurora! Wake up!¡± Terry nced at the rearview mirror. They were in the lead before, but now they were overtaken. He shouted in a loud voice, trying to get Aurora back from her thoughts. Aurora immediately perked up. ¡°Turn around!¡± ¡°Speed up!¡± With smooth cooperation, Aurora and Terry¡¯s car finally surpassed Daniel¡¯s car at thest second and crossed the finish line. When Aurora and Terry got out of the car, their clothes were almost wet with sweat. Aurora felt a little guilty and apologized to Terry, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. We still won the race!¡±. Terry held the helmet between his arms. He stretched out his hand and gave Aurora a high five. Terry could see that Aurora was somewhat absent-minded. Aurora forced a smile. Meanwhile, it was bem in the stands. ¡°Zac! Did you see that? I almost won!¡± Daniel jumped over the railing and said loudly. Zac said coldly, ¡°But you¡¯re still the second!¡± Daniel muttered in dissatisfaction. Zac had already ignored him and directly looked at Aurora. Her performance just now was indeed amazing. Aurora frowned, Why is he still there? she thought. She subconsciously quickened her pace and headed to the locker room with Terry. ¡°Why is he sitting on the stands instead of in the VIP room?¡± Terry asked. Aurora made no reply. Terry followed behind Aurora and deliberately mentioned, ¡°Is he going to repay your kindness?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°For saving him at the wedding. Otherwise, why would the Buchanna Group invest so much money in the race?¡± Aurora knew that Terry was joking, but she looked gloomy, ¡°Stop talking about him! It¡¯s impossible!¡± She quickly walked into the locker room. Zac sat in the same ce with the same cold gaze looking at Aurora¡¯s back meaningfully until Aurora disappeared. Zac never took his eyes off Aurora since he had been here¡­ On his way to the venue, Zac suddenly changed his mind and came over. Martin noticed Zac¡¯s look and asked, ¡°Are you surprised that your ex-wife could race?¡± Zac shot Martin a nce. Daniel suddenly understood something. He raised his hand and ced it on Martin¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I have to say that she is pretty good at driving. She seems to be more beautiful than before.¡± Daniel said with a sly smile. ¡°Stay away from her!¡± Zac said coldly and walked towards the direction that Aurora left. Daniel paused for a moment before he said, ¡°What did he just say? Does he want me to ignore that woman, or not approach that woman?¡± ¡°Anyway, you stay away from her.¡± Martin shook Daniel¡¯s hand off and walked in the opposite direction with his helmet in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in a woman who had a rtionship with Daniel at all!¡± Daniel snorted disdainfully. Half an hourter, Aurora walked out of the locker room and unexpectedly saw Zac. Zac stood at the end of the arch. Wearing a casual shirt, he was now more attractive. Aurora narrowed her eyes and prepared to ignore him, but Zac grabbed her arm and said coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Or Without a second thought, Aurora shook his hand off and looked at him, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I have nothing to talk to you.¡± Aurora had just taken a shower, and there was a faint refreshing smell wafting around her, but her eyes were full of disgust and vignce towards him. Zac suppressed the displeasure in his heart. His eyes darkened as he tried to break the deadlock between the two of them, ¡°I never expected that you could race.¡± Aurora smiled, ¡°There are too many things that you did not know!¡± After several arguments with Zac, Aurora could face Zac calmly. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, just to remind you that you are already married and I have nothing to do with you!¡± The shadows of them lengthened with the approach of sunset. Zac swallowed hard and didn¡¯t get angry. ¡°Since when did you find out that I got the wrong person?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear at your wedding. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in recalling the past ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear at your wedding. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in recalling the past with you.¡± As soon as Aurora finished speaking, she directly stepped around him. ¡°If you had told me earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer the imprisonment of one year,¡± Zac said coldly as he turned to look at her arrogant back. He could let her go just for the sake of that pendant. What Zac had said was like a needle directly inserted into Aurora¡¯s heart and hurt Aurora again. Aurora didn¡¯t know what made Zac think that he could master her life? That was so ridiculous! She stopped abruptly and clutched the helmet in her hand, ¡°It seems that you have a bad memory, Mr.Buchanna. I admitted my sin in court and I asked them to put me into prison. That was my choice.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 A Hypocrite ¡°If I tell you, will you let the Be family go? Will you let my dad go? Will you give up the n that you schemed to destroy my family? ¡°Will you?¡± Aurora took a step closer and stared at Zac¡¯s face. A smile bloomed at the corner of her mouth. It was a look that Zac had never seen before. The word ¡°Yes¡± was stuck in his throat, but he couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°Stop pretending,¡± Aurora smiled contemptuously and walked away decisively. Zac stood there and saw Aurora leaving. When they met again, Aurora changed into a whole different person. With mixed feelings, Zac returned to the car, took off his baseball cap, and threw it onto the passenger seat. When he was about to step on the elerator, he saw two figures. Terry pulled Aurora by the arm and got her into the car by the side of the road. ¡°Are you alright? You don¡¯t look too good. How about I send you back first?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Probably because I didn¡¯t have breakfast, I¡¯m having hypoglycemia,¡± she replied absentmindedly. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll take you to eat!¡± As Terry spoke, he stepped on the elerator. The night wind blew through the window and scattered Aurora¡¯s short hair. ¡°We must get the trophy for the finals!¡± When Zac returned home, the servant immediately brought him a clean towel, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, we¡¯ll leave now.¡± The servants did not stay for the night. This was the rule of the Buchanna family. Even if he was the only resident of this house. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Zac raised his hand and took his phone into the study. Wenny sent him a couple of voice messages and photos again. ¡°Zac, I have been taking good care of the fetus. Look, I had some soup today. When will youe to see me and the baby?¡± The baby? The baby again. In the past few days, she had used the baby as an excuse and mentioned it many times, but she had never apologized sincerely. Zac never came to visit her. He would never change his mind easily. Moreover, he was determined to teach Wenny a lesson this time. He should let her know the rules of the Buchanna family and his bottom line. He walked to the sofa and closed his eyes. He saw Aurora¡¯s face. Zac opened his eyes and turned on the TV. There should be a broadcast for today¡¯s preliminaries. As he expected, it happened to be today¡¯s match on the broadcast, and his eyes were locked on Terry¡¯s car. He watched as the car rushed past the finish line, watched Aurora get out of the car, and watched them p. She had a graceful figure. He had never seen her charming look before. Based on how familiar she was with racing cars, she had put a lot of effort into it. But she managed to hide it from him wlessly. ¡°Sure enough, the daughter of the Be family has two faces.¡± Zac furrowed his brows in frustration and turned off the TV. Zac was irritated because Aurora once again drove him mad. It was the day of the officialpetition, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the Red me Cup Race is about to begin! ¡°Now wee to our contestant area. Racing car number one¡­¡± With the voice from the broadcast, all the racers were making their final preparations. Daniel sat on the steps, his eyes fixed on racing car number four. It was Terry¡¯s car, and Aurora was standing next to Terry while checking with him. ¡°I was simply careless in the preliminary round. Do they think they can win?¡± Daniel spat on the ground and his eyes became fierce. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 The Car Overturns Before Aurora got in the car, she nced at Daniel. He made her feel ufortable. But this was an official match after all. Aurora collected her thoughts and got in the car. The cheers outside were blocked by the car window. Aurora put on her helmet and took a deep breath. She stared at the finish line in the distance, determined to win. Terry joked, ¡°The other yers will be scared away when they see your eyes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s even better,¡± Aurora said with a smile. The referee blew the whistle which suggested that the contestants should get ready. ¡°Aurora, if we get the first prize, I have something to tell you after thepetition.¡± Terry¡¯s look changed. He got focused quickly, holding the steering wheel tightly. ¡°We will be the champion.¡± Aurora didn¡¯t notice what Terry really meant. After the countdown, all the contestants drove past the starting point almost in an instant. ¡°We have added the dirt track and the mountain track in this game. The distance is doubled. It is a test for both the driver and the co-driver. The rainy weather today makes it even more difficult for the contestants to increase the distance between their cars and others¡¯. Wait! Car No. 4 is taking the lead!¡± ¡°ck Rider is the first to pass through the dirt track with an absolute advantage. Look at his car! It is about to fly in the dirt, but it runs so smoothly. It¡¯s amazing.¡± The host became excited. Aurora who was sitting in the passenger seat appeared on the screen. ¡°The co-driver of ck Rider this time is a beautifuldy. Let¡¯s wait and see if ck Rider can create another miracle today!¡± The audience shouted, ¡°ck Rider!¡± Aman sat in the VIP viewing area. He was tall in ck. He sat in the middle. The staff stood on both sides. Even if the staff tried their best to tter him, the man¡¯s look did not change. His deep eyes were fixed on the big screen. Milton was thirsty since he kept ttering Zac. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, theContent held by N?velDrama.Org. The tires rubbed the stone and the car seemed to be in danger. Daniel¡¯s car collided with Terry¡¯s car, so Terry had to turn the steering wheel and dodge. This was the fifth time. Perhaps the audience could not see it clearly on the screen, but drivers had first-hand feeling. Aurora¡¯s eyes turned cold. Daniel was trying to push them out of the race track. Daniel wanted Aurora and Terry to lose their qualification for the race. He even wanted to let their car flip which would kill them. It was such a despicable method. ¡°Terry, trust me. I won¡¯t harm you,¡± Aurora said as she adjusted the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Even if it¡¯s dangerous, there will still be a chance of survival.¡± Terry gripped the steering wheel tightly. He suddenly smiled, ¡°I will do anything for you even if you want me to die for you.¡± Terry made a sharp turn and the car drove toward the steep wall, ttening a path. The violent turbulence and the rolling sand outside drowned Terry¡¯s unfinished words. Aurora¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. She knew how risky this method was, but it would be okay as long as they were close to the cliff. The host saw that Car No.4 changed its direction. He stood up directly. ¡°What is ck Rider trying to do?¡± ¡°He wants to break through the pursuit of the other drivers? It¡¯s too dangerous to take that road!¡± ¡°The medical vehicle should get ready.¡± ¡°ck Rider¡¯s team is running that way. Is this the strategy they had discussed before or is ck Rider¡¯s car out of control? He is taking the S-shaped route, and the cliff is in front of him. What is he going to do?¡± nk! A violent crash was heard in the arena. Zac, who was originally sitting on the sofa, straightened up and asked in a cold voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Mr. Buchanna, the No.4 car seems to have flipped. It¡¯s Mr. Walton in the car. What if something happens to him?¡± Milton answered, trembling. Zac stared at the screen with a cold aura. There was a voice in his heart telling him that nothing could happen to Aurora. ¡°Rescue them.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Buchanna.¡± Carter took out his phone to call an ambnce. Milton was sweating all over, praying that nothing would happen to Terry. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Aurora, Marry Me The host¡¯s voice rang out once more, ¡°What is that!¡± Then, everyone saw the car rushing out with sand rolling up. The host screamed, ¡°ck Rider is still alive! He rushed out of the encirclement and took the lead again! ¡°Oh my god, this is definitely the most exciting game this season. ck Rider survives in a desperate situation. He¡¯s the god of the match.¡± They safely drove through the path that was supposed to be a dead end. Zac stared at the car on the screen. The rear wheels were shaking, and the body of the car was deformed because of the violent collision. But even so, the car still reached the finish line in first ce in front of everyone. The cheers were deafening. Zac looked at the screen. The haze in his cold eyes gradually dispersed and he sat back in his chair. ¡°You said you want me to award them?¡± he asked in a low voice. Milton came back to his senses. Hearing this, he immediately nodded his head. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, if you care to.¡± Terry and Aurora reached the finish line. They took off their helmets and looked around. Everyone cheered for them. ¡°We won! We won!¡± Terry shouted excitedly. The team members also swarmed up and surrounded Terry and Aurora. ¡°Terry, you scare us.¡± ¡°Aurora, are you okay? Are you hurt? I know your skills and mindbined are perfect.¡± Terry smiled smugly and put his arm around Aurora¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I dare to do any challenges with Aurora.¡± The cheers continued. Aurora¡¯s gaze fell on Daniel, who was throwing a tantrum while kicking the car. Then, she noticed the restlessness of the crowd in the distance. She looked over coldly and stared at Zac. Did Zac ask someone to disturb Terry and me because he doesn¡¯t want us to win? Aurora thought Zac was despicable and shameless. Aurora pritted her teeth. If they had been a few centimeters too far away just now, their car would have overturned on the spot. Even if they did not die, they would have been seriously injured. If it weren¡¯t for their smooth cooperation and Terry¡¯s perfect skills, the consequences would have been unimaginable. And all of this was caused by the pincer attack from Daniel and Martin. Perhaps, it was Zac who was directing them from behind. Martin grabbed Daniel and pulled him to Aurora, ¡°just now, we¡­¡± Martin tried to exin. Aurora interrupted him, ¡°Tell Zac that the grudge between him and me shouldn¡¯t involve others. He¡¯s shameless.¡± After saying that, she carried her helmet and walked toward the podium. Seeing this, Terry hurriedly followed. He also saw Zac who wasing toward them. Zac was followed by a bunch of people. ¡°Aurora!¡± Terry frowned and stopped Aurora. He knew that this was his only chance. ¡°Yes?¡± Aurora turned around and noticed the slight bruise on Terry¡¯s forehead. It was all because she was in that car that he got injured. As she thought of this, she looked at Terry with guilt. Terry lowered his head, held Aurora¡¯s slender wrist, and said solemnly, ¡°I told you I have something to tell you after we win the game.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± Aurora nodded. OT ¡°Well¡­¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Terry reached into his pocket. ¡°Mr. Walton, congrattions.¡± Zac stood behind Aurora and Terry. He was dressed in a ck suit and his eyes were arrogant and sharp. Although he greeted Terry, his eyes were fixed on Aurora. Zac studied her from head to toe. He confirmed that she was fine. He had felt inexplicably angry before. But he calmed down a little. When he looked at Terry holding Aurora¡¯s wrist, he said unhappily, ¡°The game is more exciting than I thought.¡± Aurora gritted her teeth and stood in front of Terry with a guarded look in her eyes. ¡°I may have disappointed you. We are alive and have won the championship. In a while, I will get the prize money from your group.¡± Zac was not that angry when he saw Aurora¡¯s vignce. He said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s only some tens of thousand dors. If you need more money, we also have charity funds.¡± The money meant nothing to Zac. He mocked Terry and Aurora. Aurora frowned and raised her chin. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let me thank you first. I hope that you will set up a higher prize in thepetition next time. Set a one-million prize, or a few million, or even higher. That would be more exciting. No matter how much money it is, I will try my best to keep it in my pocket. In any case, you don¡¯tck money and won¡¯t mind, right?¡± This was a tant provocation. Zac was angrier, but Aurora did not care at all. She directly turned around and pulled Terry onto the podium. Someone in the audience shouted, ¡°ck Rider¡¯s co-driver is pretty. What is the rtionship between them?¡± ¡°A couple? No way!¡± This sound spread into the arena. At that moment, Aurora and Terry stood together, enjoying the cheers of the audience. Zac clenched his fists under the sleeves, and his eyes were cold to the extreme. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, please.¡± The person in charge immediately asked a ritualdy to bring the trophy. All the reporters were ready to record this precious scene with their cameras. Zac was going to award the prize! He was a character who never condescended to appear in such a smallpetition. ¡°Wait, I have something to say!¡± Terry suddenly took the microphone from the host and knelt in front of Aurora. He said, ¡°Aurora, I love you. Marry me.¡± He had a diamond ring in his hand. It was dazzling. ¡°Wow!¡± The audience screamed. Aurora was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Terry to tell her about this. Zac stopped. He looked cold and his eyes were full of fierceness. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Aurora¡¯s Answer Terry¡¯s racing suit was blown by the wind. He won the game, so he had the confidence to tell Aurora his feelings for her. Off the stage, Abel shook his hat excitedly. ¡°Good boy, I know that you like her. In the future, our team will have a couple. We¡¯ll be invincible.¡± ¡°Terry, you are great!¡± Other people started to cheer. ¡°Aurora, say yes.¡± Countless cameras were aimed at Terry and Aurora¡¯s faces. They were ready to take a picture of this exciting scene: the champion of the Red me Cup proposing on the podium. What a romantic scene. Aurora frowned. Her answer would definitely embarrass Terry. The cheers gradually lessened, and everyone found that Aurora on the stage had not spoken. ¡°Is she shy?¡± ¡°ck Rider is so handsome. I heard that his family is powerful. Why does he have to marry a divorcee?¡± ¡°He proposed to her in front of her ex-husband. Mr. Walton is deliberately opposing Zac.¡± The sounds of discussion rose and fell. The anger in Zac¡¯s eyes grew stronger. He stared at Aurora, as if he had been going to crush her the moment she agreed to marry Terry. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Terry held the diamond ring and said slowly and solemnly, ¡°Aurora, I know that you have been in pain for the past few years. But you have to go forward. I am willing to be the one who will help you out of the haze.¡± There were waves of shouts from the audience. Aurora¡¯s heart shook. That ring was beautiful. Once she said yes, she would no longer have to worry about the debt of the Be family. She could live a peaceful life for the next half of her life. She hesitated. She nced at Zac and found that his gaze that carried intense anger had been enveloping her all this time. Zac, who had been watching her, felt an inexplicable surge of jealousy that made him unhappy. With a cold face, he tapped his watch. Carter said to the person in charge, ¡°Mr. Buchanna has a tight schedule. Please end the award ceremony as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Milton quickly gave his men orders. Terry was so nervous that his palms turned cold. ¡°Aurora, tell me your answer,¡± he said in a low voice. His eyes were filled with anticipation. As long as Aurora agreed to marry him, he would not hesitate even if he had to go against the Buchanna Group. On the podium, a gentle breeze blew up the hair on Aurora¡¯s forehead, revealing her eyes with a smile. But her eyes looked empty. ¡°Terry, don¡¯t make fun of me. Did you buy thisst night at supermarket?¡± Aurora¡¯s joking tone traveled into everyone¡¯s ears through the microphone. People wondered if it was a joke. Aurora stretched out her hand and pulled Terry up. Her hand also took the diamond ring and spun it in her palm. She knew that Terry was the only son of the Walton family. She also knew that although the Walton Group was no match for Zac, it was still a prestigious family in Clouston. However, Aurora would not change her mind. She had no affection for Terry. ¡°Aurora, I¡¯m not joking.¡± However, Aurora did not give Terry the chance to exin. She smiled and stuffed the diamond ring back into the pocket of Terry¡¯s racing suit. ¡°Alright, everyone¡¯s time is precious. Let¡¯s continue with the ceremony.¡± Zac looked calm due to Aurora¡¯s words. He picked up the trophy with one hand and threw it to Terry. ¡°Mr. Walton, are you going to take up everyone¡¯s time for your private matter?¡± Even the cameramen felt a cold atmosphere and were so suffocated that they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. They thought that Zac must have been angry because he had waited too long. Aurora didn¡¯t want to care about the frequent changes in Zac¡¯s feelings. She picked up the other end of the trophy and celebrated with the rest of the team. She did not forget to use her elbow to knock Terry, who was still stunned. ¡°This is on live TV!¡± Terry had no choice but to smile. He hooked his arm around her shoulder and whistled at the camera. ¡°We will still be the champions in the nextpetition.¡± ¡°ck Rider, the champion!¡± The atmosphere was ignited once again. Zac stared coldly at the two of them. He suppressed the anger in his heart and left with Milton. Aurora stood on the stage and firmly held the trophy. She had said that she would win. The live broadcast of the award ceremony made Kate who was in front of the TV angry. Kate said, ¡°What kind of spell did she cast on my son?¡± Recently, Terry had been hanging out with the people in the fleet every day, ignoring thepany and family matters. It turned out that it was all because of Aurora. Kate thought that Aurora was a woman that no one else wanted. But Aurora dared to make Terry kneel in front of everyone. Moreover, she had rejected Terry. Kate gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Call Connor over immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Hans.¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 They¡¯re Merely Friends The awards ceremony was over. Zac was in the car that was heading to thepany. He took the documents in his hand. The former Be Group had been officially renamed the Grandor Group There was a repayment bill at the end of the documents. Zac narrowed his eyes, his fingers passing over the number. Carter sat in the passenger seat and reported in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, after the Be family went bankrupt, Aurora¡¯s debt has been taken over by thepany. In other words, you are now her creditor.¡± Zac threw the bill aside. What lingered in his mind was the expression on Aurora¡¯s face when she exposed the pendant at the wedding that day. He also recalled that she almost agreed to marry Terry on the podium just now. Those expressions on Aurora¡¯s face looked unfamiliar to Zac. ¡°You know what to do,¡± Zac said. ¡°Yes, Mr. Buchanna. I will make the arrangements immediately.¡± Zac slowly closed his eyes, tapping his fingers on his knees again and again. He would let Aurora understand that he had the final say in all of this. Most of the audience had left, and only the reporters were waiting outside. Aurora sat in the dressing room for a long time. She looked at the message about paying the debt on her phone over and over again, scratching her hair anxiously. Thinking about that heavy debt, Aurora couldn¡¯t muster up any strength, and the joy of winning the championship had disappeared without a trace. Her phone rang again. It was a call from Abel. ¡°Aurora, we are going to go to the restaurant. Come out quickly. Terry is treating us today. Let¡¯s go to the Sousure Restaurant. We will have a big meal.¡± Aurora put down her phone and walked out. That restaurant was famous, and ordinary people could not afford it. Only the upper ss would go there. In the past, Aurora had been to the restaurant once with Zac. But she had been there only once. When they reached the entrance of the restaurant, they saw the splendid building shining in the night. ¡°Wow, how much does it cost to have a meal here?¡± ¡°There are luxurious hotel rooms upstairs. Thank you so much, Mr. Walton.¡± Several young men in the team crowded into the elevator. The elevator was overloaded, so Terry and Aurora were left behind. The elevator door closed and the atmosphere instantly quieted down. After a while, Terry turned around and stared at Aurora. ¡°I didn¡¯t n it perfectly this time. Next time, I won¡¯t let you have the chance to escape. Keep this ring for me now, okay?¡± He grabbed Aurora¡¯s hand and stuffed the ring into her hand. ¡°Terry, you know what I mean,¡± Aurora said with a frown. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to make a fool of myself, so you didn¡¯t embarrass me.¡± Terry lowered his head and laughed at himself. ¡°If the one who proposed to you on the stage was Zac, would you refuse him like this?¡± When Aurora heard the disgusting name, she couldn¡¯t help but coldly say, ¡°You still don¡¯t understand what I mean.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t make me so embarrassed. Just keep it for me. You won¡¯t reject to do such a small favor for your friend, right?¡± As he spoke, he caught a glimpse of a figure at the door. What a coincidence. Wherever Terry and Aurora went, they would meet Zac. Terry directly grabbed Aurora¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have to hurry up. Otherwise, they will order a lot of dishes. I am afraid that the money on my card won¡¯t be enough to pay the bill.¡± Before Aurora could say anything, the elevator door had closed. Zac had just gotten out of the car and was showered with some light rain. He made an appointment with a business partner toe here to talk about things. Just as he entered the door, he witnessed such a good show. Zac frowned. Even the doorman could see his displeasure. Carter said, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, Mr. Miller is in the Fluro Hall on the third floor.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zac responded coldly and entered the elevator. When he passed by Terry¡¯s private room, Zac paused for a moment. He clearly heard the sounds of booinging from the private room. ¡°Terry, Aurora, the two of you must drink. You two are seeing each other secretly, right? Why did you hide that from us?¡± Aurora pushed Terry and said, ¡°Exin it.¡± Terry muttered, ¡°Exin what? Nothing needs to be exined. I like Aurora. She will be my girlfriend sooner orter.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Aurora was furious and raised her leg to kick him. ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Terry grinned as he hugged Aurora¡¯s thigh. ¡°I need to use the bathroom.¡± Everyone tacitly winked at each other, as if they knew the rtionship between Terry and Aurora. As soon as the door of the private room was opened, Terry turned around and saw a familiar figure. He was stunned for a moment and then snorted.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 It Is Destroyed by Him ¡°Mr. Buchanna, are you following us?¡± Terry sneered and blocked the door. ¡°Do vou ked the door. ¡°Do you regret it?¡±. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zac¡¯s expression was cold. He smelled the alcohol on Terry and imagined that Aurora was drinking. He had really underestimated her. She hung out with a group of men. Terry did not know what Zac was thinking and warned, ¡°Although Aurora did not say yes today, I won¡¯t give up. Sooner orter, she will be mine. You and she are over. You should know that. Don¡¯t disturb her anymore.¡± Terry had regretted letting Aurora marry Zac that scum. ¡°Make way.¡± Zac was dissatisfied. He took a step forward and pushed Terry away with his shoulder. Zac walked to the sink. His face reflected in the mirror. ¡°I won¡¯t pick what has been thrown away. Mr. Walton has this kind of hobby, but I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°What are you saying!¡± Terry widened his eyes and was about to punch Zac. He didn¡¯t care how powerful Zac was. He would risk his neck for Aurora. In fact, he had long wanted to beat Zac. How could he leave such a good woman like Aurora and marry Wenny? Zac also saw through Terry¡¯s intention. He narrowed his eyes and prepared to receive the attack. Someone said outside the door, ¡°Terry, Aurora is drunk. Come and have a look.¡± Terry paused. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you around her again.¡± Terry turned around and ran to the private room. Listening to the sound of footsteps getting further away. Zac slowly loosened his clenched fist. Why did he get angry? He thought that he was crazy about wanting to fight someone because of Aurora. In the private room, Aurora hugged the back of her seat and refused to get up. She was still holding an empty wine ss in her hands. ¡°I want more wine. I¡¯m happy today!¡± Terry looked at her flushed face and did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Aurora, give me the ss. I¡¯ll pour it for you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Aurora sat up all of a sudden and handed the wine ss over. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Terry for a while, ¡°You¡¯re my good friend!¡± Everyoneughed. Terry shook his head and poured her a ss of water, ¡°It runs out of wine. You drink this first, and I¡¯ll buy someter.¡± Aurora looked at Terry, and then looked at the wine ss. She muttered something and lowered her head again. It seemed that Terry¡¯s words worked. Terry pulled Abel aside and gave him a card. ¡°Abel, I¡¯ll send her back first. Please deal with the rest for me.¡± ¡°No problem. Actually, she didn¡¯t drink much. We didn¡¯t know that she would be like that after one ss of wine. You should send her home.¡± Abel continued to entertain the others. Terry held Aurora¡¯s bag in one hand and supported her with the other as they walked out. On the other end of the corridor, Zac had also finished talking about cooperation. He was talking to the people in thepany on his phone. He stared at the two figures from afar. He felt something was stuck in his chest. Terry held Aurora and muttered, ¡°Your tolerance to alcohol wasn¡¯t that bad in the past. Although you are happy today, you shouldn¡¯t be this!¡± Aurora suddenlyughed. Aurora patted Terry on the shoulder. She opened her eyes and stuck out her tongue mischievously. ¡°I lied.¡± ¡°You!¡± Terry shook his arm. ¡°Do you know how heavy you are? My arm is about to break.¡± Aurora took her bag. ¡°I have no choice. I am very tired today. But I was afraid to ruin their moods if I said I wanted to leave. Sorry.¡± Aurora grinned innocently. She wouldn¡¯t tell Terry that she identally heard his conversation with Zac when she came out of the bathroom. Aurora smiled to hide her thoughts. S She couldn¡¯t let Terry get hurt because of her. As for Zac¡¯s words about her, she didn¡¯t care. Zac could even destroy her family. That kind of person had no heart. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go to get the car,¡± Terry said. He put his coat on Aurora¡¯s shoulder and quickly ran to the parking lot. Aurora shivered in the wind and wrapped his coat tightly. She watched Terry leave. At the same time, she saw another caring from the other side, with the license te number 4411. This was Zac¡¯s car. Usually, when he drove himself, he would drive this car. Aurora subconsciously turned away her head and didn¡¯t want to meet him. But Zac parked the car beside her for some reason and rolled down the car window. ¡°Get in.¡± There were only a few steps between them. Aurora was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°You mistook me for someone else.¡± The man tightened his grip on the steering wheel and turned his head to the side. He said coldly, ¡°I can recognize your face even if it turns to ashes. Get in the car.¡± His gaze swept past the coat on her shoulder and he lost his patience. Aurora looked around. ¡°Do you want to get the money back? If you do so, I will definitely find a paparazzi to expose you.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She was so vulgar. All she thought was about money. Zac stared at her face. ¡°Aurora, why are you so vulgar now?¡± Aurora couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, you may not understand my current situation very well. It¡¯s already very good that I didn¡¯t steal or rob. Also, let me remind you that I have nothing to say to you.¡± Another car drove over after the ck car. Terry pressed the horn. Aurora directly passed through Zac¡¯s car and opened Terry¡¯s car door. Aurora and Terry looked at each other and smiled. Zac saw that scene from the rearview mirror. He turned his head and watched Terry step on the gas and drove away from the left side of his car. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Entanglement ¡°Aurora, who is it?¡± Terry asked with a frown. In fact, he already had an answer. ¡°It¡¯s Zac.¡± Aurora felt a headache, so she rolled down the window, thinking the wind could make her sober up. ¡°I see.¡± Terry sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Zac was so annoying.¡± Aurora raised her eyebrows and looked over. She rarely heard Terry say that he hated someone. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°He has followed us for two intersections.¡± Terry stepped on the gas expressionlessly. He was a racing driver, and the performance of the car was good, so the car rushed out of the intersection with a whoosh. However, Zac¡¯s car was still following closely behind. Aurora was stunned. Why did Zac drive a car to chase her? ¡°Is he crazy?¡± ¡°Aurora, I know you don¡¯t want to get me involved, but today, I will help you to get even,¡± Terry said, pointing at the sign of a hotel in front of him. ¡°What?¡± Before Aurora could react, Terry turned left and drove into the underground parking lot of the hotel. Terry mmed the door and pulled Aurora into the hotel. ¡°He¡¯s following us. Let¡¯s see if he has the guts toe into the hotel.¡± Terry raised his eyebrows and suddenly leaned close to Aurora¡¯s ear. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about why he chased us?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Terry twitched the corner of his lips and saw that Zac¡¯s car was driving in. The elevator just happened to come, and he walked in with Aurora. In order to let Zac follow, Terry did not press the floor button. Not long after, the elevator door opened. In that instant, Terry turned around and stood in front of Aurora. He put one hand above Aurora¡¯s head and took the bag in her hand. His movement looked particrly ambiguous from outside of the elevator, as if he was holding Aurora in his arms. Aurora raised her eyes and looked over Terry¡¯s shoulder. She saw Zac¡¯s eyes which were cold. She frowned and shrank back, eyeing Terry that there was no need to do so. Terry reached out and rubbed her hair. ¡°I was too anxious just now and forgot to press the floor button.¡± Zac took a step into the elevator. He looked unhappy. Terry turned his body and greeted Zac in a roguish manner, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, we meet again. Have we met three times a day? It seems that you are not as busy as the rumors say.¡± Aurora was indifferent. The elevator reached the hotel rooms. Terry pulled Aurora¡¯s hand to walk out. But immediately, Aurora¡¯s other wrist was grabbed by someone. She turned around in surprise and met an unhappy face. Zac said to Terry, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Mr. Buchanna, this is a hotel. What do you think a man and a woman will do at a hotel?¡± Terry sneered. Aurora was speechless. Before she could say anything, Terry emphasized, ¡°We want to get a room, okay? You can control half of the business in this city, but can you control which woman I¡¯ll sleep with?¡± Aurora was out of words. Terry rolled his eyes at Zac, and hugged Aurora by the shoulder, forcefully pulling her out of the elevator. Aurora struggled, and Terry whispered in her ear, ¡°y along. He is watching.¡± Aurora immediately stopped struggling and let Terry hold her. In the elevator, there was still the smell of wine on Aurora. Zac watched her being pulled by Terry closely and felt dissatisfied. He frowned and felt extremely confused. Zac strode back into the elevator and directly went to the hotel lobby to book a room. Coincidentally, it was right next to Terry and Aurora¡¯s room. Zac gripped the room card so hard that his joints made a sound. They got a double room with one bed. What the fuck had they done! She was ying hard-to-get, and she treated Terry as a fool. Zac entered his room and pulled off his tie. He looked at the king-size bed in the room and was in a bad mood. He could not suppress his anger. For the first time, he even regretted it. He regretted following them on a whim. At the same time, in the next room. Terry called Abel to confirm that everyone on the team was home safely. Aurora was charging her phone and deleted the debt message on her phone. All she could think about was what to do next. Because of the Buchanna Group¡¯s investment, the bonus was several times higher. But the money was supposed to be divided equally among team members. Aurora could get about 17 thousand dors. She had to rent a house. And she also had to pay the debtpany back. ¡°What are you thinking? If you want to drink again, I won¡¯t agree.¡± Terry turned around and joked when he saw Aurora frowning. Auroraughed and rested her chin on her hand. ¡°Can you do me a favor and investigate thispany?¡± ¡°Prosper Finance?¡± Terry wrote down the name and handed a ss of water to Aurora. ¡°Okay, you will have the result tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing the battery on her phone was almost fully charged, Aurora pulled off the charger and was about to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Go home. Otherwise, how can we live here?¡± Aurora looked at the king-size bed. There was also a romantic massage bathtub. This room was well-equipped, and there was a kind of ambiguous and romantic atmosphere everywhere. Terry scratched his head. ¡°I told the receptionist to book this kind of room to help you piss off Zac. Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± Aurora blinked. ¡°You overthought. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll snore when you sleep and disturb me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa. Don¡¯t worry, I sleep quite like a cat.¡± Terry chuckled. He held a nket and went to the sofa. As he tidied the nket up, he said, ¡°When we entered the elevator just now, Zac had not left yet. Perhaps, he is wandering around the corridor right now. We have toplete the act. Otherwise, all our efforts will be in vain.¡± His words seemed to make sense. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 You Don¡¯t Just Hate Me Aurora frowned and looked at the closed door, muttering, ¡°He won¡¯t do that, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason for him to do so. I have nothing to do with him anymore.¡± Terry lowered his head and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Aurora, if he really is waiting for you outside and wants to get back together with you¡­¡± Aurora threw out a pillow. It hit Terry on his back. ¡°I think you¡¯ve watched too many soap operas.¡± Aurora didn¡¯t care. She went to wash up and theny on the bed. She remembered when Zac looked at her today. It seemed to be a little different. But the next second, Aurora denied all those thoughts. Either Zac wanted to scheme against her, or he could not bear to see his ex-wife live well. It was all because of a man¡¯s possessiveness. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. That was all. Terry washed his hair. When he came out of the bathroom, Aurora had already fallen asleep. He could also hear her slight snoring in the room. Terry smiled and dimmed the lights in the room. ¡°You really don¡¯t treat me as a man.¡± How could she trust him so much? She didn¡¯t take any precautions. Terry looked at Aurora for a long time before closing his eyes and falling asleep. Early in the morning. Aurora woke up from her dream. She dreamed of the day when the Be Group went bankrupt, and when Zac ruined the Be family. Her hands were shaking. Aurora got out of bed barefoot. She gulped tworge sses of water and then felt better. She looked at the clock. It was a quarter past two. Aurora was no longer sleepy. In the past year, she had been like this almost every day, suffering from nightmares. She nced at Terry, who was still asleep, opened the door and walked out gently. She thought that she could go to the hall to have some fresh air and drink some coffee but didn¡¯t expect to bump into someone who was also awake. Aurora slowed down. Zac stood by the window in the corridor. He seemed to be talking to his partner. He spoke fluently in a foreignnguage and stared at the night out of the window determinedly. His suit was tailored, and his profile was reflected on the ss. Any woman would be charmed with him. Once Aurora was the same. She was infatuated with him. Aurora calmly looked away. She walked to the vending machine and bought a cup of ice coffee. Then, she sat down and flipped through a magazine. As for Zac, she pretended that he did not exist. The man had already noticed her, and the expression of his eyes gradually changed. He said to the other side of the line, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to Mr. Poole for the details after we meet tomorrow.¡± Then, he hung up. Instead of returning to his room, Zac walked toward Aurora. ¡°You¡­¡± Just as Zac said a word, Aurora threw the empty bottle she had finished on the table. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t hear anything just now, and I won¡¯t leak a word.¡± Aurora got up. She would rather go back and lie in bed in a daze than stay with Zac in the same room. However, at that moment, the opposite room¡¯s door opened. A sexy woman with only a silk slip dress walked out of the room. The woman¡¯s face was fair and charming. Her hair was still dripping with water. Obviously, she had just taken a bath. The three people froze at the same time. ¡°Aurora?¡± ¡°Wenny?¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Why Are You Together? Wenny was in a panic as if she had been caught cheating. But in an instant, she hid her phone behind her back and pointed at Aurora. ¡°Zac, it¡¯s sote. Why are you with her?¡± After the wedding ceremony was postponed, it was the first time she saw Zac. Every time she went to find Zac, Carter told her that Zac was busy. A few hours earlier, she had called Zac several times and was rejected. But now, he appeared in the hotel with Aurora. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zac¡¯s gaze swept over Wenny¡¯s bathrobe. His expression made Wenny¡¯s heart tighten. Aurora didn¡¯t understand. She looked like she was watching a show. ¡°No way. Didn¡¯t you book the room together? ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Wenny¡¯s face turned pale. Aurora shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s true. I don¡¯t care. However, the Swon family also interfered in my family¡¯s bankruptcy. Does it have nothing to do with me?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wenny clenched her fists hard. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Aurora smiled. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Before she finished speaking, she turned around and went back to the room. In the corridor. Zac suppressed the anger in his heart. Looking at the closed door, he felt even more irritated. Turning around, he saw that Wenny was about to lean against him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zac asked. He still did not let go of Wenny. TIT ¡°¡­¡± Wenny was stunned. But she remained calm and lied, ¡°From that day on, my parents scolded meBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. every day. I couldn¡¯t stay at home anymore and sneaked out. Zac, I really miss you. Come in and apany me for a while, can you?¡± Zac was unmoved by the woman¡¯s pleading. Until Wenny¡¯s hand covered her lower abdomen, ¡°The baby also misses you.¡± This child was her only chip at the moment, and she had to make good use of it. Sure enough, the man¡¯s expression was soft when the child was mentioned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you apany his mother?¡± Wenny said. She held Zac¡¯s cold hand and forcefully pulled the man to take two steps forward. Zac¡¯s gaze swept across every inch of the room. His intuition told him that there was no one else in the room. Then he stepped into the room and sat down on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ve made coffee. I¡¯ll pour it for you.¡± When Wenny turned her back to Zac to pour coffee, she quickly sent a message. ¡°He is here. Don¡¯t show up. You can¡¯t be caught by him!¡± Then, she leaned over gently and massaged the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Zac, here.¡± Zac sat on the sofa. He took a look at the coffee and drank it all in one gulp. For some reason, when he thought Aurora and Terry were in the same room, he felt like his heart was blocked. And when he smelled the fragrance from Wenny, he had a headache. ¡°Zac, although I lied to you at the beginning, my feelings for you are real. Moreover, we have a baby now. It¡¯s all Aurora¡¯s fault. Her sudden appearance disrupted our n. Dad said that we should hold the wedding as soon as possible. We can¡¯t let the other famous families in Cloustonugh at us.¡± This was Davis and Faye¡¯s idea. As long as Wenny could coax Zac to hold the wedding, she could truly keep the baby. She could get money and fame because of the baby. However, before she could finish, her hand on Zac¡¯s shoulder was removed by Zac. ¡°No wedding.¡± Zac¡¯s words were determined. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Be a Good Wife ¡°Why not? Zac, do you want to break up with me?¡± Wenny¡¯s voice trembled. Until now, she still remembered the grand wedding cereinony when Zac married Aurora. The wedding gifts Zac gave Aurora were so many that he arranged several cars to deliver them. All the gifts were expensive jewelry. But how could Zac not do it anymore when it came to Wenny? In any case, she was carrying ¡°his¡± child! Wenny was angry but she didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss with Zac. She could only mutter, ¡°If you insist, then ¡­ I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Wenny lowered her head and pretended to wipe her tears. Listening to Wenny¡¯s sobbing, Zac was upset. Since she was pregnant, he tried not to be so cold. ¡°The wedding was a farce. Doing it again would damage the image of the two families. Moreover, you are pregnant. It was not an easy task.¡± ¡°You mean I can keep the child?¡± Wenny felt Zac cared about her. Wenny smiled and grabbed Zac¡¯s arm. ¡°I knew you didn¡¯te back for Aurora. You don¡¯t love her, right?¡± Zac¡¯s arm froze and he didn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°We can cancel the wedding but you need to participate in the Fashion Week with me for several days! This is a new schedule thepany gave me. I want to go.¡± ¡°You said you wanted to leave the showbiz?¡± Zac asked. Wenny said, ¡°I want to go. I need to have a career to be worthy of you! Moreover, that Fashion Week is important to me.¡± Zac thought of the eve of his marriage to Aurora. Aurora put away the notice of the College of Design she had just received. She said with a smile, ¡°Since you wanted me to stay at home, then I¡¯ll not go to study abroad. ¡°After we get married, I will put aside my business and be a good wife. You don¡¯t have to worry about my dad. I will convince him.¡± Aurora did it. N?velDrama.Org content rights. From the wedding preparations to the exit of the workce, Aurora did everything well. Zac didn¡¯t need to worry about these at all and she respected Zac before others. Zac wondered if they could be together forever if it wasn¡¯t for the deep hatred between the two families. Every decision Aurora made was for their marriage. She could give up the dream opportunity to study abroad for Zac¡¯s words and stay at home. Even if he was cold to her for two years, Aurora still loved him. She sent warm messages and gifts. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant and staying at home is boring. Do you want me to be a housewife?¡± Wenny asked. Zac did not respond. Wenny was anxious. When she was just about to feel out Zac¡¯s attitude. He shook off her hand and got up to leave. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Do you agree that I stay in the showbiz?¡± Wenny was overjoyed. Wenny did not notice that Zac was different from the usual. Zac agreed. The mirror reflected his sharp profile. The only one he cared about was Aurora and there would not be anyone else. ¡°Zac, it is still dark. Aren¡¯t you going to stay with me? Or with our baby?¡± Wenny held his hand. ¡°No,¡± Zac said as he withdrew his hand. Then he left. Zac remembered the day of Aurora¡¯s miscarriage. He was in the hospital corridor and heard her crying. That was also his child. He sat in the car and kept smoking, listening to the noise from the radio at midnight. At dawn, he drove to thepany. Just a few minutester, a business car stopped at the entrance of the elevator. Wenny in a windbreaker quickly walked up. ¡°Why are you sote?¡± Wenny pouted and closed the door. ¡°If I hade earlier, I would have run into Zac. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± the man in the car asked. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s here. Are you jealous?¡± Wenny pouted. The man chuckled, ¡°Send you home?¡± As he spoke, he touched Wenny¡¯s thigh. Wenny held his hand and smiled charmingly, ¡°Okay, anyway, there is no one in my house.¡± ¡°You¡¯re inviting a bad guy into your house.¡± The man threw off his sunsses and turned around to press Wenny onto the seat behind him. Wenny eximed. ¡°Saul, you hurt me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? You little slut.¡± The man didn¡¯t show any pity. ¡°You are so bad.¡± The noise of the seat surrounded the car. At ten in the morning. Aurora and Terry left the hotel. Last night, nothing happened. Terry stood on the steps and looked at Aurora for a while. Terry knew when Aurora went outst night, when she came back, and when she slept. How could Terry fall asleep in the same room with her? Terry just didn¡¯t want to embarrass her. The phone in his pocket rang. It was still a message from the secretary, Connor, ¡°Mr. Walton, you must attend the cocktail party tonight. Otherwise, your mother will be angry.¡± Terry looked at his phone and remained silent. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯ll contact you when there¡¯s the nextpetition.¡± Aurora waved her hand, hailed a taxi, and left. Terry stood there thoughtfully. It seemed that Aurora did not love him indeed. At least, Aurora didn¡¯t fall in love with him for now. Aurora first went to the bank to withdraw cash. She nned to use part of the money for rent and the rest of the money for the debt collection company. Soon she received a reply. ¡°You kept your promise but the amount is not enough for interest. I hope you work harder.¡± Aurora held her phone and cursed. Thispany was so annoying. Where did it find employees? Their words were so infuriating without a single dirty word. It was inexplicably unpleasant. Aurora turned around and walked out of the bank. Soon she was followed by a few young men. Aurora realized something was wrong and quickened her pace. But she was not familiar with this area so she was blocked by them at the entrance of an alley. ¡°Are you Aurora? When will you return the money!¡± ¡°What money? I don¡¯t know you!¡± Aurora frowned and looked back to find a chance to escape. The man in the lead had yellow hair. He grabbed Aurora¡¯s wrist. ¡°Ms. Be, you are the daughter of the boss of the Be Group and Mr. Buchanna¡¯s ex-wife. How can we be wrong? Your father owes our boss about 500 thousand dors. Tell me, when will you return it?¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Debt ¡°My dad¡¯s debt has been taken over by Prosper Finance. Who are you?¡± Aurora had already seen the information in the bank that Terry had sent her. Prosper Finance was a debt collectionpany that rose a few years ago. The boss was powerful and was called Mr. Howard Thispany started from the underworld in its early years but now it was a legalpany. It used a business way to collect debts instead of violence. These people were for something else. Aurora searched her bag with her right hand secretly. She took out the modified plier that she had put in before thepetition and waved it! ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Aurora pointed at them with the plier in her hand. The hooligans smiled disdainfully, ¡°y cool? We didn¡¯te here in vain today.¡± ¡°I heard that she had worked in Creek Club. She must be hot.¡± ¡°Zac is lucky. His ex-wife has such a character and his current wife Wenny is also excellent.¡± They laughed and constantly nced at Aurora. Aurora gripped the modified plier tightly, trying to restrain her hands from shaking. Her heart was beating quickly. The yellow-haired leader raised his hand. ¡°Be gentleter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Aurora had no choice but to rush to the weakest one among them with the modified plier. She wasn¡¯t strong but she used all her strength. The man was shocked. The man failed to avoid and was hit in the belly by Aurora. When he screamed and bent down, Aurora desperately ran out. She didn¡¯t dare to turn around. Until she saw shops in front of her, her tears flowed down. Those people saw Aurora run into the crowd so they did not catch up. Aurora¡¯s hands trembled as she squatted on themercial street. She sobbed, her fingers tightly curled together, her muscles cramped due to the excessive shock. On the second floor in the distance. Zac stood before a picture window, looking at Aurora. His phone rang. He answered. Aman said, ¡°It¡¯s done. Those brats don¡¯t know the rules. I¡¯ve taught them a lesson. They were bribed by someone. Should we continue to investigate?¡± It was Adrien, the boss of Prosper Finance. Adrien did not like to socialize. He rarely made an appearance in public. He was respected in both the underworld and the business industry. However, the hooligans who followed Aurora didn¡¯t know the rules of that area. Zac had helped Adrien once so they were friends. They cooperated in business too. Carter entrusted the debt collection to Aurora to Adrien¡¯spany. ¡°Sorry for the trouble. There¡¯s no need to investigate further,¡± said Zac. Adrienughed. ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll keep you posted about the debt collectionpany. What you asked for will be done.¡± Adrien did not know why Zac cared so much about his ex-wife. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, Mr. Zouch is at the coffee shop downstairs,¡± said Carter after negotiating with the partner. So Zac had to go over now to discuss cooperation. Zac¡¯s gaze was still fixed on Aurora. After a long time, he said, ¡°Get someone to protect her and ensure her safety. And ¡­¡± Carter lowered his head and listened quietly. ¡°Check if the Swon family has any special moves.¡± ¡°Are you suspecting that Miss Swon is involved in this?¡± Carter was shocked. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Buchanna. I¡¯ll give the order now.¡± Zac turned around and walked to the elevator. Zac also hoped that it had nothing to do with Wenny. If the Swon family did anything to Aurora behind his back ¡­ He didn¡¯t regard Wenny and her father as his family vet. Meddling in Zac¡¯s affairs behind his hack was breaking his rules. And Wenny lied to Zac. If so, there was no need for this marriage to exist. Carter followed Zac into the elevator and felt depressed. He thought, Miss Swon, please don¡¯t do anything stupid. On the pedestrian street, Aurora slowly stood up and took a deep breath. She told herself not to be afraid. The most painful period had passed, and no one could stop her now. After Aurora returned home, she was still in shock. She took a hot bath and drank a lot of water before she felt better, The phone rang She looked at the unknown number and was nervous. The call was hung up since she didn¡¯t answer. A few secondster, the call came in again. §Ö§ã Aurora bit the joint of her index finger and slowly pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello, Ms. Be. I am Earl Cook, the client manager of Prosper Finance. From now on, I will answer your debt problems. If anyone else ims debt in other ways, you can contact me immediately. Ourpany will deal with those unscrupulouspetitors.¡± Aurora listened. Aurora did not say anything. ¡°Ms. Be?¡± ¡°What did you just say? Poor service here. I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Aurora quietly pressed the recording button. Earl repeated. ¡°You mean, if I were bothered by them again, you will help me deal with them?¡± Aurora asked. ¡°Yes, this is one of our businesses, ensuring the personal safety of the debtors.¡± Aurora thought for a moment and felt that it was reasonable. If something happened to her, no one would pay the debt. Perhaps there was also a vicious competition in the industry. . She asked, ¡°Did you receive the money I gave you today?¡± ¡°Yes. Ms. Be, I hope you can work harder and repay the debt soon.¡± Aurora felt strange. ¡°How much money do I owe you?¡± ¡°Except for interest, it¡¯s 5,480 thousand dors.¡± Aurora put down her phone and felt her life was bleak. Just as she was browsing through the recruitment information online and looking for a job, Terry called, ¡°There¡¯s a free dinner party tonight. It¡¯s a buffet form. Are youing?¡± There was food. It was free. Aurora nced at the empty kitchen and said, ¡°Address!¡± At eight in the evening, Aurora met Connor at the entrance. He was dressed in a suit. ¡°Please change into it, Ms. Be.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± **This is the entrance ticket for this party,¡±Connor said. If Terry¡¯s mother knew that Terry had brought Aurora to the party, she would be furious again.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 What Do You Think I Will Do? Aurora looked at the evening dress and wanted to leave. But her stomach growled. She had no choice but to carry the clothing bag into the bathroom. The people attending this party were all celebrities in the showbiz in Clouston. There were also producers and directors but most of them were female stars and models. The hall was filled with beautiful girls. Aurora wore a light fishtail dress, revealing her shoulders. She was solemn and beautiful. Her slender neck and corbones stood out. Even among these beautiful female stars, she still shined. ¡°What party is this? I¡¯m going over there to eat. Stay away from me.¡± Aurora didn¡¯t want to be involved in any disputes between rich and powerful families. She just wanted to have some food. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll be with you.¡± He put on a big smile, looking handsome. But Aurora was clear-headed, ¡°You just want to use me, right?¡± She saw Terry use her to block several female celebrities who tried to talk to him. ¡°There is no free dinner in this world.¡± Terry smiled and helped her pick up the dishes. In the entire banquet hall, perhaps only Aurora was there for the food. Aurora looked at the food on the te and said, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± She treated it as the payment for the meal. Terry smiled by her side, keeping herpany. His gaze was gentle. ¡°Wenny, is that Aurora?¡± Someone on the second floor noticed Aurora, ¡°Is the one next to her Mr. Walton? Are they dating?¡± Wenny was chatting with her friends about going to Fashion Week. Hearing this, her face was gloomy. ¡°Dating? She can¡¯t marry Mr. Walton, though they went to the hotelst night.¡± Wenny said with a sneer. She found it when she called the hotelter. Aurora had only been out of prison for a few days, so they must have hooked up a long time ago. She was dispelled by the Buchanna family. Seeing Aurora standing by Terry dazzlingly, Wenny was jealous. ¡°Maybe she can. Terry has ordered a ring from Loveerkin for her!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Wenny shouted. She tried so hard but she didn¡¯t get Zac. How could Aurora be with Terry after the divorce and imprisonment? If Aurora married into the Walton family first, Wenny would lose face. ¡°Wenny, you don¡¯t have to be angry. She can¡¯t bepared to you. She was divorced once. And she¡¯s with Terry. You don¡¯t have to worry about her and Zac getting back together,¡± her friend said smilingly. The scandal of terminating the wedding of Zac and Wenny had spread throughout the city. Wenny couldn¡¯t remain calm. She went to the bathroom and called Saul. ¡°You said Zac helped Aurora pay off her debts. Is that true?¡± ¡°Sure. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Why did he do it?¡± Wenny was anxious. Saulforted her on the phone and said, ¡°Probably he wants to kill Aurora on his own. Zac hated the Be family so he kept Aurora to torture her.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hearing this, Wenny felt better. At that moment, Aurora walked into the bathroom and opened one of the doors as if she hadn¡¯t seen Wenny. Wenny nced at the mirror. ¡°Alright, talkter.¡± She hung up the phone and walked over. She didn¡¯t care about the rtionship between Zac and Aurora now. She just wanted to pay back the ridicule she had received at the wedding! If she locked the door from the outside and poured a basin of ice water into it¡­ Thinking of this, Wenny smiled. However, as she raised her hand, the door suddenly opened from the inside. Wenny screamed. Wenny slipped and was dragged in by Aurora. The bucket of ice water was on the steps. Aurora kicked it onto Wenny. ¡°Are you mad?¡± Wenny was drenched but Aurora was unharmed! Wenny screamed and red at Aurora. ¡°Just now, you were staring at me on the second floor and talking about me with your friend. Do you think I am as blind and stupid as you?¡± Aurora looked at her curiously. Wenny said, ¡°But you can¡¯t pour cold water on me!¡± ¡°Why not? Should I wait for you to lock the door and pour water on me?¡± Aurora reached out and forced Wenny¡¯s back against the wall. Since Aurora was besieged by the hooligans, she became vignt. Just now, Aurora felt someone looking at her, which was why Aurora pretended she didn¡¯t see Wenny. Aurora did not expect Wenny to be so despicable. Wenny struggled. ¡°You are crazy. I¡¯m carrying Zac¡¯s baby. If anything happens to us, he will not let you go!¡± ¡°Zac¡¯s baby?¡± Aurora was startled, muttering and looking at Wenny¡¯s abdomen. They were to have a baby? That was right. Aurora had already divorced Zac for a long time, and he had already had a new lover. Noticing that Aurora was absent-minded, Wenny raised her eyebrows and was proud. ¡°Kneel and apologize to me now, and dry my dress. If I am in a good mood, I will help you say a few good words toN?velDrama.Org content rights. Zac. Otherwise, you will be over. He can do anything for me and the child. It¡¯s easy for him to deal with you.¡± Aurora sneered. Wenny heard the mocking sneer. ¡°Aurora, did you hear what I said?¡± ¡°Yes. I heard it.¡± Aurora looked down and picked up the broom in the corner and gestured with her hand. Aurora didn¡¯t take Wenny¡¯s words seriously. Seeing Aurora walk toward her, Wenny was unsure of Aurora¡¯s thoughts and took two steps back. ¡°Alright, you crazy woman, do you wanna die? I¡¯ll call someone now!¡± ¡°Go ahead. You¡¯d better have those directorse over as well to see what you look like now.¡± Aurora didn¡¯t care about it. Holding the broom, she walked towards Wenny step by step. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Aurora pped Wenny. Wenny was in pain and annoyance, covering her burning cheeks and backing away. At this moment, Aurora¡¯s eyes were terrifying, like an evil ghost from hell. Her dark eyes were full of hatred. Wenny was afraid. At the same time, Aurora raised the broom and said fiercely, ¡°Miss Swon, let me remind you, in case you don¡¯t know why I beat you.¡± ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± ¡°I have a grudge against Zac. You are pregnant with his child. Guess what I will do?¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 The Horrible Pain Wenny was stunned. She only wanted to scare Aurora. She never meant to show her weakness to Aurora. ¡°I¡¯m never a generous woman. If I hate someone, I will take revenge! You guys caused me to lose the baby. Isn¡¯t it too much for me if I return it now?¡± Aurora smiled brightly. Her smile was beautiful but her gaze was sharp. ¡°I am happy to see how sad and crazy Zac will be when he loses his baby.¡± ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t do anything stupid. No matter what happens between you guys, the baby is innocent!¡± Aurora stared at her and murmured, ¡°Yes, the child is innocent.¡± How about the child Aurora lost? Did anyone care? ¡°No, no, don¡¯te over! Is there anyone outside?¡± Wenny was stunned and she shouted in panic. She kept retreating and fell onto the toilet. Her body sank in, and the hem of her dress was soaked. But Aurora was moving forward, closing in on her, staring at Wenny¡¯s pale face. ¡°No!¡± Wenny screamed from the bathroom. Terry, who had been standing at the door for a long time, couldn¡¯t help but rush in and pull Aurora away. At the same time, the other guests also heard the sound of the women¡¯s washroom. Seeing Terry take Aurora away, they heard the crying from inside. Some leaned in to take a look. Wenny sat in the toilet like a drowned rat. Something sshed on her body. It was smelly. Most importantly, there was a broom on her head that had been used for cleaning the closestool. She looked terrible as if she hade out from a pile of garbage. Everyone looked away in disgust, ¡°She¡¯s a nobledy after all. How did she end up like this? It¡¯s too embarrassing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What is this smell¡­¡± Wenny was so angry that she trembled. She cursed, ¡°Aurora, you bitch! I won¡¯t let you go!¡±. At this time, Aurora was pulled by Terry to the back garden. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Aurora shook her head and frowned, ¡°You went in too early. If you give me a little more time, I ¡­¡± ¡°Stop messing around,¡± Terry said, his eyes darkening. He cared about Aurora. Aurora turned her head away and stopped talking. The next second, she was pulled into a warm embrace, and she could hear his strong heartbeat. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. I would rather you beat Wenny until she had a miscarriage. No matter what the consequences are, I can bear it for you. However, you have to admit that you can¡¯t do anything to the baby.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡± Aurora took a deep breath. ¡°There are so many reporters at the scene. I¡¯m afraid that the news that you entered the female restroom will soon spread. It will affect your reputation.¡± Terry¡¯s furrowed brows rxed. ¡°You!¡± Terry wanted to say something, but he heard footsteps. He looked behind and saw Connor and others. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You didn¡¯t eat anything just now. I¡¯ll take you out to eat.¡± Heard that, Aurora hesitated for a moment before following him. After half an hour. Wenny sat in the room upstairs of the banquet hall. After changing her clothes, she angrily threw things in the room. Her manager E and her friend Zara did not dare to enter. E stared at the phone and finally got a call. E answered excitedly. ¡°Hello? Carter. Yes, I will go down to pick you up now.¡± After E walked away, Zara knocked on the door. ¡°Alright, Zac is here to see you. I should leave now. Get ready. I think he cares more about you. His ex-wife has no chance.¡± In the room, Wenny stopped cursing and looked around staring at the fragments of the vase by her feet. At the end of the corridor, Zac was walking in a hurry. His eyes were cold. An important project with an overseas partner was not going well. Zac nned to work at thepany overnight. But Wenny kept calling. He could not focus on his work at all. ¡°Open the door.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, Mr. Buchanna, Wenny is inside.¡± E opened the door soon and hoped Zac could calm thedy inside. Zac walked in with a cold face. ¡°Zac!¡± Wenny wore a sling dress, sitting on the carpet with a wronged expression. Her wrists and ankles were covered in blood. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zac turned her wrist and looked at it. There was a wound but it was not serious. However, what was the smell on her body?. ¡°It¡¯s Aurora. She found out I was here so she came to find trouble with me. She even ¡­ said that she wanted me to give up the baby. Otherwise, she would kill me.¡± Wenny cried in a louder voice and she threw herself into Zac¡¯s arms. ¡°I don¡¯t care about what she did to me but why does she curse my child? Zac, did I do anything wrong? Is it my fault to fall in love with you?¡± Wenny slowly raised her head and said, ¡°Aurora did this to me and even said that she wanted me to abort our child to repay the child she had lost.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if Aurora had said so. What was important was that the story she made up was reasonable. All the guests there witnessed Wenny being messed up like that in the bathroom. As for whether Wenny had any wounds or what Aurora had done to her, as the victim, people would believe in Wenny¡¯s words. Wenny saw Zac¡¯s face was changed. ¡°How about I go beg her for her pardon?¡± Wenny wiped her tears. ¡°Did she say that?¡± Zac frowned. Wenny was nervous. She was afraid that Zac knew she was lying. She bit her fingertips and said yes. Zac¡¯s expression wasplicated. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She left with that Terry guy. They were so lovey-dovey. No one is better at seducing men than her.¡± Wenny tried to make Zac angry. Zac gave her a cold gaze and Wenny shut her mouth. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 nder Only when Zac got up and closed the door did Wenny let out a sigh of relief. Wenny was overwhelmed with joy. She did not do anything wrong. Zac must have believed what she said. He would punish Aurora for sure. She only needed to wait for the good news. ¡°Wenny, why did Mr. Buchanna leave? Is he angry about you at the party?¡± E hurried in and asked worriedly. Zac was Wenny¡¯s biggest support. If Zac fell out with her, it would be difficult for Wenny to have endorsement and auditions. Wenny raised her wrist and gently blew at the wound. Her eyes were filled with joy. ¡°He is not angry with me now.¡± Aurora took down thest crab leg and savored the tender meat. She leaned back and drank another mouthful of beer. Terry sat across and heard her burp as expected. ¡°How do you like this ce?¡± Terry asked with interest. The dishes were almost finished by Aurora alone. ¡°Not bad.¡± Aurora supported her chin with her hand and generously put a card on the table, ¡°I always let you treat me. I¡¯m sorry. My treat today.¡± The phone on the table vibrated. When she saw the number, Aurora was stunned for a while. ¡°Who is it?¡± Terry asked, seeing she wasn¡¯t picking up the phone. ¡°Someone I don¡¯t know.¡± Aurora forced out a smile and hung up the call without hesitation. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have something to do tomorrow.¡± She carried her bag and walked out. That number had been imprinted in her mind for a long time. She was afraid that it would not be erased from her memory. It was drizzling outside the window. Aurora shivered and waved at Terry from afar. ¡°There is a taxi over there. See you next time!¡± After Terry paid the bill, Aurora disappeared. Terry stood on the steps, sighing resignedly. At this time, four men in ck suits stood in front of Aurora like a wall, holding umbres. ¨C Aurora smiled and looked at the ck car parked behind them on the roadside. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, you think too highly of me. Thank you for inviting me to the car with so many bodyguards.¡± She stepped on a luxurious leather nket. With the air conditioning, Aurora felt much warmer. But the man next to her still felt so unpleasant. ¡°You want to seek justice for Wenny?¡± Leaning against the back of the chair, Zac squeeze out cigarette butt in his hand and said in a cold voice, ¡°You just came out of prison not long ago. You¡¯d better not cause trouble. If the reporters spot you¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Aurora leaned back and smiled, ¡°Like Wenny, you wish me dead. Don¡¯t put on an act.¡± ¡°I lost more than one child. What did Wenny lose? She can¡¯t stand it?¡± The rain outside was heavier. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, aren¡¯t you here to take revenge for her? If not, then I¡¯ll get out.¡± She reached for the door. Before she could react, Zac pulled her back. Aurora raised her head and saw Zac¡¯s cold eyes. Being staring like this, Aurora wanted to give up. Zac did not speak but stared at her. His breath sprayed on her face, giving her a chill. This chill brought out cold sweat on Aurora¡¯s back. She wanted to dodge, but Zac suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips. Aurora moaned. Zac tugged her zipper. ¡°Let me go!¡± Aurora struggled. Zac stopped and looked into Aurora¡¯s eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to take revenge on me? Are you a coward? Never dare make a fuss, right, Aurora? His voice was cold but with enough threat, ¡°As long as I order, you¡¯ll disappear in Clouston. Aurora, don¡¯t go against me. Be good, okay?¡± Aurora clenched her fists. Zac always humiliated her so easily. ¡°Yes, I want to seek revenge, but I haven¡¯t thought of how. These are just appetizers, Mr. Buchanna. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± The air in the car seemed frozen. Due to the small space, their breath mingled together. ¡°What? You invested in the car race and followed me to the hotel. Now you are trying to strip me. Mr. Buchanna, do you need a woman? Wenny can¡¯t satisfy you? Or¡­¡± she paused and continued to say, ¡°You fell in love with me?¡± Aurora¡¯s shirt almost fell down and revealed her beautiful corbone. Zac suppressed his impulse and stared at her graceful face with deep eyes. Falling in love with her? How dare she say it? But these few words seemed to pierce through him, stabbing him in pain and frustration. ¡°Get lost.¡± He tried to suppress his anger. Seeing him angry, Aurora answered indifferently. Anyway, she was not willing to stay in the car any longer. She tidied up her clothes, pushed open the door, and walked into the rain. The muddy stained her ankle. It was bone-chilling, but she seemed to feel nothing. Zac looked at her back through the window for a long time¡­ ¡°Carter, have you found the surveince video?¡± ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I¡¯ve sent it to your phone.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Zac clicked to watch it. The surveince video couldn¡¯t tell lies. Zac¡¯s eyes were deadly cold. He nced in the direction Aurora had left and instructed tiredly, ¡°Drive to thepany.¡± Aurora was so stubborn. She didn¡¯t exin at all. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Post-Traumatic Disorder The next morning, Aurora¡¯s phone rang non-stop, waking her up. Walking in the rainst night, she felt dizzy. She opened her eyes to check the messages and missed calls. ¡°Aurora, wake up. The paparazzi have reported you and Wenny.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go out for the next few days. I¡¯ll pick you up if you have to.¡± ¡°Send a reply to me.¡± The messages were all sent by Terry. Aurora looked at the missed calls again, some of which were from her debtor. Aurora threw away her phone and tried to sleep again. But the phone rang again. The sound of vibration agitated Aurora. She took the phone and shouted, ¡°Are you done yet? I have no money! Otherwise, I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± no mo There was a silence. A cold voice came from the receiver. ¡°If so, I can find you a job.¡± ¡°Zac?¡± Aurora woke up in an instant. She looked at the number in disbelief. Some called early in the morning was him. It was 7:05. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Goodbye,¡± Aurora said over the phone. Then she hung it up. A tall figure stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Zac nced coldly at the screen and gripped his phone. She was always so stubborn. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. hinking of Aurora¡¯s tone, Zac got angry with his temple throbbing. His mood was ruined. He picked up his coat and took the private elevator downstairs. The door of the business car opened. Daniel and Martin came in. ¡°Zac, all is prepared. This project will satisfy the partner for sure.¡± Their goal was to take down this project. ¡°Drive,¡± said Zac with a dark face. Daniel asked Martin in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on? He was normal in the morning. Did Wenny irritate him again?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Martin turned to look behind. Daniel felt bored and looked at his phone. Daniel shouted as he saw the trending news. ¡°Zac, have you seen it? Aurora beat Wenny!¡± Zac responded indifferently. ¡°Do you want me to settle it?¡± ¡°How?¡± Zac asked. ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to¡­ No, I¡¯m not going to do so. I was just joking.¡± Daniel was frightened by Zac¡¯s cold gaze. The surveince video clearly showed that Aurora pushed Wenny with teasing words, but she didn¡¯t hurt Wenny or the child in her belly with a sharp de. Wenny hurt herself and deliberately ndered Aurora. Inside the dressing room of Star Entertainment. Wenny finished her hairstyle and immediately checked the phone to see how her fans and otherizens had scolded Aurora. But the truth shocked her. Only a fewizens were scolding Aurora. More fans wanted to know why Wenny attended that banquet while being pregnant. Some even mocked her for being hit by Aurora. ¡°Damn! Terry must have hired online supporters for her.¡± Wenny frowned and paced in the dressing room. She cursed, ¡°Bitch! She ruined my image!¡± She called Zac again but didn¡¯t get through. She had to call Carter. However, Carter said before her, ¡°Miss Swon, Mr. Buchanna has boarded the ne. It¡¯s inconvenient for him to answer the phone.¡± ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip again? Why didn¡¯t he tell me?¡± Filled with anxiety, Wenny didn¡¯t have time to think about it. She said, ¡°Help me tell Zac that the news of Aurora hitting me upset me. My belly hurts¡± ¡°Miss Swon, Mr. Buchanna knows. He hopes that you can take care and don¡¯t go out. Don¡¯t show up in the fashion week.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wenny¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Right now, the reporters are making a fuss. Mr. Buchanna can¡¯t just block the news. I hope Miss Swon can be careful with your words and actions. Don¡¯t cause any trouble for Mr. Buchanna.¡± Carter said as Zac ordered. But Wenny went furious. If it wasn¡¯t for Aurora, the wedding wouldn¡¯t have been suspended. She was supposed to be in Zac¡¯s ce now. Wenny finally realized something when Carter hung up. Zac was angry at her! Wenny gritted her teeth. ¡°Why did youe out of prison? Why did you appear in front of Zac?¡± Wenny found a secret number on her contact list. It was a friend she had known before her debut. He was a leader of a well-known gang. She remembered that the Be family still owed debts. Wenny smiled coquettishly and dialed that number, ¡°Nick, it¡¯s me, Wenny.¡± Carter immediately reported what Wenny said to Zac. ¡°You handled it well,¡± Zac said tiredly. Carter nodded and quietly left the business ss. The ne glided forward slowly. Zac leaned back, closed his eyes, and gripped the armrest tightly. His breath grew heavier. Ever since his parents died in an ident, Zac would have heartache and an illusion of suffocation when the ne took off at a high speed. Zac had to rely on his willpower to survive taking a ne on his business trip. The Psychiatrist said that it was post-traumatic disorder. Zac was unwilling to ept the fact that his parents had died. ¡°Dear passengers, the ne has reached the cruising altitude.¡± Zac opened his eyes again. There was sweat on his forehead. His eyes turned cold. The pain the Be family brought him would never disappear in his entire life. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Just a Coincidence After Aurora answered the phone call from Zac, she could no longer sleep. When she checked the news again, she found that it had been removed from the trending topic. Aurora clicked the photo of Wenny sitting on the toilet and muttered, ¡°I should¡¯ve sshed more water on her head.¡± She regretted it. She did not perform well. Aurora tidied herself up and went out to find a job. Aurora applied to several designpanies but was turned down, even when she applied to the internship program. ¡°Sorry, Ms. Be, we¡¯re not recruiting employees now.¡± ¡°Ms. Be, I appreciate your resume, but it doesn¡¯t fit the design philosophy of ourpany. Please try another.¡± All thepanies were worried that her prison experience and grudge against Zac would cause trouble. Aurora held a cup of instant coffee and sat on the chair in the middle of the office. She watched the dense heat floating up and white corsing and going. The tallest building in the distance was splendid. It belonged to the Buchanna Group. Aurora still remembered that she couldn¡¯t step in when Zac decorated the building after purchase. She even begged the receptionist to bring the lunchbox to Zac. But when she came back, she saw the lunchbox thrown into the trash can. Aurora didn¡¯t know at that time that Zac didn¡¯t care about her love for him at all. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Why would Zac marry a woman that he hated to death? Aurora felt that her eyes were sore. She lowered her head and wiped away her tears. ¡°Hello, is this Ms. Be?¡± Aurora looked up and saw a young, tall, and thin man. Aurora had never seen him before, but his voice sounded familiar. ¡°Excuse me. May I ask who you are?¡± ¡°This is my business card. We spoke on the phone before.¡± He handed a business card with ck characters. He was Earl, the business manager of Prosper Finance. ¡°You¡­¡± Earl¡¯s sses reflected the sunlight, ¡°If Ms. Be needs my help, I can introduce you to the manager of the Malon Company.¡± ¡°Malon? It is thepany that specializes in selecting talents for international fashion shows!¡± Aurora became alert while being surprised. Earl pushed up his sses. ¡°Yes, Ms. Be. Do you need me to contact him?¡± ¡°You¡­ Why are you helping me?¡± ¡°5 million is not a small sum. I think it should be difficult for you to pay back the debt on time.¡± Aurora couldn¡¯t refute him. Earl went to make a phone call. Then he gave Aurora an address, ¡°It happens that theirpany has an intern program. You can report tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°So simple?¡± Her worry was alleviated so easily? Earl nodded and told Aurora to pay on time, ¡°Our boss has a bad temper. Ms. Be, don¡¯t forget to pay the debt.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± As Aurora watched Earl leave, the doubt in her eyes became more intense. Ever since the Be family fell apart, she had to be more careful with everything. No one would help her for no reason. The debt collectionpany must have some secrets. But it was Malon. The dreampany of every designer. Aurora gritted her teeth. She could not give up on this opportunity. Zac finished his work. The moment he got off the ne, he received a call from Wenny. After hanging up three times, Wenny cried and went to the Buchanna Group, saying that she wanted to attend her friend¡¯s birthday party but was too fat to fit in her old clothes. Zac just threw her debit card with one million. But Wenny was not satisfied and insisted that Zac apany her. ¡°Zac, does this one look good?¡± Wenny held her arm and spun in front of the mirror. The man on the sofa closed the financial magazine in his hand. He looked up and snorted. Zac never thought that Wenny was beautiful. He loved Wenny because of that ne. Now they were together because of the child in her belly. His phone rang and he pressed the button. Earl¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, the thing has been settled. ording to your request, Ms. Be will enter Malon Company tomorrow morning and be their intern. She doesn¡¯t be suspicious,¡± Zac hung up and leaned against the sofa. Wenny changed her clothes again. When she came out, she saw Zac¡¯s tired expression and didn¡¯t have any mood to shop. She arrogantly ordered the shop assistant, ¡°I¡¯ll take everything but this one.¡± She walked forward on the catwalk and suddenly saw a persone into the shop. Seeing Aurora agitated her. Aurora also saw Wenny, as well as the man sitting on the sofa opposite her. She thought working in Malon Company needed a new set of clothes. She came here to see if there was a simple but ssic set of clothes. Such a set of clothes would have a discount. It was such bad luck to run into them. Aurora shifted her look and randomly pointed to a dress, ¡°I want to try this.¡± Wenny immediately said, ¡°Give me the same one!¡± Zac frowned and did not say a word. What a coincidence! They ran into each other and had the same taste in clothes. Aurora was tall and would look elegant in this dress. But Wenny would look bad in this dress while being pregnant. Wenny arrogantly took the initiative and entered the fitting room. Aurora was bumped against, but she did not say anything and opened the door. Aurora was not pregnant, so she came out of the fitting room earlier than Wenny. Zac raised his eyes and fixed his gaze on Aurora. He had to admit that Aurora boasted the outstanding figure and appearance. The shop assistant stepped forward and praised, ¡°Miss, this is tailor-made for you.¡± Aurora looked at the mirror and felt good in it. She treated Zac on the sofa as air and didn¡¯t pay attention to him. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Know What You Did Wenny finished changing the clothes and walked out with her back exposed. She acted cute ¡°Zac, help me zip the dress. I can¡¯t reach it.¡± Aurora looked at her. This zipper worked smoothly. Was it a public disy of affection? Zac frowned. Exposing her back in front of so many people wasn¡¯t very elegant. Aurora was able to zip the dress by herself. Why couldn¡¯t Wenny? ¡°Zac, hurry up.¡± Zac had to reach out and help her zip it. Wenny ignored the displeasure and reluctance on Zac¡¯s face. She smiled and stood in front of the mirror. ¡°Do I look good?¡± She looked just fine. Butpared with Aurora, she looked rather ugly. ¡°Zac?¡± ¡°Yes, you do.¡± Zac¡¯s words were kind but perfunctory. Wenny immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this as well. Zac, wait a moment. I¡¯ll get changed.¡± When she entered the fitting room, she heard Aurora say, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll check out something else.¡± She thought Aurora couldn¡¯t afford it. She entered Aurora¡¯s fitting room and took her clothes away. When Aurora went in, she couldn¡¯t find her clothes. When she came out of the fitting room, Zac had left with Wenny. ¡°Sorry, but did you see my clothes?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°No, Miss, we will not enter the fitting room.¡± Then it must be Wenny. Aurora regretted not punishing Wenny harderst night! Aurora looked outside the door, ¡°Can I go out in this and return it after buying something else? After all, my clothes were lost in your store.¡± She could only think of this solution. But the shop assistant smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to return it. The gentleman just now has paid for it.¡± Aurora was stunned. Zac? He paid for the dress for me? Aurora frowned. She didn¡¯t want to wear the same dress as Wenny, let alone ept Zac¡¯s charity. She hesitated and dialed Terry¡¯s number. After a while, Wenny held Zac¡¯s hand and went back, saying that she liked the clothes in this store. She just wanted to watch the show. Since Aurora¡¯s clothes were gone, she had to buy this one to leave the store. Wenny entered the shop with a smile. Aurora was wearing that dress. She smiled and mocked, ¡°Why are you still standing here? You can¡¯t afford it, right?¡± Zac saw Aurora¡¯s tranquil face with his calm eyes. He had paid the bill. Why didn¡¯t she leave? ¡°Aurora, here.¡± A voice sounded from behind them. Terry was so anxious that his head was covered in sweat. He carried a bag and walked in. Zac¡¯s gaze suddenly sank. Aurora heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sorry for the trouble,¡± she said. She immediately entered the fitting room and changed into the casual clothes Terry bought for her. Aurora took off the dress and returned it to the shop in front of Wenny. ¡°Some elegant people would do nasty things behind others¡¯ backs. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Aurora asked with a smile. ¡°Just now, you and I were the only people who have been in the fitting room. Don¡¯t try to deny it. You stole my clothes and Zac covered up for you and paid my bill. You are such a disgusting couple.¡± Zac a ball of fire bursting in his chest. When Wenny walked out of the fitting room, she carried a bag in her hand, but Zac was unaware of it. He just wanted to buy her a beautiful dress, knowing she was in debt. She misunderstood him and asked Terry to help her out. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with them.¡± Terry stood beside Aurora. Aurora nodded and went straight around Zac. But her other hand was pulled by someone. ¡°Zac?¡± Wenny widened her beautiful eyes. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Zac only looked at Aurora. ¡°You don¡¯t like what I bought for you?¡± Aurora felt a sharp pain in her wrist as if her wrist was torn apart. She curled up her lips. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, you know what you did. Why did you act so stupid?¡± She just disliked the dress. The gift was disgusting. Every part of the Buchanna Group contained the Be family¡¯s property! Thinking of him holding another woman when they were still married, Aurora felt more disgusted. At this time, Zac¡¯s eyes became colder. Being in prison for a year taught her how to quarrel. Zac pulled Aurora¡¯s wrist hard and pulled her close to her. He spat every word from the depths of his throat in a cold tone. ¡°It¡¯s too much.¡± Aurora looked at him indifferently and shook off his hand. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I¡¯d be too ttered to take your favor.¡± ¡°Also, I am not the kind of woman who can be tame with a little money. Wenny and I are different.¡± She cursed them both. Wenny was so furious that she stomped her feet. Zac¡¯s expression sunk, too. The shop assistants all lowered their heads, not daring to get involved. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Aurora said and left holding Terry¡¯s hand. ¡°Zac, did you hear what she said? She went too far. Are you going to just endure this?¡± Wenny kept fanning the mes, wanting Zac toe out for her and punish Aurora. Unexpectedly, Zac just retracted his gaze from Aurora. He turned his head and coldly stared at Wenny¡¯s face. Wenny took a step back and said in a shaky voice, ¡°Zac, why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°You know what you have done.¡± After Wenny cheated on the ne, he knew that Aurora was much more honest than Wenny. Zac turned around and left. Wenny gritted her teeth and followed, ¡°Zac¡­¡± Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 New Beginning Aurora and Terry went to the parking lot. She opened the car door and smelled the perfume with a fruity fragrance that cute girls would use. Aurora was stunned before sitting down. ¡°Next time she finds faults with you, tell me and I will help you.¡± Terry¡¯s eyes were a little cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll dodge her next time.¡± Aurora put on her seat belt. They would go to the race team and verify the next match with Abel and the others. Terry nced at her with aplicated look. He stepped on the elerator and headed west. Just as they crossed the intersection, a girl stood by the roadside and waved at them. The young girl looked less than twenty years old. Her branded handbag implied that her family was rich. Her gaze was fixed on Terry. Aurora understood. Terry came to her rescue soon after receiving her call. He must be nearby and not shopping alone. ¡°I can take a taxi,¡± Aurora said. Terry held the steering wheel and muttered, ¡°No need. Just a fake date to deal with my family.¡± Aurora wanted to say something, but the girl walked to their car. Terry frowned and rolled down the window.¡± It¡¯s very dangerous standing here.¡± ¡°I know. I just came to say goodbye. The driver will pick me up soon.¡± She smiled brightly and waved her hand at Aurora, ¡°Aurora, good luck in your nextpetition!¡± She left with a smile before Terry lost his temper. The green light lit up and Terry frowned. ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl,¡± he said. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Aurora smiled bitterly and shook her head. She looked away and said nothing more. The race team won the Red me Cup this time. It was ck Rider¡¯s first appearance this year. The Red me Cup, the Thunder Cup, and the Ocean Cup were famous racingpetitions. Getting a grand m could improve the performance of the race team. Maybe ck Rider could be allowed into the internationalpetition. Abel gathered everyone to strengthen their teamwork. ¡°I n to train the team next week in the mountains. Any objections?¡± The drivers needed to strengthen their physical strength, while the rest of the team members strengthened their cohesiveness and understanding to serve the driver. ¡°I won¡¯t be going.¡± Aurora¡¯s cooperation with the race team was loose. She only needed to be Terry¡¯s co-pilot during thepetition. Terry felt a little regretful and immediately pulled Aurora, ¡°The team will pay for anything. Don¡¯t worry about the money.¡± Aurora shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not about money. I found a job. If it wasn¡¯t for thepetition, I might not be able toe over.¡± ¡°Have you found a job?¡± Terry was more than surprised. Aurora nodded. Then she was pulled out by Terry. ¡°Where do you work? When are you going to work?¡± Terry asked in a hurry. Aurora smiled, ¡°Why are you more excited than me? Well, thispany is indeed worthy of getting excited. Listen up, I am going to work as an intern in Malon.¡± ¡°Awesome! How did you get in?¡± Terry raised his eyebrows. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. I¡¯ll report it tomorrow. I¡¯ll only know the detailster.¡± Aurora expected her new internship. It had been a long time since she had this feeling and hope for her life. The next morning, Aurora wore a simple pair of jeans and a white T-shirt. The ss windows along the entire first floor showed the debut design of every famous designer, the most expensive work worth tens of millions. The receptionist checked Aurora¡¯s resume and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Come with me. Ms. Carr wants to see you.¡± Ms. Carr? Perhaps this was the person Earl contacted. They took the elevator and walked to the office. A row of luxurious gold jewelry ornaments set off the style of the entirepany. ¡°Just go in and see Ms. Carr by yourself.¡± The employee handed her a card with her photo printed on it and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have ess to the high-level management area.¡± nts Such harsh rules to protect the copyrights? Aurora took it. Before she could thank him, the employee had walked far away. She took a deep breath, swiped her card, and walked in. She waited outside the office for a long time but did not see Macy Carr. Half an hourter, she received a call asking her to the third floor. By the time she rushed over, all twenty interns had arrived. She camete. Under those ironic gazes, she calmly apologized to the person in charge, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I found the wrong office.¡± The person in charge was Anna Garcia, a short and fat woman. She raised her eyebrows and snorted, ¡°Everyone is here waiting for you. You should apologize to them.¡± Many interns looked at her unkindly, but Aurora still apologized sincerely, ¡°It was my bad. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°She is Aurora, from the Buchanna Group?¡± ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t know how she managed to get in. The selection for interns has always been very strict. I have been preparing for it for more than half a year.¡± ¡°Alright. She used to be Mr. Buchanna¡¯s wife and must have some more connections than us. I bet you know how she got in.¡± These voices were loud enough for everyone in the room could hear clearly. Aurora just listened like a block of wood without any reaction. Anna was a little surprised by her reaction and waved her hand resignedly, ¡°Alright, be careful next time.¡± Aurora¡¯s calm reaction upset her. Anna was a little dissatisfied. Aurora stood at the end of the first row. She came to Clouston for a living, not to please anyone. Anna couldn¡¯t decide her future. Anna cleared her throat, ¡°Alright, everyone is here. This is the schedule for your internship in various departments. Take a look and report.¡± As the piece of paper was pasted to the whiteboard at the front, everyone except for Aurora went forward to check But they all turned back to look at Aurora, revealing a strange sympathetic look. ¡°Aurora, you have been assigned to Ms. Carr¡¯s group. You are so lucky.¡± The tone didn¡¯t seem to contain congrattions. Aurora walked out to that office but there was still no one inside. Macy was not in thepany at all. Someone was messing with her. She was fooled on the first day of work. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Be at Service Aurora was mentally prepared. She took out her mobile phone, logged into the official website of the Malon Company, and found Macy¡¯s phone number. Aurora didn¡¯t have an option. If Aurora called Macy, Macy might be dissatisfied with her. It was risky. Then Aurora would be miserable in the Malon Company. But after hesitating, she decided to take the risk. After Mary picked up, Aurora heard the water sound and a woman¡¯s hoarse voice, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Ms. Carr, I am the new intern. My name is¡­¡± ¡°Room 305 of Creek Club. I will wait for you for fifteen minutes.¡± With that, she hung up. Aurora was shocked for a while before rushing out of the building and taking a taxi. The receptionists gathered together. ¡°She is crazy. Why does she work so hard for Ms. Carr?¡± ¡°Ms. Carr didn¡¯te to thepany today. She should be having dinner with her wealthy clients. Aurora is quite beautiful. I guess she can¡¯t get away with it tonight. ¡°She can be promoted soon.¡± The employee who rmended Aurora upstairs sneered, ¡°Maybe she is looking forward to this opportunity.¡± Aurora finally arrived at Room 305 of Creek Club in fifteen minutes. She could hearughter and the sound of wine sses. Was shete? If she went inside now, she would ruin the atmosphere inside. Two waiters walked over with dishes in their hands, and Aurora had an idea. The private room was filled with the smell of alcohol. The woman with short ck hair was leaning against the chair with a cigarette and her eyes were narrowed. N?velDrama.Org content rights. The other men all looked wealthy. Aurora followed the waiters in and quietly approached the wine bottle on the right. Then, she stayed in ce and did not leave. The banquet continued and nobody noticed her. She took the chance to size up the people in the room. Two men were constantly softening up a man in a gray suit, and the woman on the main seat should be Macy. Macy was one of the chief designers of the Malon Company. It was rumored that she especially liked to hang out with sessful businessmen without going home at night. Aurora paid attention to her not because of the gossip, but because of Macy¡¯s work. Her work was perfect Such an outstanding designer would not hang out at such a ce. At least, Aurora thought so. When she looked up, Macy¡¯s cigarette was about to be burnt out. Mary quickly took two tissues and distinguished the cigarette. Macy was a little surprised. She raised her eyebrows and nced at Aurora. ¡°Aurora?¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Carr.¡± Aurora nodded. ¡°Have a seat,¡± Macy smiled. Aurora was stunned for a second and did as Macy said. The others were still drinking and no one noticed them. Then, Macy raised her ss and interrupted the lively atmosphere. ¡°Let me introduce my new assistant Aurora to you.¡± ¡°Ms. Carr has a good eye for people. Aurora will be sessful in the design industry!¡± ¡°Yes,e on! Let¡¯s have a drink.¡± Someone quickly gave Aurora a ss of wine. Those people were so hypocritical, she had no choice. After drinking a few sses of wine, Macy said that she was drunk and asked Aurora to help her out. ¡°Let¡¯s hang out next time.¡± Macy leaned on Aurora¡¯s shoulder. When they walked out of the door, Macy looked drunk. They walked into the elevator and went to the parking lot. Aurora immediately took out her phone and called for a driver. ¡°Ms. Carr, please wait for a moment. I have gums in my bag. Do you want it?¡± Aurora said. The interns of such a bigpany mostly did unimportant jobs. Macy put on a tippet and looked at Aurora with interest. When Macy said again, she did not look drunk at all. ¡°Why did youe to ourpany?¡± ¡°I need to work. I need money,¡± Aurora answered honestly. Macy couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Ms. Be, you are different from the rumors. Alright, you can work for me. Making money is easy.¡± Aurora pondered about her words, and the driver had arrived. Macy threw her the key to an apartment. ¡°Go and clean it up. I¡¯ll use it tonight.¡± Then, she got into the car with the driver and left Aurora behind. Creek Club¡¯s underground parking lot was veryrge. Aurora had no choice but to return and leave through the front door. She waited for the elevator with her head down. The door opened, and she was about to enter, but she found that the person inside did not move. She looked up and found that they were all her acquaintances. A cold gazended on Aurora. She did not say a word and moved aside. Zac frowned unhappily and didn¡¯t move. Martin found that something was wrong. He wanted to pull Daniel, who wanted to speak, away. ¡°Do you have to go to such a lowly ce to earn money?¡± Zac said coldly. Aurora raised her head and looked straight at Zac¡¯s eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? You have toe to such a lowly ce to have fun. If it weren¡¯t for people like you, Creek Club wouldn¡¯t be so lively.¡± With that, she entered the elevator. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get out, then move. This is not your elevator.¡± Aurora pressed the button for the first floor and the elevator slowly went up. She took out her phone and searched for the address that Macy gave her. Zac caught a glimpse of the first few words. There were only two people in the elevator, so he smelled alcohol and frowned tightly. Did shee to Creek Club to be at service? When Aurora was about to leave the elevator, she caught a glimpse of Zac¡¯s eyes that were full of disgust. She felt cold in her heart and left without looking back. Zac clenched his fists and rushed out when the elevator door was about to close. Everyone in Clouston knew that Aurora was his ex-wife. Zac would be implicated if Aurora did such a lowly and humiliating thing. Zac walked in Aurora¡¯s direction. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Like Men ¡°Zac!¡± Wenny walked over and said sweetly. Aurora looked over. She was annoyed to see them. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The man narrowed his eyes and stood still, waiting for Wenny. ¡°I sent my dad over to talk about business, and happened to meet you,¡± Wenny said with a smile. She knew Zac¡¯s whereabouts from Saul and rushed over. Unexpectedly, she saw Auroraing out of the elevator with Zac. Wenny thought that Aurora was se Fortunately, Wenny hade in time! Wenny smiled and held his arm. ¡°You promised to have dinner with me tonight. Didn¡¯t you say that you would visit my parents?¡± Zac ignored Wenny, and Aurora had gone. ¡°Can youe tonight?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. Next time.¡± Zac withdrew his gaze and headed for the elevator. Aurora took a taxi to the apartment. Not long after, she found that the route was wrong. ¡°Sir, is it the wrong way?¡± The driver wore a mask and immediately stepped on the elerator, turning into a small alley. Several people had been waiting there for a long time. They opened the car door and pulled Aurora out. Aurora couldn¡¯t escape, and they grabbed her hands. Her mouth was covered with a handkerchief, and she passed out. ¡°Nick, she is pretty!¡± ¡°Can we¡­¡± ¡°Get there first. She is valuable. Don¡¯t mess it up.¡± Nick sent Wenny a message, along with the Content held by N?velDrama.Org. photo of Aurora being pulled into the car. Wenny was acting cute in the parking lot with Zac and asking him to go home for dinner. Her phone rang. When she saw that photo, she almostughed out. Wenny was afraid that Zac would see it, so she smiled secretly. She did not notice Zac¡¯s cold and deep gaze. Zac¡¯s phone also rang. He picked it up. It was Adrien¡¯s voice. ¡°The person you asked me to keep an eye on has been kidnapped again by Nick. What should I do?¡± Zac¡¯s eyes darkened as he recalled that Aurora had drunk wine just now. ¡°Send her to the hotel.¡± Hearing him, Wenny became anxious and pretended to be crying. ¡°Zac, what are you talking about?¡± Her aggrieved appearance indeed looked adorable, but Zac did not buy it. Adrien smiled and said, ¡°I have investigated this matter. It has something to do with your Miss Swon.¡± It was just two women fighting over a man. Zac¡¯s heart turned cold. He put down his phone and looked at Wenny. ¡°Carter has told you to stay at home.¡± Sensing his displeasure, Wenny immediately exined. ¡°Zac, I came here today to send my dad over. If you don¡¯t like me going out, I will go back now!¡± It seemed that she did everything for Zac. Zac didn¡¯t lose his temper. Wenny reminded him of Aurora a few years ago. After a while, he unlocked the car and said, ¡°Have dinner at the Swon¡¯s house, right? Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wenny was very happy. She nodded and pulled him into the car. Aurora knew that contempt in Zac¡¯s eyes showed that he was about to lose his temper. But Wenny didn¡¯t know. At night¡­ Aurora had a headache. She rubbed her temples and struggled to sit up on the bed. She looked around at the unfamiliar environment. Was this a hotel? She tried hard to recall what had happened before she lost consciousness. She heard Mr. Howard¡¯s name. Who was Mr. Howard? Aurora patted her head, but she could not remember. There was a sound outside the door. She heard someone open the door and immediatelyy down to pretend to be sleeping. The footsteps got closer. She felt someone wasing, and her hands were tightly clenched under the quilt. If this person crossed the line, she would fight back with all her might. It was strange. Why was he just standing there? Aurora tried her best to pretend to be asleep. A man¡¯s deep voice sounded.¡±Mr. Howard, thank you. Fortunately, she¡¯s safe and sound.¡± As he spoke, he walked in the direction of the bathroom. Aurora heard him close the door and angrily opened her eyes. ¡°Zac!¡± Did he kidnap her? Did he want to humiliate her again like before? What a jerk! Hearing the sound of watering from the bathroom, Aurora gritted her teeth in hatred. Looking at the clothes outside the bathroom, she slowly got out of bed and slipped out of the room. ¡°Zac, wait for everyone in the city to see you naked!¡± Ten minutester¡­ Zac left the bathroom. He could not find his bathrobe. He knitted his eyebrows and sensed something was wrong. When he looked at the bed, Aurora was gone. The door was pushed open, and a lot of people rushed in with their phones. They kept taking pictures of him. Just now, someone shouted in the corridor that a movie star was in this room, so they came in. They didn¡¯t see a movie star. Instead, they saw a man in a towel, who had just taken a bath. Although he was quite handsome, he was a movie star. Zac shut the bathroom door. He clenched his slender hands and fiercely said, ¡°Aurora, We¡¯ll see!¡± But it wasn¡¯t over. After those people left, a piece of explosive news was published anonymously. ¡°I am a sessful businessman in the city. I¡¯m waiting for a man in a hotel at night.¡± Then there were pictures of the hotel room. One of them was a man taking a shower. When Carter took Zac out of the hotel, Zac¡¯s eyes were cold. Carter closed the car door and immediately said, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, we are taking care of the news.¡± But Zac¡¯s face was still dark. At home, Wenny received E¡¯s call, ¡°Did you go to the hotel with him? Did your fans find out so that you came up with this n?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wenny frowned in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the hotel with him and get photographed?¡± Was Zac cheating on Wenny? ¡°Calm down. I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll verify it.¡± E hung up the phone, and Wenny felt that something was wrong. Wenny read the news and she widened her eyes in surprise. Faye knocked on the door, ¡°Wenny, what is going on? Is the person on the news Zac? He was so rude to your father. He left before dinner. Was he seeing a man?¡± Zac wasn¡¯t seeing a woman. He was seeing a man. ¡°Is this why he divorced Aurora?¡± Faye guessed. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Kill Me If You Can Davis cursed in the living room, ¡°Who does he think he is? Does he really think my daughter is cheap?¡± Wenny was so anxious that she hurriedly tugged Faye¡¯s clothes. ¡°Dad will listen to you. Help me out!¡± Faye thought that Aurora would go after her because of the matter of the Be family. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t sleep at night. So, Faye had to soften the Be family up. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go find him!¡± Wenny made up her mind. Faye quickly pulled her back, ¡°Now that the matter is on the news, Mr. Buchanna must be very angry. I think it¡¯s better not to go. What if the reporters are waiting for you?¡± Faye had done things for Wenny¡¯s good all the time. Therefore, wenny did not seem to hate her that much. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Faye smiled and whispered in Wenny¡¯s ear. She didn¡¯t need to personally deal with Aurora. Wenny would do it for her. Wenny gritted her teeth. ¡°I understand!¡± After Faye left, Wenny called Nick. ¡°Is the matter done?¡± An unfamiliar voice sounded. ¡°Miss Swon, your business with Nick is over.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Wenny stood up. ¡°My surname is Cook. Miss Swon, don¡¯t dial this number again. Nick is gone.¡± Earl said it before hanging up the phone. He threw the phone into the sea. ¡°Earl, it¡¯s all done,¡± a man said. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. On the sea not far away, a small boat was quietly drifting. An unconscious man was lying on it. Earl yawned, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. After all this trouble, Mr. Howard and Mr. Buchanna will think that we did a good job.¡± Wenny was at a loss. She sat on the ground in a daze. What should she do? Did Zac find out? Half an hourter¡­ Zac sat coldly on the sofa in the hotel room. Carter stood in front of him and reported, ¡°I have contacted the major media. They will remove all the headlines. In addition, I have found that the photos were released by Aurora.¡± ¡°And those photos are expensive,¡± said Carter carefully. Zac¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he clenched his fists tightly. His heart turned soft for a moment and let Adrien get her out of Nick¡¯s hands. However, what was the result? It was great! ¡°Where is she now?¡± When Zac asked this, he could no longer suppress his anger. ¡°At the Maple Apartment.¡± Carter reported honestly. Zac went straight to the parking lot. He wanted to kick Aurora¡¯s ass. Aurora was on the 17th floor of the ninth building in the Maple Apartment. Aurora wore a pair of gloves and kept wiping the paintings in the room. The floor of the apartment was covered with drafts of Macy¡¯s designs. When Aurora arrived, Macy did not me her for beingte. Instead, before Macy left, she asked Aurora to clean up the ce. Aurora cleaned up the ground and thought, It must be funny when Zac is being surrounded by reporters. I should stay and watch it for a while. Her phone vibrated. It was a call from Terry. ¡°Are you alright? Where are you now? I¡¯lle to you!¡± Terry asked anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m working overtime,¡± Aurora muttered and wanted to get some fresh air. She took off the gloves and walked out. ¡°If you need anything, just tell me. You can count on me.¡± Aurora nodded and saw a car driving into the residential area. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Terry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Aurora put down her phone and saw Zac get out of the car. He entered the apartment building she was in. She sneered and called someone. Then, she went to open the door and waited until Zac walked toward her angrily. Aurora sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, you are really efficient.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fun?¡± Zac suddenly approached her, grabbed her neck, and pressed her against the wall. They were so close. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have kept you alive.¡± Aurora chuckled, ¡°But didn¡¯t you still help me pay the debt?¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Pitiful Aurora raised her head and asked frankly, ¡°Is Prosper Finance yours?¡± When she heard Zac talking to someone in the hotel room, she realized it. Why would the Be family¡¯s debt be handled by onepany? What could she be an intern of the Malon Company? She believed that it was Zac¡¯s arrangement. Zac stared at her pale face by the wall without speaking. ¡°I don¡¯t know what game you are ying, but I won¡¯t quit!¡± He clenched his fists and sneered, ¡°You still have to pay interest for many years. You will live in darkness for the rest of your life. You will never make aeback.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Aurora pursed her lips and provoked him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in fate. Sooner orter, I will turn things around!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± It was tense. A few police officers rushed out of the elevator. They saw a man confronting a woman by the wall and immediately rushed over. ¡°We are the police. Sir, please let go of thisdy!¡± Zac was panting in anger, but he still let her go and let the police search him. He had nothing dangerous, and the police officer asked, ¡°Who called the police just now?¡± ¡°It was me.¡± Aurora was strangled, and her voice turned hoarse. She said, ¡°He broke into my apartment without permission. Please arrest him!¡± After Zac was bailed, Carter said, ¡°Ms. Be is so amazing. She is the first one to send you to the police station!¡± Zac walked past him and got in the car with a cold face, Aurora leaned against the wall and counted the time. She heard the sound of high heels. She immediately opened her eyes and found that it was morning. ¡°Good job. Go wash your face.¡± Macy was chewing gum. Aurora forgot about what had happenedst night. She yawned and washed her face. Aurora walked out of the bathroom, and Macy handed her a scarf. Then Macy began to work without asking Aurora what happenedst night. Aurora breathed a sigh of relief and stood quietly at the side without disturbing Macy. After a while, Macy said. ¡°What are you waiting for? Can¡¯t you draw?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Aurora¡¯s major at school was jewelry design, but she was not used to Macy¡¯s work style. Macy was drawing on the floor. Last night, Aurora spent a lot of time cleaning the floor, and now it was a mess. When Aurora took a closer look, she was shocked. The jewelry on the draft was gorgeous. It turned out that the design could have such a texture! Aurora¡¯s eyes shed with ecstasy. She had a great teacher! ¡°This is the spare key. You cane here to practice and prepare for the designpetition next month when you are free.¡± Macy frowned and said, ¡°If you win, you can stay in thepany.¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes were filled with the desire to win. ¡°I will work hard.¡± ¡°Yes, I can see that you will work hard,¡± Macy said. Half an hourter, Macy sent Aurora to thepany and said, ¡°Work hard. Call me if you need anything.¡± Then, Macy put on her sunsses and left. Aurora turned around and entered the building. Macy answered a phone call. ¡°Carter, please tell Mr. Buchanna that his ex-wife has a good time here. Please rest assured.¡± Aurora found a seat next to the window and sat down. Then, he heard a few interns saying how wonderful the designers were and how much they had learned. Aurora was bored. ¡°Aurora, what a coincidence! You¡¯re also an intern here.¡± Aurora looked up and recognized that it was the girl who was with Terry that day. Sara Jarrett was pretty. Her skin was fair, and she had a great figure. She was way out of Terry¡¯s league. ¡°Aurora, are you working for Ms. Carr?¡± She suddenly asked with a loud voice. Aurora nodded indifferently. ¡°Did she take you to that ce?¡± Sara blinked her big watery eyes and looked innocent. The others also heard what she said and instantly quieted down, all looking at Aurora. Aurora frowned, ¡°What ce?¡± OT ¡°She often goes to Creek Club and doesn¡¯t go home at night. Otherwise, how can she be the chief designer at such a young age?¡± Sara said. ¡°Aurora, you are not like her. You will not do the same thing.¡± Aurora didn¡¯t say anything. She nced at the others. She knew what they were thinking. ¡°Sara,e here. Don¡¯t sit with her. You can¡¯t learn from her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Come and sit with us.¡± Aurora narrowed her eyes. It was interesting The other few people shouted for Sara toe over. When they looked at Aurora, they all revealed looks of disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, but I went to Creek Clubst night. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aurora smiled. Her eyes were clear and bright. She admitted it so calmly, and the others were speechless. Sara could only swallow her words back because she didn¡¯t expect Aurora to be so honest. Meanwhile, they surrounded Sara and red at Aurora. ¡°She has never been to the dirty ce you mentioned. Don¡¯t think that everyone is as disgusting as you!¡± ¡°Dirty ce?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Aurora looked at them, ¡°I went to Creek Club in those clothes. You can smell alcohol. After you smell it, will you also be dirty?¡±. The girls were angry. ¡°You are shameless! No wonder Zac married an actress.¡± ¡°Who told you that? Did Zac tell you himself?¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes turned dark. She walked past them and stared at the mastermind. Sara felt Aurora¡¯s gaze and quickly helped Aurora out, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Aurora is my friend. She won¡¯t do it.¡± Aurora knew what she was talking about. She wanted Aurora to be everyone¡¯s target. ¡°Are the people in Creek Club dirty?¡± Aurora found it very funny and raised her voice. ¡°Many of your parents do business. Haven¡¯t your parents gone to Creek Club to socialize?¡± Exactly! Everyone was silent. Seeing that the situation was not right, Sara sniffled with the grievance, ¡°Alright, cut it out. I believe in Aurora. The meeting is about to begin.¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes turned smiley. Terry¡¯s mother looked down on Aurora, but she found a bitch for Terry. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 ces Aurora sat back in her seat. Her fingers supported her chin as she nced in the direction of the door. When they were arguing just now, people were watching them from outside. As she expected, Zac had indeed received the news. There was also an invitation letter from the competitorpany of the Malon Company, They asked if Zac and Wenny were interested in the endorsement of a high-end series of couple jewelry for theirpany. They wanted to use Zac¡¯s identity to create topics and enter the market of the upper ss. Under normal circumstances, Zac would reject such an invitation. Carter had prepared a reply letter, but he did not expect that Zac would agree after thinking for a while. ¡°Sure.¡± Although Carter was surprised, he immediately responded, ¡°Understood, Mr. Buchanna. I will arrange it now.¡± Zac calmly checked the news on his phone, ¡°Today, two leadingpanies in the jewelry industry will continue topete¡­¡± Aurora wanted to stand out in the Malon Company, so Zac would send her in. But the price was that she would understand how cruel this world was. That afternoon, the news of the endorsement of Zac and Wenny was released. Aurora looked at the trending topics on her phone and was lost in her thoughts. In front of the interns, Anna said, ¡°I called everyone here today to arrange for next week¡¯s Fashion Week. Ourpany will attend with several big jewelrypanies, including ourpetitors.¡± Everyone was excited. ¡°Each of you wille up to draw lots. You will draw a set of designs ording to the rules. The three with the highest scores can participate.¡± Anna smiled and let the staff bring up a lottery box. Anna said and left with the staff. As the door closed, everyone rushed up madly, almost smashing the lottery box. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. For a time, the room was noisy. Aurora and Sara were thest to draw lots. Sara unfolded the paper and saw a few words written on it. ¡°The charming smile of a beautiful woman.¡± She was a little distressed. After pondering for a while, she moved closer to Aurora. ¡°Aurora, what¡¯s your theme? How about we¡­¡± She had yet to finish her words. Aurora had generously handed over her paper. There was only one word on it, ¡°Red.¡± Sara immediately put away her note. ¡°Aurora, I¡¯m going to go drink some water.¡± Aurora ignored Sara and turned to go to the office upstairs to get a pen. She walked around and was just about to go in when she saw the two interns grabbing each other¡¯s hair. It was a spectacr scene. Aurora couldn¡¯t help but ask. There were fifty-five minutes left. Don¡¯t you need to draw the drafts? When Sara saw this, she immediately ran over and helped one of the interns who had been severely injured. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Calm down. Let¡¯s draw the drafts first.¡± Aurora withdrew her gaze and was lost in her thoughts again. Soon, fifty minutes passed. She picked up the pen and drew ording to her thoughts. At this moment, she temporarily put down her hatred for Zac. Even if she didn¡¯t take revenge, she would live on and revive the Be family! Moreover, she would use her own hands and strength to prove how arrogant Zac¡¯s decision to send her into the Malon Company was. It would lead her to seed. Just wait! Sooner orter, Zac would regret it. ¡°Aurora, your design is so beautiful!¡± Sara came over. Meanwhile, a few interns looked over and saw Aurora¡¯s design draft. They seemed amazed. A person was standing behind Aurora. For some reason, she identally knocked over Aurora¡¯s ss of water. The design draft was wet at that moment. The draft was ruined. Nothing was left. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry!¡± The intern was Nell Dn, who had just hit Mary Mill. The others were also stunned. ¡°There are only five minutes left. What should we do?¡± Sara muttered at the side. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 The First to Be Promoted When the interns heard themotion, they all looked at Aurora sympathetically. ¡°There are 5 minutes left. It will be toote to draw another one.¡± ¡±This is the first chance to show her ability. I heard that some of thepany¡¯s chief designers would be judges. Poor Aurora.¡± ¡°Aurora, how about you use mine?¡± Sara blinked and pushed her design draft over. ¡°It¡¯s not as good as your one. I¡¯ll give you this signature, too.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Aurora nced at her. SU I. ¡°I hope you can achieve your wish. Terry will also be happy.¡± She smiled sincerely. In that instant, Aurora understood her. Unfortunately, she was not a rookie who had just graduated. ¡°Thanks.¡± Aurora refused, ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Are you worried that I will tell others? I won¡¯t do it,¡± Sara promised. A smile appeared on Aurora¡¯s lips. ¡°I believe you, but many people are watching. If I cheat and get a ce, will they be happy?¡± Sara was speechless. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Sara was stunned. She could not continue because her thought was revealed. Aurora leaned over and whispered, ¡°Sara, you are not na?ve, and I am not a fool. I heard what you said to Nell in the bathroom. ¡°Also, I must stay in Malon. Don¡¯t try to stop me. Otherwise, I will make you cry. ¡°Didn¡¯t Terry tell you that I¡¯m not afraid of anyone?¡± Aurora sat back in her seat. She was calm, as if nothing had happened. Sara opened her eyes wide. She lowered her head and no longer spoke. ¡°Put your designs on the table. The chief designers will take a look.¡± Anna pushed open the door, and behind her were two of the four chief designers of Malon, Hansen, and Macy. As soon as Macy came in, she looked in Aurora¡¯s direction. She had just spoken to Carter on the phone. Aurora must be promoted today. It was because Zac wanted Aurora to go to Fashion Week. However, Macy couldn¡¯t do anything about it if her drawing was too bad. So, she blinked and wanted to exchange a look with Aurora. Aurora didn¡¯t even look in her direction. Aurora just sat there, and in front of her was the soaked drawing. Hansen, Macy, and the employees behind them looked at the works of the interns and shook their heads. These works were unperfect. Although some designs were creative, they were too idealistic and could not be done. They came to Sara. Hansen smiled at Sara, ¡°Your design is good. It suits the subject, and it can also be produced.¡± It was a good reward. ¡°Thank you, Hansen,¡± Sara nodded gently. Hansen looked at Aurora again, only to see a ck design drawing. ¡°This is your design?¡± Aurora nodded and moved the design drawing on the top away. Other interns gathered around, wanting to find out what was going on. ¡°How could¡­¡± The design that had just been dirtied was now shining again! Aurora designed a set of essories. The main essory was a gemstone ne, which was elegant. With a pair of star-like earrings, this set of essories made people feel that the person wearing it was like a goddess. It looked luxurious, which was simr to the design philosophy of Malon Company¡¯s high-end products but not the same. ¡°This is a ruby ne? The design is not bad, but I think it is a bit ordinary,¡± Hansen muttered. ¡°Take a good look. It¡¯s clearly an obsidian ne,¡± Macy said with a smile. ¡°It can¡¯t be. The subject Aurora drew is red!¡± Most people would use rubies or red agate as the main stone and other gems to decorate. However, Aurora did the opposite. She used the darkest and the least transparent obsidian stone. ¡°You are out if you get off the subject,¡± Anna raised her eyebrows as she said. Aurora raised her hand, and the paper cut her finger as she touched the drawing. Then she tapped the drawing. A drop of red appeared on the obsidian stone and merged with the obsidian¡¯s color. The design, in that instant, exuded a strange sense of beauty. ¡°Flower of Vengeance.¡± Aurora looked at the drawing, ¡°This is the name I gave this ne. I n to use obsidian as the base and insert a ruby on it. The ruby must be thin and reveal the ck underneath. It won¡¯t be vulgar in this way.¡± ¡°You even thought of how to cut and embed?¡± Hansen was a little surprised. ¡°There is nothing more to say. Aurora¡¯s design qualified to be the next season¡¯s new product!¡± ¡°What!¡± All the people present were shocked. ¡°It can¡¯t be. Will thepany use the design of an intern?¡± ¡°Her design is interesting. I thought about carving a rose, but that would be too vulgar.¡± Almost everyone was excited, hoping to get the following two ces. Only Aurora was immersed in her own thoughts as she stared at the design. Soon, the three ces were determined. They were Aurora, Sara, and Mary, who was pped just now. Macy looked back. Aurora was still different from the others. She took out her phone and sent a message to Carter. Then, she put her phone into her pocket and left quickly. Things were getting more and more interesting. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Let Him Die After the ces were set, Aurora picked up her bag and walked out. An intern asked, ¡°Aurora, which office do you go to every day? We¡¯ve never seen you in thepany.¡± Aurora paused and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever people need me.¡± Her jobs in the past few days were odd. Macy even asked her to go to the underground shopping mall to buy shoe pads. However, no matter the job, Aurora was serious and had noints. The interns misunderstood what Aurora meant. They were envious, ¡°I wish I could work with Ms. Carr, too. She is beautiful. The rumors must be made by people who are jealous of her.¡± Aurora lifted the corners of her lips. She wasn¡¯t sure about anything else, but she knew Macy was an alcoholic. ¡°Aurora, please wait. I have something to tell you.¡± Sara ran out and grabbed Aurora¡¯s backpack as if she wanted to ingratiate her. ¡°You misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t mean to say those words to Nell.¡± The more Sara spoke, the lower her voice became. Sara¡¯s eyes were red when she lifted her head again. She looked like she was wronged. Aurora frowned, feeling annoyed. ¡°Excuse me.¡± ¡°Aurora, please don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be two-faced. You are afraid that I will talk bad about you with Terry.¡± Aurora had her hands in her pockets as she stared at Sara. Seeing the panic in her eyes, she smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y this childish game with you. Stay away from me.¡± She turned and left, leaving Sara alone. Nell followed behind her and said to Sara, ¡°Ms. Jarrett, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Sara pped her. Sara¡¯s expression became vicious, which was different from her timid look just now. ¡°You¡¯re not fit to apologize to me! If it weren¡¯t because you are useful, you wouldn¡¯t even be fit to wipe my shoes. Go away. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Sara pushed Nell away and went straight to the office upstairs. She had not expected Aurora to be so difficult to deal with. She wouldn¡¯t have bothered toe to Malon Company if she had known earlier. Now that everything was clear, she couldn¡¯t lose. Sara pushed open the door to Hansen¡¯s office and said, ¡°Hansen, you did a great job.¡± She and Hansen had known each other for a long time. Moreover, thispany also had her family¡¯s shares. It was easy for her to work here. Sara wanted to help Aurora so that she would make Aurora stay away from Terry. Ora However, she failed. The only way left was to kick away Aurora and make her unable to stay here. Aurora got up, packed up a few things, and headed straight to the airport the next day. Sara and Mary had already arrived, but they did not seem to be friendly and sat apart. When they saw Aurora, Mary greeted her first. Sara was a little embarrassed by the side. ¡°Dear passengers, the flight to Sacrowelle is about to take off. Please board the ne as soon as possible.¡± Aurora dragged her suitcase and found her seat ording to the ne ticket. ¡°Ms. Be?¡± Someone called her. When Aurora heard this, she saw Carter sitting on the other side of the aisle. He was here, which meant that¡­ Aurora frowned and nced in the direction of the business ss. Then, she saw an arm through the gap. On the wrist was a famous mechanical watch full of diamonds. It should belong to Zac. Aurora was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect their seats were so close to the business ss. Aurora hesitated for a moment before walking over. ¡°Are you going to Fashion Week?¡± Aurora nodded. She felt that Carter asked this deliberately. After Aurora sat down, she put on the blindfold and ignored the others. She had been to Sacrowelle with Zac before. Zac had a business deal to talk about at that time, so she decided to spend their honeymoon there. As a result, Zac only had a meal with her and ended it hastily. Aurora once thought that if she was not considerate. Zac was busy at that time while she still asked him to spend the honeymoon. Now she understood that he was not busy but was unwilling to spend time with her. Now he was willing to attend Fashion Week with Wenny. Aurora sneered. She thought she must be ridiculous in Zac¡¯s eyes before. This flight wouldst for seven hours, and it would arrive at nine the local time. Aurora decided to sleep on the ne for a day. ¡°Dear passengers, the ne will encounter a short-term airflow and might be unstable. Please fasten your seat belts.¡± Aurora took off her blindfold to confirm if she had fastened her seat belt. She then found that Zac was sitting in the seat which belonged to Carter. Moreover, he closed his eyes as if he was in great pain. He had airsickness. Aurora had discovered that he would feel ufortable every time he took a ne. So, she often brought medicine in her bag. She had been used to it. Aurora dug into her pocket and held the medicine in her palm. Then, she looked at Zac again and hesitated. The ne continued to jolt. Aurora saw that Zac had his eyes closed all the time, and his face was pale. She remembered that if Zac were in a bad situation, he would faint or even have a shock. If he died just like that, it would be good that she would avenge the Be family and her father. Aurora looked at Zac, and the light in her eyes dimmed. ¡°Please stay where you are and do not move.¡± Carter should have gone to find medicine for Zac. Because the ne was in turbulence, he couldn¡¯t come over. Zac pressed his head against the back of the chair, and the sweat beads on his face kept flowing down. He felt like his heart was about to explode. N?velDrama.Org content rights. He furrowed his brows, and his body stiffened. He knew that if this situation continued, he would¡­ Suddenly, a cold touch appeared on his forehead. That hand seemed to carry some magic, taking away his headache. A small pill appeared between his lips. Zac had already fainted from the pain and swallowed it down. ¡°Who?¡± He tried his best to open his eyes to look ahead, only to see a figure leaving in front of him. It was very simr to Aurora. He reached out to grab it but failed. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 The Target of Criticism The turbulencested for a few more minutes. After taking medicine, Zac felt that the pain in his chest was not intolerable. He opened his eyes, finding other passengers all sitting in their seats. His gaze fell on Aurora, but she was wearing an eyepatch and seemed to have fallen asleep. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, here¡¯s the medicine!¡± Carter rushed back in a hurry. Seeing Zac¡¯s state, he was surprised. ¡°Are you okay?¡± The medicine that Zac took was OTC, which could be bought in pharmacies. However, few people would carry that kind of medicine with them. Zac nodded indifferently. He once again looked at Aurora with confusion. ¡°Zac!¡± Wenny walked over from the business ss and wrapped her arms around his. ¡°Are you okay? I can help you¡­¡± Zac¡¯s expression was cold. Aurora had schemed against him, which affected the Buchanna family. Since Zac had received an invitation from Lymais to apany Wenny to attend Fashion Week publicly, he could guide public opinion and make others forget what happened. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the time to appear on this ne. ¡°Zac, let¡¯s go to the front. It¡¯s narrow and ufortable here.¡¯ Zac frowns, ¡°I feel quitefortable sitting here. You can go to the business ss.¡± Wenny was embarrassed. However, there was no extra seat for her to stay here. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to the front. I should care for the baby.¡± After speaking, she looked at Zac expectantly, hoping that he would change his mind. Zac just closed his eyes. Wenny frowned and turned to leave. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, what about me?¡± Carter was embarrassed. ¡°Go sit in front. I¡¯m tired and want to have a good rest.¡± There was a bit of exhaustion in his voice, and he didn¡¯t even want to deal with Wenny. ¡°Okay, Mr. Buchanna.¡± Carter left a nket for him and went to the front. Zac remembered that after his parents died, he ran around for business. Every time he went out, he would receive taunts. Zac didn¡¯t think there were differences between economy ss and business ss. He suddenly recalled what Aurora had said before, ¡°Zac, you have to pay attention to your health. Money is not the most important thing.¡± Zac opened his eyes with a gloomy expression. If Aurora were not Shawn¡¯s daughter, everything would not have be like this! Anger emerged from his chest. When he looked at Aurora again, he found her seat was empty. Zac winced and heard argumentsing from the bathroom behind. Sara was holding a cup of coffee. When she went past Aurora, she sprinkled it on Aurora¡¯s clothes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aurora. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s too narrow here.¡± Aurora grunted and lowered her head to clean the stain. ¡°Aurora, I have clothes in my suitcase. You can wear mine.¡± Sara showed a sincere face. Her figure and her style of dressing were different from Aurora¡¯s. Her clothes were childish to Aurora. Aurora nced at her. Then, she turned off the tap. ¡°Aurora, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Sara pursed her lips, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± ¡°For the sake of Terry, I won¡¯t argue with you. Do you think that I am good-tempered?¡± The corners of Aurora¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°This ce is narrow, but you were rushing towards me just now, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± At this time, several other Malon Company staff members also came over. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Aurora, why do you care about such a trifle? It¡¯s just a cup of coffee. You can change your clothes.¡± ¡°Right, you are here to help the designer but not to walk the red carpet. You¡¯re a nobody.¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, and when she nced at them, those people instantly shut up. She was pretty mighty. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Someone went over and pulled Sara. ¡°Leave her alone.¡± They all knew that Aurora had been in prison, and if she got angry, she would probably do something horrible. In that instant, Aurora became the target of criticism. ¡°Why are you aggrieved, Sara?¡± Aurora chuckled. ¡°What do you want? Sara has already apologized to you. Do you want her to wash your clothes?¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± Aurora said, then she nced at Sara. ¡°You only hide behind others after you did something wrong. Is that your style?¡± Aurora¡¯s words made others feel suspicious. When they were on the ne just now, Sara had upied Aurora¡¯s seat near the window. And now¡­ It was not a coincidence. Sara felt others were suspecting her. A hint of hatred shed in her eyes, but it soon disappeared. Sara looked up with tears, ¡°Aurora, I was careless. Why do you say that I did it on purpose? Did anyone see it?¡± ¡°I saw it.¡± Zac walked over from behind. ¡°Mr. Buchanna!¡± The staff became humble. The Buchanna Group also was Malon Company¡¯s partner, and that man was Zac. All of them looked at him with admiration. Aurora thought, When did hee? Aurora revealed a look of dissatisfaction. She didn¡¯t think Zac would help her. At this time, Sara was flustered. She bit the corner of her lips, ¡°How is that possible? You were sitting at the front. No one else was here just now.¡± Aurora turned her head and met Zac¡¯s gaze. Zac also looked at her and said, ¡°I saw that my ex-wife had not returned, so I went to look for her. I saw what happened.¡± Aurora winced and looked at Zac. She felt ufortable. Although his words were persuasive, Aurora felt that something was wrong. She just caused him to lose face in front of the public, and the Buchanna Group was influenced. Aurora thought, How could he not care about the past and help me? No, it¡¯s impossible. Aurora was not the only one who thought this way. The others were also surprised. They thought, Aurora and Zac are already divorced. So, those rumors are urate? Perhaps, Zac was going to marry Aurora again!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Save a Life ¡°Zac, are you alright?¡± Wenny took his hand. His fingers were cold. She subconsciously drew her hand back. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go to sleep. I still have some things to do.¡± Zac turned around and left. ¡°Are you going to see Aurora?¡± Wenny asked. Zac had told Wenny a long time ago that he had married Aurora because of a feud with the Be family. Why did she keep believing that he loved Aurora? A woman¡¯s intuition was absurd. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Wenny frowned. ¡°Aurora is dirty. She often goes to Creek Club to drink with guys.¡± She murmured, ¡°She is deeply in debt and was almost thrown into the sea.¡± ¡°How do you know all this?¡± Zac whispered. He turned around, looked at her, and walked toward her. ¡°I told you to take good care of our baby. Have you forgotten?¡± He didn¡¯t want to put up with it anymore. He had given her more than enough chances. ¡°No, Zac, I heard that you and she used to be a couple. A few of my friends told me this,¡± Wenny said hastily. To dispel his suspicions, she took out her phone. ¡°Those are friends from the showbiz. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look at the chat logs.¡± She was sure Zac wouldn¡¯t read them. Zac frowned. A momentter, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t do that again.¡± For the sake of the child in her belly, he could give her another chance. This was thest time. Wenny thought he believed her words and smiled. ¡°I understand. Are you going to work? I want to have breakfast with you tomorrow morning.¡± She was angry, and she knew he wouldn¡¯t stay tonight. Zac turned around and left. Aurora slept for a few hours. Her stomach rumbled. She remembered the hotel¡¯s music restaurant had free lunch, so she went downstairs. To her surprise, the night view was very beautiful and there was melodious music. Aurora enjoyed the sea breeze and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Miss, excuse me. May I ask how to get here?¡± A polite blond man said in a foreignnguage. se Aurora walked up to him and looked at his map. She had seen the building on the way here. ¡°You can¡­¡± Zac saw her and a foreigner standing on the beach. The man was smiling at her. Maybe Wenny was right. He saw that Aurora was on good terms with quite a few men. She just got here and couldn¡¯t wait to hook up with a guy. Zac frowned and felt impatient. Carter brought the te over and talked to Zac about tomorrow¡¯s work. Zac wandered off. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, do you want to take a nap? Lymais¡¯ proposal still needs to be re-reviewed and revised.¡± Zac watched the man leave. However, Aurora was still standing there. He breathed a sigh of relief. Carter looked in the direction he was looking and took a step back. Aurora leaned on the railing and ate something. She felt that someone was looking at her, but she turned around and didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°It¡¯s strange.¡± A voice came from not far away. ¡°Help! Who can swim? There¡¯s someone in the sea.¡± The restaurant was almost empty. ¡°Can you swim?¡± The woman rushed towards Aurora. Before Aurora answered, she pulled Aurora towards the sea. ¡°Carter, go check it out.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Buchanna.¡± In the distance, a person was struggling in the sea. Aurora felt that this woman was forcing her to jump into the sea. She looked around and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim. Sorry, you should go to a professional lifeguard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by the heavens?¡± Aurora frowned. Punished? If this was true, Zac should have been punished long ago. She shook her head and turned around to walk towards the restaurant. The woman was still pulling her. ¡°Come on.¡± Suddenly, there was a loud noise. The woman fell into the sea. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t very deep. The woman¡¯s clothes were all wet. She looked at Aurora angrily. ¡°No wonder your husband abandoned you!¡± Aurora frowned. Why did this woman mention Zac? At this moment, there were more and more people around. Carter looked at the woman and turned around and headed for the dining bar. The lifeguards jumped into the water and rescued the man from the sea. Pa Aurora and the woman were surrounded by a group of people. ¡°She can swim! But she did not save my friend, and she pushed me into the sea!¡± Aurora listened quietly and did not say anything. These people were far away from there, so no one saw how she fell. Aurora didn¡¯t know how to exin. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°This woman is horrible! Whichpany is she from?¡± ¡°Take a picture of her and post it to the inte.¡± Aurora smiled and walked toward the woman. ¡°What do you want to do? Are you going to kill me in front of so many people?¡± the woman was stunned and didn¡¯t dare to look Aurora in the eye. Aurora¡¯s eyes were hollow. It was rare for a normal person to have such a gaze. The endless ocean became her background. ¡°You know me. You just pulled me in on purpose to save the man, didn¡¯t you?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Strategy The woman didn¡¯t dare to look at Aurora. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t care. But you can tell me who was behind you. I¡¯m not afraid. Just wait and see.¡± It must be Sara or Wenny. Aurora nced around, ignoring everyone¡¯s shocked stares, and walked towards the hotel. The woman froze for a long time before she reacted and ran towards the other side of the beach. Before she could leave, some staff members stopped her. ¡°Come with us.¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± She thought Aurora couldn¡¯t get any evidence. However, she was taken to a dark room. He didn¡¯t know how many people were there. ¡°Who told you to do this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡± she shouted. A blurred shadow appeared in front of her. The next second, the lights came on. She lifted her head. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand?¡± She trembled. She knew Zac and Wenny because she was Wenny¡¯s assistant makeup artist. Rachel looked at Zac and fell to her knees. ¡°Mr. Buchanna¡­¡± Rachel trembled and knelt on the ground. She had to tell the whole n. Sara and Wenny had given her a lot of money to frame Aurora. If Aurora fell into the sea, Aurora would definitely die. As foreigners, they had no one to rely on in the area. If there were no rtives and friends to help Aurora, neither the police nor the embassy would have pursued the case. She could effortlessly kill Aurora. Zac stood up. ¡°Aurora will being to you soon. Tell her everything, but don¡¯t tell her you¡¯ve seen me. Understood?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rachel nodded her head. Zac raised his hand. After that, Rachel was dragged away. He looked at the ck night sky. His prey couldn¡¯t be killed just like that. Aurora returned to the hotel and came to the reception. She made an excuse and asked who the woman was. Her family was destroyed. The separation from her family made her more cautious. She thought it must be her dad who was blessing her from heaven. ¡°Miss, your friend is in room 309.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Aurora quickly walked into the elevator. Rachel was waiting in her room. As soon as she heard someone knocking on the door, her heart jumped wildly. Aurora hade to see her. Neither Sara nor she was Aurora¡¯s match. Under Aurora¡¯s questioning, Rachel told the truth as Zac had said. ¡°Ms. Be, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to do it. Can you forgive me?¡± Rachel said in a soft voice. She was directed by someone else. ¡°Yes.¡± Aurora nodded. ¡°Thank you!¡± Rachel said. ¡°But you have to do me a favor. Otherwise, I will tell Wenny everything you just said. I recorded it.¡± Aurora smiled gently. Rachel was startled. Aurora was even more cautious than Sara and Wenny. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Aurora told Rachel what she intended to do. Rachel swallowed and felt sorry for Wenny. ¡°Okay. Can you delete the recording? If Wenny finds out that I betrayed her, I¡¯ll be miserable.¡± Wenny treated her like a servant. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have easily said that Wenny was the one behind the curtain. ¡°Okay. When this is over, I¡¯ll delete it.¡± Aurora said and closed the door of the room with a bang. She didn¡¯t have much time, so she had to hurry up and get ready. She originally nned to take revengeBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. after settling down, but Wenny came to her. So it was not her fault. This was a fatal blow to Wenny. Aurora would defeat Wenny this time. The man Wenny cared most about was Zac. She ordered a bouquet of flowers and a piece of cake at the reception. She used the rest of the money to buy her a bright red dress. It was cheap but effective. Aurora¡¯s skin was fair. The dress set off her corbones perfectly. Finally, she changed into a pair of high heels. She headed for the elevator. She wandered around the 15th floor and went to the 8th floor where Carter was. She was a little tired. However, she finally found her target. ¡°Carter! Are you going to Mr. Buchanna¡¯s room?¡± Carter froze. The door of the elevator was open, but he didn¡¯t go in. ¡°Ms. Be?¡± Aurora smiled and said, ¡°Come in. I need to go upstairs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Carter walked in quickly. Aurora said, ¡°This is made by ourpany¡¯s designer. What do you think?¡± Carter casually said a few words and walked out of the elevator. Aurora deliberately followed behind, thinking, Wenny, you must always keep an eye on Zac¡¯s room. Wenny opened the door when Carter knocked. She was just about to speak, but she saw Aurora, so she suddenly stared. ¡°Aurora, why are you here?¡± Aurora deliberately said, ¡°I was just passing by.¡± Holding the flowers, she smiled and said to Carter, ¡°Bye.¡± Carter nodded politely. Wenny held on to the door and watched Aurora leave. Were the flowers and cake in Aurora¡¯s hand given by Zac? Wenny rushed in after Zac opened the door. ¡°Zac, have you been working?¡± Zac¡¯sputer was still on. Looking at Wenny rushing in, he raised his hand to stop her. ¡°Wait here for a moment,¡± he said in a low voice. Wenny was angry and rushed in. ¡°Carter, take her out of here.¡± Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 ddin¡¯s Lamp Zac, who had been working continuously for several hours, pressed his forehead. ¡°What happened?¡± Carter thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s possible that Miss Swon saw Aurora on the first floor and that¡¯s why she had this misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Aurora?¡± ¡°Yes. She wasing out of the elevator with me. She sent flowers to the designers of herpany. Miss Swon might have some kind of misunderstanding.¡± The only thing Carter could think of was this. Zac sneered. This was too much of a coincidence. He had just given Aurora a chance and she made it difficult for him. She was indeed from the Be family. Zac waved his hand to calm himself down. He looked at the information in front of him. This was an S-rank project, so he had to get it. Their two previous projects had not satisfied them. The requests from the Oconnell Group were far beyond his expectations. In the next room. Wenny took out the phone and called Rachel. ¡°Where have you been? I didn¡¯t see you yesterday either!¡± ¡°I caught a cold. You know, the sea breeze is very cold,¡± Rachel said guiltily. Wenny didn¡¯t know that Aurora was standing in front of her. What Wenny said was all expected by Aurora. ¡°Find Aurora now and see if she has been in contact with other men. Or, has she intentionally hooked up with someone else?¡± Wenny didn¡¯t say it very clearly. She wanted to know what was going on. Rachel suddenly thought of something, so she followed Aurora¡¯s instructions and said, ¡°I was scolded by her. Even if I find her, she won¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stupid! You can say you want to apologize to her and give her some gifts. It would be better if you could make friends with her.¡± ¡°Okay, Miss Swon. I¡­¡± Before she finished her sentence, Wenny had already hung up. Rachel sighed. She looked at Aurora. Aurora was wearing a red dress. She was so beautiful. Rachel was fascinated by Aurora. Zac had probably seen too many beautiful women and that was why he chose an ordinary woman. Why did he abandon Aurora? Why did he fall for a vicious woman like Wenny? ¡°Ms. Be, you heard it, right? What should I do now?¡± Aurora heard the conversation they just had because Rachel was on speakerphone. Aurora smiled. A good show was about to start. She had to reserve a good spot. An hour or soter, Rachel called Wenny and told her that Aurora had gone out with a man and was dressed beautifully Wenny stood up. ¡°Really? What¡¯s the address?¡± ¡°Tomorrow at noon. At the Intercontinental Hotel next door.¡± Rachel said what Aurora had told her. Wenny believed it. She hung up the phone and thought about what she was going to do to Aurora. She was about to go to Sara when she heard Carter say in the next room. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I¡¯ve already booked a ce for tomorrow at noon. It¡¯s at the Intercontinental Hotel next door.¡± Wenny froze. This was too much of a coincidence, right? Or maybe the man Aurora was asking out was Zac! Aurora had been isted by Malon¡¯s people for thest two days, so she had to enjoy the cool breeze on the beach in the back and look forward to tomorrow. Someone in the distance shouted, ¡°Brutto!¡± Aurora looked back and saw an old foreign woman on crutches. She seemed to be looking for something Aurora didn¡¯t want to interfere, but the teachings of the Be family made it impossible for her to ignore an elderly woman in trouble. She stood up and walked toward her. ¡°Do you need help?¡± ¡°My puppy is missing. His name is Brutto, and he¡¯s a teddy.¡± ¡°Is he around here? Can you tell me if he has any favorite treats?¡± Aurora lowered her voice and told the olddy to take a seat beside her and get some rest. The olddy said that the puppy had followed her for many years and his favorite food was beef bones. Moreover, he could not help but dance whenever he heard a song. ¡°You can rest here. I¡¯ll think of a way to find him.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Ten minutester. A woman was holding a bone and singing at the beach. ¡°Is she crazy?¡± ¡°I remembered. She is an intern at Malon and her name is Aurora. Did she go crazy because of the divorce?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. She¡¯s so young. What a pity.¡± Aurora ignored the chatter around her and gave her full attention to the search. Eventually, she found Brutto in a bush not far away. However, it had injuries on its feet. Aurora tried every possible way to drag it out of the water. She hurriedly went back to the olddy with Brutto. When she walked toward the olddy, there were several other people around the olddy. They were all middle-aged men in suits. They should be the olddy¡¯s rtives. ¡°Brutto! Thank you!¡± the olddy said. Tears fell from her eyes. As soon as Brutto saw the olddy, he rushed over excitedly and jumped into her arms. Aurora smiled. ¡°He has some injuries to his leg, but he will be fine. I have to go now.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°You helped my mom, I want to repay you. You can say one thing you want.¡± An older man called out to her. Aurora looked back and froze. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. If she said she wanted hundreds of thousands of dors, would they agree? She shook her head. ¡°There are too many things in this world that can¡¯t be measured in money. This is humiliating to Brutto.¡± It was also humiliating to the olddy. Aurora waved her hand and walked away. As soon as she entered the lobby, she regretted it. She saw the hotel manager running toward the beach with the entire staff, shouting, ¡°They are from the Oconnell family. We have to help her find her dog!¡± The Oconnell family? Aurora really wanted to p herself. Tens of millions of dors was nothing to the Oconnell family! She went back to her room. After that, she answered Terry¡¯s call. She sounded lost. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Terry sensed that something was wrong and was a little anxious. Aurora said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m an idiot! I lost ddin¡¯smp.¡± Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Take Care Terry didn¡¯t understand what was happening. ¡°Aurora, if you need help, tell me. The person I met on the road the other day was¡­¡± He heard it from his mother that Sara was interning at Malon and now she was working as an assistant at Fashion Week He called Aurora because he worried about her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Aurora didn¡¯t wait for him to finish his sentence before hanging up the phone and getting under the covers. She didn¡¯t know that the conflict between her and Rachel on the beach had been uploaded to the domestic media. Malon¡¯s PR manager also saw the news and was upset with Aurora¡¯s behavior. He reported it to the executives, but their reply was, ¡°Don¡¯t interfere.¡± Normally, young interns who had a negative impact on thepany were fired. The PR manager frowned. He didn¡¯t understand. She was just a woman who was abandoned by Zac and despised by everyone in Clouston. She lost her family fortune, so she couldn¡¯t possiblye back again. Macy passed by him. She grabbed the report, tore it into pieces, and threw it at him. ¡°She is my assistant and thepany will focus on training her in the future. If you have nothing to do, you can go to the bathroom and smoke. Don¡¯t keep staring at my people.¡± She said angrily. ¡°Okay, Ms. Carr. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± The PR manager ran away. Macy frowned and turned to leave. Aurora woke up and saw a text message from Macy. ¡°You¡¯re being watched by thepany. Be careful.¡± Aurora was instantly intrigued. She replied to the text message, ¡°Ms. Carr, don¡¯t worry.¡± PS She put on her red dress and went to the Intercontinental Hotel. She wasn¡¯t afraid that someone would try to set her up. She was now in Malon, so no one could get rid of her. She would get back at those people ten times over for what they did to her. Today, she would start with Wenny. Aurora didn¡¯t call a cab and walked to the Intercontinental Hotel. She felt that someone had been following her. She smiled and walked up the stairs. At this time, a car stopped at the entrance of the Intercontinental Hotel. It was Alfred, the old woman¡¯s eldest son from the Oconnell family. Seeing Aurora, he waved his hand enthusiastically. Aurora nodded her head. Aurora waited politely. Then, Alfred walked in. ¡°Excuse me, Miss. May I ask what your name is?¡± Alfred was a mix, but he was able tomunicate with her normally. As far as Aurora knew, he was now the president of the Oconnell Group and had a lot of power. ¡°My name is Aurora.¡± Wenny saw Aurora wearing a hat and veil from afar. How could she meet a man who looked rich here? The most important thing was that he was old. Wenny took out her phone and took pictures of Aurora. O When she went back, she would send these photos to the paparazzi and the media. She wanted everyone to say that Aurora was a shameless bitch! She was full of anticipation. However, she had already fallen into Aurora¡¯s trap. ¡°I am here to wait for someone. Alfred, I will leave you alone,¡± said Aurora with a smile. She nned to use him secretly. Before she came, she already knew thetest developments of the Buchanna Group. Zac was going to get an S-grade project from the Oconnell Group. She was his ex-wife, so of course, she would ¡°help¡± him. ¡°Okay. Bye.¡± They each sat on the sofa in the dining room, and they were one table away from each other. Wenny stood at the door and looked in. Two figures appeared in the doorway. Carter and Zac walked over. She hurriedly hid behind the decorations and watched Zac enter the restaurant. She almost copsed. They did have an appointment! Wenny guessed it was because she was pregnant, so Zac was lonely. He had a crush on Aurora when he saw her. That was why he had a date with her at a nearby hotel. Wenny¡¯s mind went nk. She didn¡¯t want to be humiliated by Aurora. She rushed in,pletely forgetting Faye¡¯s advice, and shouted in front of the public, ¡°Zac, why are you doing this to me?¡± Zac was already ready to negotiate with Alfred. Wenny¡¯s shout brought his words to a halt. The people around looked over. Aurora smiled. ¡°It starts.¡± It was surprising that someone was so unreasonable in such a high-ss hotel. Countless people looked at Wenny with contempt, but she angrily walked up to Zac and grabbed him. ¡°You told me you were working. You¡¯re lying!¡± Zac was embarrassed. ¡°Get out.¡± Zac grabbed Wenny. ¡°No!¡± Wenny struggled and almost fell to the ground. She lunged forward and knocked over the cups on the table. Neither Alfred nor Zac knew what to do. Aurora held his chin in one hand and said carelessly, ¡°Miss Swon, take care. You¡¯re pregnant.¡± When Wenny heard Aurora¡¯s words, she turned her head and looked around. She immediately felt something was wrong. Why was Aurora at the other table? Could she have misunderstood? It was already toote. ¡°Get out of here.¡± Zac couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He wanted to push her away. ¡°No, Zac, it¡¯s all because of Aurora!¡± Wenny was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°I thought you were dating her! So who is he?¡± She pointed rudely at Alfred¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, who is she?¡± Alfred said angrily as he straightened his suit. Zac pulled Wenny back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Oconnell. This is my fianc¨¦e.¡± He said thisst word with all his strength. Up until just now, Wenny had disappointed him to the core. Aurora sipped her tea and watched them. She thought, Zac, you need more patience! Alfred said regretfully, ¡°I think there is no need for us to continue talking.¡± The chairman¡¯s fianc¨¦e was so rude. Thispany did not deserve high expectations. Alfred finished speaking and prepared to leave. Zac threw down Wenny¡¯s hand and followed him. ¡°Mr. Oconnell¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin.¡± Wenny figured it out and hurriedly walked up to Alfred. ¡°I was fooled by this woman!¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Zac said angrily.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Why Are You Outraged? Aurora calmly looked at Zac and exined to Mr. Oconnell, ¡°There is indeed a dispute between me and them. He is my ex-husband and she¡¯s his fianc¨¦e.¡± It was a littleplicated. Mr. Oconnell looked around them. Zac¡¯s face sank. Zac¡¯s words would be useless and the contract with Oconnell Group would be affected! Zac watched Aurora chat with Mr. Oconnell with a smile, then he took Wenny out. ¡°Zac, they knew each other long before,¡± Wenny muttered and turned to nce at them, saying, ¡°Why is he so friendly to Aurora? It must be her¡­¡± Zac¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. He turned around and stared at Wenny, saying, ¡°Go back to the hotel now. If you say more, leave me forever.¡± Wenny¡¯s tears flowed out. She had never seen Zac¡¯s eyes be so nasty. She felt so wronged and didn¡¯t understand what she had done wrong. She hated Aurora, so she came over. Who could expect such a coincidence! Zac ordered the driver to send Wenny back and then turned back. He wanted to redeem his cooperation with Mr. Oconnell, only to find that Mr. Oconnell had already left. Seeing his angry appearance, Aurora smiled. Today¡¯s y was really good. ¡°Stop!¡± Zac turned back and pushed her onto the cold wall. Aurora was calm and even smiled, saying, ¡°Does Mr. Buchanna not like this y? I feel that the female lead acted well.¡± ¡°You ¡­ tricked me?¡± Right now, Zac wished he could strangle Aurora to death. He was also upset that he should not have been relented, giving her a chance to fight back. Aurora blinked and wasn¡¯t scared. ¡°I was just joking. Why are you outraged? Your fianc¨¦e almost pushed me into the sea and drowned me,¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. she said, blinking. Zac was aware of that. With some coldness shing across his eyes, his hand loosened a little. Zac said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t dare to do that. Maybe she just said it casually and was heard by someone.¡± Aurora couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing in pain. ¡°Anyway, Mr. Oconnell won¡¯t cooperate with you anymore. I won this time.¡± When Zac was distracted, Aurora shook off his hand and walked to another table to take the cake. Aurora said, ¡°Actually, I have another purpose today. I want to thank you for letting me enter Malon.¡± Aurora smiled as she ced the cake in front of Zac. Then she left. She wouldn¡¯t tell Zac that today was still a special day. It was their wedding anniversary. Maybe he would never think of that. Aurora walked out of the main entrance. Facing the cool sea breeze outside, she took a deep breath. She had officially dered war on Zac. From then on, she always had to be alert. Or she would be killed by him one day. When Aurora returned to the hotel, she met Sara in the lobby. Sara was wearing a beige dress and a braided ponytail, looking particrly pretty. Seeing Aurora, Sara ran to her and said, ¡°Aurora, thepany asks us to go and get the decorations for Fashion Week. Let¡¯s go now?¡± ¡°You and me?¡± Sara smiled and nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already called a car.¡± Aurora thought, Should we take a car? It seems like that ce was very far away. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Aurora squinted and said. Sara smiled brightly and even took the initiative to open the car door for Aurora, saying, ¡°I have motion sickness. I¡¯d like to sit next to the window.¡± This kind of local taxi had a door on one side, and only the door had windows. Aurora only looked at her faintly. While no one noticed, Aurora took something out of her bag and held it in her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± At that time, Rachel had been called into the room by Wenny and was scolded fiercely. ¡°You really are an idiot. I¡¯m almost killed. You can¡¯t even do such a small thing!¡± Wenny raised her hand and was about to throw the ss. ¡°Miss Swon, my fault. Don¡¯t be angry. Be careful not to hurt the child,¡± Rachel stopped her and said in a low voice. The child? Wenny suddenly calmed down and muttered, ¡°Yes. I have a child.¡± Zac must have been angry at her for only a moment or was putting on a show in front of Mr. Oconnell. As long as she listened to Zac and took good care of the baby, she would definitely be Zac¡¯s wife. Then, if she acted well, he would definitely hold a wedding with her. Thinking of that, Wenny felt better. She red at Rachel, ¡°Continue to keep an eye on Aurora. Tell me if she takes any action.¡± Fashion Week was her first public appearance after the scandal between her and Zac. It absolutely could not be destroyed by Aurora again. ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Rachel quickly said. Rachel quietly left the room and closed the door. Then she muttered, ¡°Ten of you together can¡¯t beat Aurora.¡± After Aurora¡¯s arrangement, the Buchanna Group and the Oconnell Group¡¯s cooperation was completely destroyed. When Zac returned to the hotel, he asked Carter to contact Mr. Oconnell. But all the invitations were rejected. I must see him this week. Zac loosened his tie and thought. On the desk, there were full of reports of meetings over the past few days. For this S-level project, Zac had put in all his effort. As long as there was a chance to talk, he was absolutely confident in convincing Mr. Oconnell. Everything had been prepared today, but it was all ruined by Wenny. Zac became more worried when he thought of how she had made a scene in the restaurant. That was his future wife? Carter investigated and came to him. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, the old madam of the Oconnell family has also been invited to Fashion Week. Perhaps Mr. Oconnell will alsoe. ¡°If you could attend Fashion Week with Miss Swon as her male partner, you may meet Mr. Oconnell by chance,¡± Carter said and pushed up his sses. Later, Zac waved a hand, saying, ¡°Go and arrange.¡± Zac only cared about the results. ¡°Yes.¡± Carter turned around and was to walk out. Thinking of something, he turned around and said, ¡°You asked me to pay attention to Ms. Be¡¯s movements. She seems to be in trouble today.¡± Zac raised his eyebrows and a cold light shed in his eyes. ¡°Speak,¡± Zac said. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Die Together Aurora sat in the car and didn¡¯t say a word. After lowering her head and ying with her phone for a while, she looked out the window. ¡°We still haven¡¯t arrived?¡± Aurora asked nonchntly. ¡°It should be soon. I¡¯m not too familiar with this ce. I¡¯ll check the map. ¡°Oh my, I forgot to bring my phone.¡± Aurora gave the phone to Sara, saying, ¡°Then use mine.¡± ¡°Can I? Can you tell me the password?¡± Sara acted innocent and harmless. ¡°No password,¡± Aurora tilted her head and looked out the window, saying, ¡°Just check it out. Tell me when we get there.¡± ¡°Alright, you take a rest. I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Sara smiled as she answered. Seeing Aurora close her eyes, Sara immediately turned on Aurora¡¯s phone. During the ten minutes, the car had stopped several times. ¡°We should get then,¡± Aurora muttered and opened her eyes. Only the driver and Aurora were left in the car. As for Sara, she had already disappeared without a trace with Aurora¡¯s phone. Aurora¡¯s backpack was also gone. Aurora was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t know how the Jarrett family taught their daughter. What¡¯s the use of having a high degree? So stupid.¡± Aurora turned around and saw it was dark then. In thete afternoon, there was a fog outside and it was easy for neers to get lost. Sara must have thought that she couldn¡¯t speak here, so she took Aurora¡¯s phone away and bought the driver and thugs in advance. But she was Aurora, not a fool like Wenny. ¡°Send me back,¡± Aurora said in a localnguage. To prepare for studying abroad, she had learned a nearbynguage before. But she didn¡¯t expect it to come in handy today. Hearing her words, the driver was stunned. But he cursed and stepped on the elerator. If he came to his house, what could such a weak woman do? Thinking about the agreed price, coupled with Aurora¡¯s beautiful face and figure, the driver was even more excited. However, a cold and sharp de gripped his throat, Aurora wasn¡¯t trying to scare him. She directly cut his skin hard with the de. The driver shouted at once, ¡°Are you crazy!¡± ¡°Send me back to the hotel. ¡°The reward she promised you won¡¯t be any less,¡± Aurora replied calmly, ¡°Otherwise, we will die together.¡± The driver looked at the rearview mirror. Aurora¡¯s eyes were cold. He swallowed and had to turn the car around ¡°You first¡­¡± As soon as he began to speak, Aurora pressed the de tighter and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks. Hurry up. Otherwise, you will die from excessive blood loss before we reach.¡± The driver¡¯s hand trembled and could only give up. When they were two intersections away from the hotel, Aurora asked him to call Sara, ¡°Ask her out and I will let you go.¡± With more and more blood on his neck, he was afraid of death. ¡°Can you let me go to the hospital first?¡± ¡°Pray that Saraes out early. As long as she gets in the car, you can go.¡± Aurora¡¯s voice was cold. She wasn¡¯t afraid that the driver would die there. The driver closed his eyes in pain and persisted until Sara got in the car. Only then did he get a handkerchief from Aurora. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Cover your wounds. Don¡¯t die in front of me. Dirty.¡± The driver had no strength to refute her. He leaned back in the chair and heard Sara getting in the car. Then he immediately jumped out of the car and took a taxi to the hospital. The sky was rather dark, so Sara couldn¡¯t see him clearly and asked in frustration, ¡°What else¡­¡± Before she finished, she saw Aurora ying with the driver¡¯s phone, and on the driver¡¯s seat, there was blood on Aurora¡¯s wrist. ¡°What!¡± Sara screamed in fear and fell off the car. She was almost hit by a speeding car. Aurora leaned out and smiled coldly with a bit of ruthlessness, ¡°So timid. But you want to learn from others to buy a murderer?¡± ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t! You must have misunderstood. Aurora, I also met a bad person just now. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to jump off the car and run away.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Aurora yawned and jumped off the car to pull Sara up. Then Aurora asked her word by word, ¡°Then you still have the mood to change a beautiful dress?¡± Sara trembled. Because Aurora stuffed the de she had just cut the driver into Sara¡¯s hand. Sara was cut. But she couldn¡¯t care about the pain and looked at Aurora in horror. Sara was so scared that tears kept falling. ¡°Aurora, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m wrong. I didn¡¯t expect it. I was just ¡­ jealous of your rtionship with Terry, Please forgive me. I will never be so stupid again!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe even one word,¡± Aurora blinked and said. Sara shook her head in fear, saying, ¡°No, believe me. How could I dare to go against you again?¡± Sara nced at the car and asked in a tremble, ¡°Where is the driver?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡°You can go to the hospital and ask if anyone has lost too much blood and died on the way,¡± Aurora said with a smile. As Aurora spoke, she smeared the blood from her hands on Sara¡¯s dress. ¡°For Terry¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll spare you this time. Only once.¡± Then Aurora stepped into the hotel. Although there were some wrinkles on her clothes, she had already wiped the blood off her hands. However, Sara was stunned outside the door. With blood on her dress and a bloody de in her hand, she looked as if she had seen a ghost. Not long after Aurora returned to her room, Anna came to knock on her door. ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Anna looked at her in surprise, saying, ¡°Sara said she couldn¡¯t contact you, so I came to take a look.¡± ¡°Oh, I lost my phone,¡± Aurora smiled and asked, ¡°What can I do for you?¡± ¡°Ourpany is responsible for the videos of a few female stars. They all live in this hotel. Go and confirm the style and number of jewelry. This is the list.¡± If not for theck of manpower, such a job would not have fallen on Aurora. Aurora held the list and her gaze fell on thest name, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best. Thank you, Anna,¡± Aurora replied with a smile. Anna watched Aurora enter the elevator with the list and frowned in confusion, ¡°Why do I feel like something is wrong?¡± Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 I¡¯m Not Afraid of Anything Anna heard that something happened to Sara ten minutester and immediately rushed over. A few employees of Malon Company were all thereforting Sara. ¡°I want to go home. I¡¯ve already booked a ticket. No one can stop me!¡± Sara held her box tightly. Anna knew about Sara¡¯s family background and quickly gave them a look. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Mary walked behind and said to Anna, ¡°Or I stay too? She seems not good. I can help if necessary.¡± Anna nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go see her.¡± Sara shouted wildly as Anna came to her, ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. I have to go home! I can¡¯t stay here for a second.¡± ¡°Alright. Of course you can go back. I¡¯ll help you exin to the leader. But tell me the reason, okay?¡± Anna said patiently, ¡°Did you get into a conflict with someone?¡± Anna had heard of the matter on the ne. If Sara really didn¡¯t like Aurora, she could just use some way to transfer Aurora away. Sara bit her lips as she thought of Aurora¡¯s face when she warned her. Sara began trembling in fear. ¡°No!¡± Sara shouted, ¡°I just want to go back. Let me go.¡± Sara was on the verge of crying and begging Anna. Just then, someone knocked on the door. The waiter stood outside the door with Terry. ¡°Your friend?¡± Mary opened the door and nced at Sara. Sara was crying then. Seeing Terry, Sara covered her head with a nket, saying, ¡°Terry, don¡¯te. I¡¯m too ugly now. Wait for me to clean up. I¡¯ll go see you.¡± Terry was stunned. He grabbed the phone and walked to his room. To give Aurora a surprise, he had asked for the address of Sara¡¯s hotel. Just now, Sara was dressed like that to pick him up at the airport. It was just that after that incident, Sara was too scared to leave the room. The door closed again, but Sara felt easier. Because Terry really came. If he knew the truth about Aurora, would he still pursue her? Sara clenched the sheets tightly and thought, even if Terry was still obsessed with Aurora, the Walton family would not want him to marry a criminal. Sara regained a bit of confidence. ¡°Anna, I¡¯m not going back. But I want to participate in Fashion Week. Can you help me buy a ticket?¡± Sara asked in a low voice. She wanted Aurora to understand that she was the daughter of the Jarrett family and the only woman that matched Terry. The VIP tickets for Fashion Week were clearly priced. Some business celebrities would asionally walk the red carpet in branded dresses out of novelty. Sara¡¯s request was not excessive. Anna could also get 10% of the processing fee, which meant a win-win situation. Anna said with a smile, ¡°You are like my sister. Even if I have to go up the mountain, I will help you! Moreover, it will be a good position.¡± With Anna¡¯s guarantee, Sara felt much better. Tomorrow was the first day of Fashion Week, so Anna immediately took her phone to arrange. V Mary was still standing in the room, watching Sara fix her makeup in front of the mirror and changed into another expensive dress in the suitcase. When Sara was ready, she no longer looked that crazy. ¡°If my friend asks what happened to me just now, you just say that I¡¯m not feeling well. Don¡¯t talk too much about other things, understand?¡± Sara said to Mary with amanding tone. ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll go first. I have work to do,¡± Mary said. ¡°Wait!¡± Sara looked at Mary and asked, ¡°Where is Aurora?¡± Mary frowned. Didn¡¯t she always call Aurora with respect in public? ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°Just now, Anna arranged some work for her. She should be busy now.¡± Then Mary didn¡¯t bother to talk with Sara and left directly. The reason why Mary stayed just now was that they were all interns. If Sara insisted on leaving, she would probably be affected. Sara sat in the room seeing her pretty face in the mirror and slowly smiled. She thought, How can a poor abandoned womanpare to me! At that time, Aurora was indeed busy. ording to the order on the list, she knocked on the door one by one andmunicated with the stars with a gentle and polite attitude. She was also very professional. ¡°Miss Miley¡¯s ne is supported by the golden carving with special elements. It is very suitable for her dress tomorrow night. I willmunicate with the designer again and try to give her a more suitable one. I think it is good to have some jade elements. What do you think?¡± ¡°Miss Miley?¡± the assistant whispered. The female star Miley was leaning on the lounge chair. She slowly opened her eyes and nced at Aurora with a smile. ¡°You are very efficient. I will leave this matter to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Miley. We¡¯ll give you a final answer before eight o¡¯clock tonight,¡± Aurora said as she wrote on the paper, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Have a good rest.¡± Aurora turned around and walked towards the door. Miley suddenly called her, ¡°You are Aurora, right?¡± Aurora had a vague premonition. But she still turned around with a smile, saying, ¡°Yes.¡± Miley stood up from the chair. She was wearing a hollowed cape, tall and elegant. She walked toward Aurora, saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry at changing from a richdy to a designpany¡¯s assistant?¡± Aurora frowned a little and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Miss Miley means.¡± ¡°Nothing. I think we will meet again in the future,¡± Miley said. Then she immediately turned around with a ss of red wine and went to the balcony. Aurora pondered over her words and left. A breeze blew past Miley¡¯s hair. Then she drank the wine in the ss in one gulp, saying, ¡°Aurora, the Buchanna family¡­¡± Thest one on the list was Wenny¡¯s agent, E. Aurora stood at the door of her room to write down the door number, and made a note at the back, ¡°No one in the room.¡± Then she left. As soon as Aurora stepped out of the elevator, she saw Mary standing at her door. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Mary wanted to say something but stopped and looked at Aurora for a while. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Otherwise, I will close the door.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Seeing that Aurora still seemed to know nothing, Mary felt a little sympathetic for her. Aurora didn¡¯t understand what Mary meant, but she still let Mary in with a frown. ¡°Aurora, you helped me at thepany before, so I also want to help you to return your favor.¡± Mary thought for a moment and told Aurora what she had heard at the coffee shop. A few minutester, Aurora asked very calmly, ¡°So, Sara means that I will be sued by the local police soon?¡± Mary was shocked for a few seconds. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± Aurora said as she poured a ss of water. a Mary bit her lip and said, ¡°You have no background here, unlike Sara. She said that her father has a lot of partners here. If she serves as the witness, you will probably be sued by thewyer here for the crime of hurting people. When that happens, it will be difficult for you to return home.¡± After being detained or even having a criminal record, even if she could be brought back, it was not a good thing ¡°I already have a criminal record. What am I afraid of?¡± Aurora drank the water and said indifferently.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Name a Price ¡°But¡­¡± Mary wanted to say something, but suddenly she saw Aurora take off her coat. The shirt was bloodstained. ¡°What Sara said is true!¡± Mary blurted out in shock. She staggered back. Mary thought Sara had ndered Aurora and wanted to pay her back. Aurora went to the bathroom to wash her hands as if nothing had happened. She wiped her hands and said after Mary calmed down, ¡°How would I be strong enough to pull an adult man¡¯s body from the van and get rid of it?¡± ¡°How do you exin the blood?¡± Mary tried her best toe to her senses. ¡°I identally touched it, and that person would never sue me,¡± Aurora said smilingly, ¡°don¡¯t be so silly to inform others again. You will get yourself involved.¡± Mary looked into Aurora¡¯s eyes and nodded. There was a knock on the door. Aurora asked Mary to hide in the bathroom. Aurora worried that Mary would also be hurt if someone took revenge on her. When the door opened, Aurora was stunned when she saw Terry outside. ¡°Why are you¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?¡± Terry looked angrily at Aurora. After making sure she was fine, he sighed with relief. However, his eyes were fixed on the blood on her sleeve. ¡°What happened?¡± He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the room. He looked closer and found that it was not Aurora¡¯s blood. He sighed in relief. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I can handle it,¡± Aurora said and called Mary out. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Sara¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Mary blurted out, then realized something and ran out, covering her mouth. Aurora closed the door with a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m not Sara¡¯s boyfriend. It¡¯s just our families arranged a meeting,¡± Terry said as he stood up. He exined it seriously. Afraid Aurora would not believe him, he handed over the phone directly. There were also his chat records with Connor and with Sara. ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern me,¡± Aurora said as she pushed his phone away. Get to Terry looked disappointed. There was so much to say, but he suddenly lost the courage to say it. ¡°Then do you have anything to say to me?¡± Terry still held on to hisst bit of hope. ¡°No.¡± Aurora shook her head. ¡°Then I will leave you alone.¡± Terry plodded out of the room. The door closed. The two people had different thoughts. Aurora slowly breathed a sigh of relief and thought of something. She still had a lot to do and had no time to deal with Sara, but Sara repeatedly provoked her, so she could not me Aurora for what she was going to do. Outside the door, Terry took out his phone and dialed Connor¡¯s number. Before he could finish his words, he saw Zac bring Carter into Aurora¡¯s room. ¡°Mr. Buchanna?¡± Terry was on guard. He had just heard a few whispers from Malon¡¯s employees. It seemed that Aurora had been targeted by someone recently. Now that he saw Zac, Terry thought of the grudge between them and blocked the door. ¡°Mr. Walton, don¡¯t you have more important things to do?¡± Zac frowned. ¡°Please get out of the way.¡± Zac seemed to go to great lengths to see Aurora. Zac sneered and stepped forward to break in. Terry would not step away. ¡°Why are you still seeing her? You¡¯re already with someone else. Don¡¯t bother her anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the only one seeing someone else.¡± Zac looked at Terry with his piercing eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t stand in my way. I don¡¯t care about a mere Walton family,¡± Zac warned. ¡°What did you say?¡± Terry got angry and took a swing at Zac. Zac suggested that Carter step back. ¡°If you want to fight, go elsewhere.¡± Aurora opened the door and shouted with a frown, ¡°This is a public ce. Don¡¯t you know how to respect others?¡±. The two men slowly stopped moving. Terry stood next to Aurora. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If he dares to do anything to you, I¡¯ll kill him.¡± Zac seemed a little displeased. ¡°I know he¡¯sing. You should go home first to rest. I¡¯ll call you if anything happens,¡± Aurora said, pushing Terry away. Terry still wanted to say something, but Aurora had already returned to the room. Zac looked at him coldly and gestured for Carter to stay at the door. Then the door closed. Terry clenched his fists and left in anger. Terry believed that Aurora already hated Zac¡¯s guts, but he didn¡¯t believe Zac because he didn¡¯t want an amazing woman like Aurora, but chose Wenny! What if Zac regretted it? What if he wanted to get Aurora back? Terry couldn¡¯t sit still in the room. He still wanted to guard the door for Aurora. However, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Sara tearing up. She called out softly, ¡°Terry, something happened.¡± In Aurora¡¯s room. The two sat face to face without saying anything. Aurora vaguely remembered that they had never been alone in a room. The terrible marriage came back to her mind. She smiled in disgust and poured a ss of water for Zac. The ice in the ss was cold like their rtionship. ¡°I want to meet Mr. Oconnell alone at Fashion Week. Can you help me?¡± Zac asked, looking at Aurora¡¯s cold gaze. Auroraughed out loud. ¡°Although I guessed that you woulde to me for this, it¡¯s still funny to hear it.¡± She smiled and looked over. ¡°I just want the Buchanna Group to lose this project.¡± ¡°Name your price.¡± ¡°Name your price.¡± Zac turned the watch on his wrist and leaned back. Aurora saw him like this because she once dug through all the newspapers and videos about Zac when they were still married and he was always away. When he was confident about something, he would inadvertently look like this. Aurora blinked as the fish had taken the bait. ¡°You boasted at the press conference that you must get this project. If the project falls through, those old men would lose everything. They wouldn¡¯t let you go so easily, would they?''¡± Aurora¡¯s smile was full of confidence and pride. That look impressed Zac deeply. He fell into an inexplicable struggle until Aurora¡¯s soft voice came with assurance. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, how much do you think your reputation is worth?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 He Went to See Ms. Be Zac¡¯s eyes flickered. He got up slowly and put a nk check on the table. ¡°Fill in a number that you¡¯re satisfied with. You only have fifteen hours to consider,¡± Zac stepped out while saying, ¡°there¡¯s no need to sacrifice the rest of your life for the sake of taking revenge on me, right? It¡¯s ridiculous to go against me with your power.¡± The door was mmed shut. Aurora clenched her fists slowly. She already had the upper hand, but she was easily cracked by a few words from him. She was still in a daze when someone knocked on the door. It was the hotel manager and the local police. ¡°Aurora, please cooperate with their investigation. A taxi driver is missing.¡± The people in other rooms heard the noise and poked their heads out. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Aurora closed the door. Mary watched Aurora taken away from the other side of the hallway. Then Sara and Terry walked out of the elevator. She gritted her teeth and walked over. ¡°Aurora was taken away by the police.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. A hint of pride shed through Sara¡¯s eyes, but she concealed it before Terry noticed. ¡°Terry, what should we do?¡± She even pulled his sleeve in a panic. Terry looked cold. He naturally connected this matter to Zac. ¡°I will find a way. If Auroraes back, tell me immediately.¡± Then he walked away, thinking of finding a few friends to try to get Aurora out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Sara shouted. She would stay here. Two dayster, they would all take a ne home. At that time, Aurora would be left here alone, penniless, and without a phone or passport. How could she go home? Mary watched Sara negotiate with the hotel manager before tantly entering Aurora¡¯s room. ¡°What do you want?¡± As soon as Sara entered, she began to rummage around and put all of Aurora¡¯s things into the bag. ¡°I¡¯m helping her pack her things. If she goes to jail, the hotel won¡¯t keep her personal belongings.¡± ¡°How do you know that she must go to jail? What if the police find out this has nothing to do with her?¡± Mary felt that something was wrong. Sara turned her back to her and muttered, ¡°That is none of your business.¡± After Aurora was taken away, rumors flew around the hotel. When the words reached Wenny, she was overjoyed. ¡°Like I said, bad leads to bad! This is really good news. It¡¯s best if she stays in prison for life.¡± Wendy smiled sinisterly. The more she thought about it, the morefortable she felt. Since tomorrow was fashion week, she decided to celebrate. Wendy immediately changed into a floral dress and knocked on Zac¡¯s door. The door opened quickly. Wendy smiled. ¡°Zac, I heard that the restaurant downstairs is good. Shall we try the food there?¡± Zac was worried about meeting Alfred, and he needed to be Wendy¡¯s plus-one to enter the venue¡­ ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Wendy was exhrated. She knew that as long as she met his needs, Zac wouldn¡¯t ignore her. The two went into the restaurant together. Not long after they ordered, they heard the next table discussing Aurora. ¡°A bad person like her won¡¯t change.¡± ¡°I heard that no one in herpany likes her. I don¡¯t know why Malon would hire her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so loud. People might hear you.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? She is going to jail.¡± Zac picked up the coffee and took a sip. His expression was as usual. On the other hand, Wendy could no longer hide her happiness. ¡°Zac, you heard about it too, right? Aurora was caught again. I don¡¯t understand her. Why would she throw her whole life away?¡± Wendy deliberately put on a look of pity. Wendy¡¯s whole face was written with sly pleasure. Coupled with her expression now, it was the best example of duplicity. At that moment, Aurora¡¯s face somehow appeared in Zac¡¯s mind. He wondered what his look would be if the person sitting opposite him at this time was Aurora. No matter what Aurora said, she should not be as unscrupulous and repulsive as Wendy. The man pressed his forehead. When the food was served, Wendy finally calmed down a little. as ¡°Tomorrow, I will attend Fashion Week with you,¡± said Zac. Wendy was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Great!¡± She grinned from ear to ear. Carter rushed in from outside and came to Zac¡¯s side. He whispered a few words. Wendy didn¡¯t hear it clearly, but she saw Zac¡¯s expression change. Zac immediately got up and said, ¡°I still have something to deal with. You eat first.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Before Wendy could stop Zac, he had already left. She bit her lips angrily. It was so close this time! If they stayed a little longer, Wendy would stand a chance to make Zac drunk, and they might spend the night together tonight. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked, ncing at Carter. ¡°It¡¯s about thepany,¡± Carter replied and was about to leave. Wendy called out to him, ¡°I will be Mrs. Buchanna soon. I have the right to know! If you don¡¯t tell me, I will ask Zac to hire an assistant that knows better.¡± Carter stopped walking. There was anger in his eyes behind the sses, but in an instant, he returned to his usual gentle self. ¡°Ms. Be called Mr. Buchanna from the police station. He is going to see her.¡± After he finished speaking, he just walked away from Wendy, who was shocked. This was what she wanted to ask. ¡°Aurora!¡± Wendy did not care about the others present and ran out angrily, wanting to chase after Zac. However, she identally bumped into the sofa and sprained her ankle. ¡°It¡­ It hurts.¡± ¡°Wendy!¡± E just happened to have dinner here. She held her up and said anxiously, ¡°Tomorrow is Fashion Week. What should we do since you sprained your ankle?¡± Wendy was upset and annoyed. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 The Confrontation Half an hourter. In the visiting room of the local police station. Aurora counted tens of thousands in her heart before she heard footstepsing from the corridor. The door creaked and opened from the outside. Zac entered in the backlighting. ¡°You only have ten minutes,¡± the police officer said and closed the door. The room was very dark, with only amp reflecting Aurora¡¯s face. Zac looked over and only felt that she looked dazzling even though she remained silent. It was very likely that she would be detained by the local police and even be locked up for a long time. Why wasn¡¯t she afraid? Was she sure he would save her? In just an instant, Zac¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness once again. He pulled out a chair and sat in front of her. ¡°Have you figured it out?¡± ¡°No one will go against money,¡± Aurora said with a smile. Zac squinted. Aurora¡¯s tone made him very ufortable. ¡°You are no longer qualified to negotiate with me.¡± Aurora lowered her head and rubbed the cold handcuffs on her wrists under the table. She said after a long while, ¡°If you lose this project, your position in the Buchanna Group will be jeopardized. As far as I know, your partner Saul Gates has long been dissatisfied with you.¡± Zac looked upset. Aurora looked up and chuckled. ¡°You will gain a lot by getting an insignificant person like me out of here in exchange for an opportunity to cooperate with the Oconnell family.¡± ¡°Other than that, I have another request,¡± she said,ughing even harder. ¡°Aurora, you should be the one begging now!¡± Zac felt that he was held back by her in all aspects and was very unhappy. ¡°You already made me lose everything. It doesn¡¯t matter if I die here now. If you don¡¯t agree, you can leave.¡± Aurora blinked her eyes indifferently. Get Bonus ¡°Tell me the terms.¡± Zac suppressed his anger. ¡°You have a wedding with Wendy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Zac immediately got up. ¡°If you continue to y tricks with me, believe it or not, I will let you be unable to leave this ce for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°I believe in you.¡± ¡°The Buchanna Group also has a branch here. I know it very well.¡± Aurora leaned slightly forward. ¡°I sincerely feel that you and Wendy are perfect for each other. I wish you a lifetime of happiness.¡± Zac stared at her face across the long table. A long timeter, his gaze moved away from her.¡¯ ¡°Or is it that you¡¯re afraid that I will sabotage your wedding again? If you truly love each other, how can you be affected by me?¡± Aurora muttered. Zac said nothing, but directly opened the door and left. Aurora sat there and took a deep breath. Her palms were already sweaty. Would she win this game? Even if Zac missed the chance to meet Mr. Oconnell, the Buchanna Group would still have other major projects, and Aurora only staked on Zac¡¯s desire to make a good showing. After he revived the Buchanna Group, he was all-powerful in the business world, and there was no project he couldn¡¯t pull off. Zac had never lost before. As time passed, Aurora stared at the closed door and her heart beat faster, If she lost¡­ With a squeak, the door was pushed open again. There was no trace of Zac. Two local police officers came in. ¡°You can go now.¡± When Aurora returned to the hotel, the news had spread. The missing driver returned to the police station to file the case and said that this matter had nothing to do with Aurora. It was he who identally cut himself, so he temporarily left the car to go to the hospital. With the driver¡¯s confession, Aurora was naturally released. However, when she thought about it carefully, there were too many strange things. In addition, Aurora already had a criminal record. Once she entered the hotel, everyone stayed away from her. Except for Mary. She stood nervously at the elevator door, waiting for Aurora toe. ¡°Are you alright? Did they do anything to you?¡± ¡°If you are afraid, just stay away from me.¡± Aurora pressed the elevator button. Mary was speechless for a second. She thought about it carefully and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I know you were wrongly used.¡± The door closed and the elevator slowly went up. Aurora rubbed her fingertips. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why you should not be close with me, understand?¡± Mary was stunned. When Aurora went out, she quickly caught up with her. ¡°Sara took all your things to her room. Anna also turned a blind eye. Besides, Sara¡¯s man¡­ That Terry said that he wanted to find a way to save you but hasn¡¯t returned to the hotel.¡± Aurora took out the room key she had always carried and swiped the door. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. No reaction ¡°This room should have already been upied. Why don¡¯t you stay with me first?¡± Mary asked carefully. Aurora suddenly turned to look at Mary and frowned. ¡°You are obviously afraid of me, then why are you clingy to me?¡± She still had a lot to do, and it was inconvenient to be followed all the time. Mary gritted her teeth. ¡°I was also set up like this before.¡± She knew how lonely Aurora was now, and she knew that she must need help. ¡°If you need anything, I will try my best¡­¡± ora Aurora rubbed her forehead. If she didn¡¯t ask Mary for help, she might keep following her. ¡°I need a very eye-catching dress. Can you help me get it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mary stuffed the spare room key into Aurora¡¯s hand, turned around, and ran away. Aurora looked at the room key and put it in her pocket. She looked around and entered the elevator. When Terry received the call from Aurora, he did not know that she had alreadye out. He had already asked his friend to find the bestwyer to save her. Aurora stood in the hotel lobby and listened to Terry¡¯s words from the telephone receiver. ¡°You stand there. I will go over there immediately.¡± Then he hung up. Aurora smiled and thanked the receptionist. She thought about asking Sara to give her the phone back. Otherwise, it would be very inconvenient. ¡°Aurora!¡± She heard a cry of surprise behind her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you detained by the police?¡± Wendy was supported by E, her eyes widened and her face turned pale again. Aurora didn¡¯t move. She saw Wendy shake off E, take a few steps, and rush to the reception with heavy steps. ¡°Don¡¯t you check the identity of your guests? She is detained by the police. Tell her to get out of here immediately!¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t worry. Ms. Be is no longer staying in our hotel. Her room has already been given to other guests,¡± the receptionist exined. However, Wendy still wanted to make a scene. Every time she saw Aurora, she felt that something bad would happen. Luckily Wendy¡¯s baby was fine, otherwise¡­ Wendy took a few deep breaths. ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t live here, why let her in? Drive her out!¡± Aurora nced at her. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Zac. Why don¡¯t you ask him if he wants me to go?¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Business Partners ¡°Nonsense.¡± Wenny gritted her teeth and felt that the people around her wereughing at her. At that moment, a cold figure walked out of the elevator. Behind him was Carter. ¡°Since he¡¯s here, you can ask him yourself.¡± Aurora raised her chin calmly as if it was none of her business. ¡°Zac, what did she mean?¡± Wenny pulled Zac¡¯s arm, her eyes red. ¡°Everything between you and her should have been over!¡± From the day Aurora went to jail a year ago, Zac should have nothing to do with her anymore. Aurora casually grabbed the melon seeds on the table. She hadn¡¯t had dinner and felt a bit hungry now. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. Tomorrow is Fashion Week. Go back to your room and rest early.¡± Zac pacified Wenny. ¡°But¡­¡± Wenny still wanted to say something, but Zac had already taken off her hand. Wenny raised her head and saw Zac¡¯s cold gaze. She had no choice but to reply, ¡°Alright, I see.¡± Wenny suppressed the confusion and sadness in her heart and nced at Aurora before entering the elevator. Traces ofplicated emotions were hidden in Wenny¡¯s eyes. Aurora didn¡¯t take it seriously and continued to enjoy the melon seeds in her hand. Zac walked straight to Aurora and said, ¡°I asked Carter to arrange a room for you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Aurora beamed. ¡°I will do my best tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better.¡± Zac fixed his gaze on Aurora¡¯s face. Carter walked up and ced the room card on Aurora¡¯s palm. ¡°I booked it in Mr. Buchanna¡¯s name.¡± Aurora narrowed her eyes and kept the card. Zac wanted to ask Wenny why she did not choose money back then. Before he could say anything, heC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. saw Terry running in from outside. Terry grabbed Aurora¡¯s shoulder and looked at her carefully. ¡°Are you alright? Are you hurt?¡± His anxiety and nervousness were clearly shown on his face. To bail Aurora, Terry hadn¡¯t slept for the entire night. Now, his face was haggard. Seeing that Aurora was fine, Terry finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t do that anymore, okay?¡± Terry pulled Aurora into his arms and said in a low voice. No one knew how Terry felt during the one year when Aurora was in jail. Every day, he practiced crazily on the racing field. Only in this way could he have no time to think about her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go to jail again,¡± said Aurora, patting Terry on the back before pausing for a moment. ¡°How did you¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Terry noticed Zac, who was standing next to him. Terry frowned. ¡°He bailed you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Mr. Buchanna and I are now business partners, although it won¡¯tst for a long time,¡± Aurora admitted. ¡°Stay away from her. I warn you!¡± Terry said as he turned around and red at Zac. Zac kept his cool. He just said, ¡°Keep your promise.¡± With that, he turned and went upstairs. ¡°What did you promise him? Did he threaten you?¡± Terry frowned, worried that Aurora would be hurt by Zac again. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Not a big deal.¡± As soon as Aurora finished speaking, she saw Sara walk in from outside. ¡°Aurora, wee back.¡± Sara almost couldn¡¯t keep her smile. ¡°I¡¯ve put away all your things. Which room are you staying in now? I¡¯ll take them over to you!¡± Aurora ridiculed, ¡°Ms. Jarrett, others might misunderstand that we are good friends.¡± ¡°Aurora, you must have misunderstood me. I never said those words!¡± Sara hurriedly said, ¡°Terry knows that. I¡¯ve been begging my father to get someone to bail you out.¡± ¡°Indeed. If it weren¡¯t for the Jarrett family, we wouldn¡¯t have found awyer.¡± Terry nodded. ¡°Then thank you.¡± Aurora raised her eyebrows and took out the room card that Zac had given her just now. ¡°1505. Right now. Take all my things to this room. I won¡¯t let you off easily if anything is missed.¡± Around them were Malon¡¯s employees who heard all this. Considering Aurora¡¯s cold attitude towards Sara, the people around began to discuss again. ¡°Aurora is such an ungrateful woman. Sara did all she could to help this woman. But see how Aurora treats Sara?¡± ¡°Is that man the young heir of the Walton family? He seems to be Sara¡¯s blind date. Why is he so close to Aurora? A love triangle?¡±. Sara was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get them to you right away.¡± Then, with tears in her eyes, Sara ran into the elevator. With a cold face, Aurora looked at Terry and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already forgiven her once for your sake.¡± Terry was at a loss for words. He trusted Aurora, and after a long time, he nodded. ¡°Just do what you like.¡± Anyway, he had no intention of dating Sara. Aurora ordered some food at the reception and it was all on Zac. Ten minutester. Zac learned that he had a huge expense on food because of Aurora. ¡°What did she order tonight?¡± ¡°Lobster fried noodles, abalone soup, crab, fish, and so on. She ordered all the pricey food in this restaurant.¡± Carter pushed up his frame sses. The food ordered by Aurora tonight could even stuff five men. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯ll only be two days at most. Just let her do what she likes,¡± said Zac. Zac thought that after the Be family went bankrupt, Aurora had no chance of tasting these delicacies. Zac rolled up his sleeves and was about to start working when he heard that the room next door was bustling with noise and cheers. That was Aurora¡¯s room. ¡°What¡¯s she doing?¡± ¡°Ms. Be invited Malon¡¯s employees to dinner in her room. Except for Sara, she invited everyone,¡± answered Carter. Zac¡¯s face sank. Did Aurora treat others with his money? Zac arranged for Aurora to stay in the room next to him, to keep an eye on her at all times so that she would not set him up. Unexpectedly, it was he who made things difficult for himself. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I¡¯ll tell them to keep their voices down.¡± Zac pulled off his tie and frowned in frustration. ¡°No need,¡± he said. Zac took his coat and walked out. As soon as he opened the door, he heard Aurora drinking and cheering in the next room. What was more, she seemed to be singing. The door was slightly open. From the crack, Zac could see Aurora happily jumping on the sofa. He had never seen Aurora like that. If it were in the past, Zac would have contemptuously thought that Aurora had gone crazy because of the Be family¡¯s bankruptcy. Now, Zac had to admit that his opinion of Aurora had changed. Zac narrowed his eyes. Although he had been identally trapped by Aurora this time, Aurora was still calcting enough in every move she took. She had used all her connections and finally achieved her goal. Zac didn¡¯t think anyone could smile after bankruptcy and jail life. Aurora was truly an exception. Sara carried Aurora¡¯s bag and walked out of the elevator. She saw Zac standing at Aurora¡¯s door, looking inside. Then she thought of something. Sara plucked up her courage and walked over. ¡°Hello, Mr. Buchanna. I¡¯m the heir of the Jarrett Group. My name is Sara.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked coldly, Zac retracted his gaze and nced at Sara. 22 Just these words caused Sara to tremble. When Sara was on the ne, she felt that something weird existed between Zac and Aurora. Sara felt that Wenny was not a match for Aurora, so it was better to let Aurora and Zac rekindle their old rtionship so that Sara had a chance to date Terry. Thinking of this, Sara revealed a friendly smile. ¡°This is Aurora¡¯s bag. Mr. Buchanna, could you help hand it to her?¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Remember to Give Me Your Wedding Invitation ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Zac didn¡¯t even look at Sara and left. Sara pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice, ¡°I thought you were good friends. It turns out that only Aurora thought so.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Zac had a good hearing. He narrowed his eyes and stared at this ¡°daring¡± Jarrett. Zac had some business connections with Leo Jarrett before. This old fellow looked gentle and refined, but in reality, he was shrewd and even more ruthless than Shawn. How could Leo¡¯s daughter be kind? Apparently, Sara said it on purpose. Seeing Zac pause, Sara hurriedly added, ¡°Aurora once told me that she regretted divorcing you. And she hoped to talk to you.¡± ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to stay in the room next to yours,¡± Sara said with a smile. ¡°Really?¡± Zac sneered. Sara quickly nodded. ¡°Of course, tomorrow is Fashion Week. What about this? I bring all our colleagues away, and you can have a chat then!¡± As she spoke, Sara stuffed Aurora¡¯s bag into Zac¡¯s hand, then quickly walked into Aurora¡¯s room. With some excuses, Sara took everyone away from the room. Then, Zac saw Aurora holding a bottle of wine in one hand and leaning against the door with the other. ¡°The crabs are delicious. Why don¡¯t you taste some before leaving?¡± Zac frowned. In his eyes, Aurora was extremely rude at the moment. He thought, If Shawn knew that his daughter, who he had cultivated for a long time, had be like a hooligan, he would rather kill himself for a second time. Zac walked over and threw the bag at Aurora, then went straight into her room. Aurora was stunned for two seconds. ¡°You¡­¡± Lac sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. His eyes went sharp. ¡°Tomorrow will be a big event for the Buchanna Group. You¡¯d better tell me how you n to make me meet Mr. Oconnell.¡± IC C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. If Aurora dared to cheat him, Zac swore he would kill her. ¡°Tomorrow is tomorrow. Take it easy,¡± Aurora said, regardless of Aurora¡¯s questioning. She sat back in her seat and picked up another crab. Zac¡¯s brows knitted more tightly. On the table in front of him fully served delicacies, and Aurora was eating so enjoyingly that Zac felt a little hungry. For some reason, he reached out and opened a box that seemed no one had touched. The next second, he was stopped by Aurora. ¡°That¡¯s mutton. Just taste this.¡± Zac¡¯s fingertips paused and he retracted his hand. He couldn¡¯t believe that Aurora actually remembered he was allergic to mutton. Zac looked at Aurora, who was still casually eating a crab. He vaguely remembered that more than a year ago, the two of them were like dogs and cats. Whenever they met, they wished for nothing more than to tear each other apart. Now¡­ Aurora must hate him as well, but she was mature and knew how to protect herself. Zac leaned against the seat, and there was a feeling that he couldn¡¯t even exin. After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, Aurora let out a burp. As she wiped her mouth, she said, ¡°I once helped Mr. Oconnell¡¯s mother, so he promised to help me with one thing.¡± ¡°Then you can let him cooperate with the Buchanna Group.¡± Zac went straight to the point. Aurora frowned and retorted, ¡°How can that be? Too ridiculous. I divorced you, and you have another woman by your side. If I offer this, Mr. Oconnell will doubt whether there is a problem with the Buchanna Group. By then, things will be even more difficult.¡± Moreover, she didn¡¯t want Zac to get what he wanted too easily. ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Zac asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. Let¡¯s just make it step by step. Mr. Buchanna, what¡¯s the most important thing for you isn¡¯t your wedding with Wenny? Moreover, send me an invitation. Don¡¯t forget about that!¡± Aurora smiled. Zac felt that smile bothering him a lot. He got up and walked out. As soon as he closed the door, he saw E leave Wenny¡¯s room. E looked at Zac and then at the room, so nervous that she couldn¡¯t say anything. This is over. Zac seemed to have really rekindled his old feelings for Aurora! E didn¡¯t dare to meet Zac¡¯s eyes. She quickly lowered her head and entered the elevator. The opening day of Fashion Week was a red carpet. At five o¡¯clock local time, most of the attendees were film stars and fashionistas. The man in the highest position was always thest to appear. Wenny got up early in the morning to do some styling, She looked at the haggard expression in the mirror and held back her anger. ¡°It¡¯s all that bitch¡¯s fault. I couldn¡¯t sleep well for a few days, and my dark circles are so obvious.¡± Wenny frowned and ordered her makeup artist, ¡°I want thick makeup, that kind of gorgeous one!¡± She felt that this was the only way to cover up the ws on her face, but the makeup artist was a bit hesitant, ¡°Wenny, your outfit, and jewelry have already been ordered today. If you change your makeup temporarily, it might not be so harmonious. How about this? When the closing red carpet is over, I will change your makeup. Is that okay?¡± Rachel was holding a box and listening quietly. Wenny lost her cool. ¡°Of course not. Do you know how important today is to me? It¡¯s just a change of makeup. Am I going too far? If you can¡¯t do it, then go! Many people can rece you!¡± Wenny was furious.¡± The makeup artist was experienced and worked for many famous people. Now that she was scolded by an infamous star, Wenny, the makeup artist was also unhappy. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see who can change your makeup.¡± With that, the makeup artist left. E hurriedly chased after the artist, and the room quieted down. Wenny frowned. She was the apple of the eye in the Swon family. It was normal for her to throw a tantrum and scold others. She had never expected that the makeup artist would really be too angry to stay. As time passed, Wenny suddenly looked at Rachel. ¡°Come and do makeup for me.¡± ¡°Me? No no! I¡¯m still an assistant. I can¡¯t use my teacher¡¯s tools.¡± Rachel shook her head. Wenny gritted her teeth and threatened. ¡°If you don¡¯t do it right away, I will tell everyone what you did.¡± An imperceptible hatred shed through Rachel¡¯s eyes. She no longer wanted to be scolded by Wenny again and again. She had enough of Wenny¡¯s threat. Aurora was right. When dealing with Wenny, one should pretend to follow her words. Thinking about this, Rachel put on a smile and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Wenny nodded in satisfaction. But just as the makeup was done, when Wenny changed her clothes, she found that her jewelry and clothes werepletely not matched! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Hurry up and find the person in charge!¡± E shouted at an assistant, ¡°Why didn¡¯t they send anyone over to check?¡±. A few minutester. Anna brought Aurora over. Everyone else was very busy, and Anna already didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Anna, can¡¯t your people do something good? See how they prepared for Wenny! This doesn¡¯t match her dress at all. Moreover, it looks too cheap!¡± Anna nced at it. There must be something wrong with it. ¡°Aurora, didn¡¯t you confirm with Wenny in advance?¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 The Show Is About to start When Wenny heard this, she said before Aurora could speak, ¡°Then I know, she must be the one behind it.¡± The thick makeup on her face at this time, c oupled with a crafty and arrogant appearance, was repulsive. Since Wenny was a female star after all, and also the fianc¨¦e of Zac, Anna was very respectful and urged Aurora to apologize, ¡°This is your fault at work, and you are responsible for everything.¡± Wen Wenny raised her chin and rubbed her beautiful armor, ¡°However, I am not an aggressive person. If she kneels and apologizes to me, I will not pursue the matter.¡± Kneel? Anna and a few assistants did not expect Wenny to say this. Even Rachel cast a sympathetic look at Aurora. No matter how powerful Aurora was, she had no choice but to lower her head to Wenny. After all, Zac was now on Wenny¡¯s side. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize. I did it on purpose,¡± Aurora said as she met the sympathetic gazes of the others. ¡°What did you say?¡± Wenny widened her eyes and raised her hand to hit Aurora. This was Wenny¡¯s room! Moreover, Aurora had made a mistake, so Wenny would not let Aurora run away. Wenny had to p Aurora twice to vent his anger. With a wave of her hand, Aurora caught a glimpse of the figure that walked in through the door. Originally, Aurora could have dodged, but Aurora only leaned slightly to the side and let Wenny¡¯s fingers slide down Aurora¡¯s cheek. It seemed that Wenny had hit Aurora. In fact, Aurora was not in pain, and the force that fell on her face was almost negligible. Wenny sensed that something was wrong and raised her other hand to hit him again. ¡°Stop!¡± Zac shouted coldly, and the aura he emitted was extremely oppressive. ¡°Zac?¡± Wenny immediately retracted her hand and ran over toin, ¡°Aurora caused me to Get Bonus have no jewelry to wear! She deliberately targeted me, and I only taught her a lesson.¡± This time, Wenny got Aurora. As Wenny spoke, she looked at Aurora provocatively. Originally, Wenny wanted to see Aurora¡¯s panicked appearance, but Wenny did not expect that Aurora would smile deeply. That smile was like mocking. Before Wenny could react, Zac said, ¡°Your makeup is too much, and you still want to wear jewelry?¡± One of the important reasons Zac asked Wenny to quit the showbiz after marriage was that he was very disgusted with the beautiful appearance of women, especially people like Wenny, who had nothing but her appearance that could not make people think was beautiful. Aurora, who had a nominal marriage with Zac for two years, knew it very well. But Wenny still did not understand. Aurora looked at the two of them indifferently. Although it was somewhat different from her n, it was not impossible. ¡°I want to match my clothes. Tonight, we will make an appearance together. I have to be with you¡­¡± Wenny swallowed back the words that had reached her lips. Because at this time, Zac was wearing a very stylish gray suit with a striped shirt, which made his usual cold aura a lot softer. At this time, Wenny was wearing aplicated evening dress, which didn¡¯t match up with Zac at all. ¡°There¡¯s still time. Change it.¡± Zac¡¯s attention was not on her, and he did not want to get involved, so he turned and left. ¡°Zac¡­¡± Wenny retracted her gaze, tears rolling in her eyes. N?velDrama.Org content rights. As time went by, what Aurora had done seemed to be not that important. Because no matter how she dressed up, Zac would not spare her another nce. ¡°All of you, get out of here! I want to change my clothes and change my makeup!¡± Wenny bit the corner of her lips. She had to make it so that Zac only had her in his eyes. Aurora and Anna walked out. As soon as she closed the door, Anna warned her, ¡°I don¡¯t care what grudges you have with Wenny, nor do I care who is backing you up. But you are now an intern of Malon. You are one of my subordinates. Be good and behave until you return to Clouston. Don¡¯t cause me any more trouble.¡± ¡°I will try my best.¡± ¡°If anything happens to me, you and thepany will not protect me,¡± Aurora said with a faint smile. This, Aurora was clearer than anyone else. Since the incident with the Be family, the first thing Aurora learned was to never ce her hopes on anyone else. ¡°You are not afraid of anything. Take care of yourself.¡± Anna rushed to the main hall, there were still many things waiting for her to handle. Aurora looked at the time and went back to her room. Mary had already prepared the dress for her. The moment she saw the strapless evening gown, Aurora was stunned. It was a long dress with special features, and all the designs were at the waist, which could be very well outlined, making it look tall and sexy. Moreover, the main color of this evening dress was beige, which was very suitable for skin color. ¡°Not bad. Where did you get it?¡± Aurora stood in front of her dressing mirror and was very satisfied. Sometimes, if one wanted to have an eye-catching effect, she did not need to have a gorgeous color. Like Wenny, pursuing heavy makeup and a colorful dress would instead highlight all her shorings. ¡°It seems that someone gave it to you. When I came here, the box was at the door. The one I prepared couldn¡¯tpare to this one at all.¡± . Aurora chuckled, ¡°Is that so? Then tonight, it will be even more interesting¡±. INC Mary did not hear what Aurora said clearly. Mary took a set of pearl jewelry and watched Aurora put it on and put on very high-end light makeup. ¡°You are so good-looking.¡± As a girl, Mary was stunned. ¡°That Zac must have a terrible vision¡­¡± Aurora lowered her head and picked out a red lipstick, gently applying it to her lips. The show was about to start. Half an hourter, the main venue of Fashion Week had been paved with a red carpet. Stars and models arrived one after another. At first, the people who entered the venue were some local stars, and some Z-list actors and actresses who had taken part in TV shows and online series. Wenny sat in the car and changed into a standard purple dress. Her hairstyle and makeup were also ordinary. If they were ced on the red carpet tonight, the number of cameras would be pitifully few. Wenny was angry, but she felt that it wasn¡¯t something she couldn¡¯t bear when she thought of how Zac was going to enter the arena with her. Unfortunately, Zac did not take the same car as her. ¡°E, is the car behind us Zac¡¯s?¡± Wenny felt uneasy and stared at E. Wenny¡¯s manager, E, was reporting Wenny¡¯s schedule to thepany. Coupled with the dark sky, E took a hazy look and replied, ¡°It¡¯s his car.¡± Wenny heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that it was her turn to get out of the car, the corners of her lips curled up, revealing a beautiful smile. She opened the car door and took the initiative to greet the reporters present. The reporters looked at each other and whispered, ¡°Is this a celebrity from Clouston? I don¡¯t know her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s wearing pretty ordinary clothes too. Let¡¯s see who she¡¯s walking on the red carpet with.¡± Wenny walked straight to the car behind her and knocked on the door. The car door was tightly shut, and Wenny frowned. Just as she was puzzled, the car door opened. The person who walked out was not Zac, but Alfred. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 A Different Aurora Alfred was wearing a traditional ck suit. His blue pupils looked elegant and deep. He had already informed the organizers that he would attend the opening ceremony tonight. The organizer promised to arrange a female partner for him. But Alfred did not expect to see Wenny after getting out of the car. Thest time they met, they weren¡¯t pleasant. Alfred looked at Wenny and did not move for a long time. Wenny frowned, not understanding what was going on. At this time, some reporters had already noticed the situation here. They started taking pictures of Alfred In their eyes, the value of Alfred¡¯s news was far more than that of Wenny, a nameless female star. Cameras shed non-stop. E kept winking at Wenny, ¡°Hurry up and walk the red carpet!¡± This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even if Zac came, he probably wouldn¡¯t be as eye-catching as Alfred. Wenny pursed her lips. She wanted to walk the red carpet with Zac, but for the sake of fame and exposure, she still held onto Alfred¡¯s arm reluctantly. Alfred frowned and shook his head. He reluctantly walked in. The two cars on this side drove away, and the one behind was Zac¡¯s. Carter had already watched Wenny and Alfred walk the red carpet together and reported to Zac, ¡°Are you still going to get off?¡± Zac¡¯s eyes were cold, and he was about to speak. Someone knocked on his car door, and a beautiful figure stood outside. Just by looking at her waist, one could tell that she was a beauty. Zac did not hesitate, he needed the opportunity to meet with Alfred. Zac waved his hand and opened the door. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Then, his eyes met the person in front of him, and there was an undisguised surprise in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The corners of Aurora¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I will naturally do what I promised. Please, Mr. Buchanna.¡± The reporters looked at the two of them and could not help but take a few photos. Although they were not stars or local business tycoons, their looks alone were enough to crush the entire audience. ¡°Is that a new star? She is so beautiful!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like a celebrity. She looks more like a socialite from a big family. The person beside her seems to be the president of the Buchanna Group in Clouston. Strange, isn¡¯t Zac Wenny¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡± For a moment, everyone became suspicious. Aurora lightly pulled on Zac¡¯s arm, clearly feeling the man¡¯s arm stiffen for a moment, ¡°Just a show,¡± she whispered. Zac looked at her wrist and did not make a sound. This should be the first time since their wedding that the two of them had attended such an official asion in such a close manner. Aurora felt that it was a little ridiculous, even sad. She had a smile on her face, but her heart was calm. From a distance, she looked at Wenny standing opposite her. Her face was about to explode. Aurora deliberately slowed down her pace. Zac also slowed down after he noticed it and gave in to her. ¡°Alfred is right in front. I will find an opportunity to go over and chat with him. When the timees, you can wait for an opportunity to act.¡± Aurora leaned close to his ear and whispered, ¡°If you don¡¯t seed, it¡¯s because you¡¯re not capable enough. Don¡¯t me me.¡± Aurora nced at Wenny and revealed a victorious smile. Then, Aurora loosened her grip and turned to leave at the end of the red carpet. Zac felt a burst of warmth behind his ears. The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and in the next second, what was left for him was Aurora¡¯s figure that did not linger. ¡°Zac, why are you walking the red carpet together? Do you know that the reporters of Clouston willugh at us like this? You are my fianc¨¦.¡± Wenny was already mad because of Aurora. She dragged Zac andined. The man withdrew his gaze from Aurora and his cold gazended on Wenny. ¡°You¡¯re asking me about this? Wenny froze, ¡°I¡­¡± She was the one who walked the red carpet with Alfred first and stood up Zac. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Zac. I did it for you! Isn¡¯t he your partner?¡± Wenny managed to find a reason. Zac looked at her thoughtfully. Wenny had learned her lesson this time. She suppressed the displeasure and tactfully released her hand, no longer nagging. But she had been looking at Aurora, in case Aurora found another chance to get close to Zac.. Zac¡¯s expression finally improved a little as he walked forward. He wanted to get a ss of champagne, but just as he was about to touch the ss wall, he suddenly saw Aurora standing opposite him. In a few seconds, a man in a suit appeared next to her. They seemed to be chatting happily. Zac slowly furrowed his brows and gulped down the champagne in his ss, but for some reason, he seemed to have picked up the wrong ss of wine and his throat was burning. Aurora was still chatting with the other guy when she suddenly saw Alfreding down from the second floor. She smiled and apologized. Her goal was clear. She headed straight for Alfred. It was one thing for her to take revenge on Zac, but what she promised had to be done. This was what her father had taught her since she was a child. ¡°Alfred, I¡¯m sorry. Can I disturb you for a few minutes?¡± Aurora asked politely. Looking at her dress, Alfred couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Ms. Be, you are dazzling tonight.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Aurora smiled and invited Alfred to go to the balcony, which was quieter. When Zac saw this, he stepped forward to go over it. ¡°Zac, where do you want to go?¡± Wenny was nervous. Could it be that he was going to see Aurora? se Because seeing Aurora dressed up tonight, Zac was tempted! W ¡°I¡¯m going to do something,¡± said Zac, speeding up his pace. Zac knew he didn¡¯t have much time left. Wenny watched with her own eyes as he walked towards Aurora, biting his lips. Wenny wondered, why! why! Aurora apologized to Alfred and briefly exined what happened at Intercontinental Hotel that day. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing inconvenience to you.¡± Aurora sincerely bowed to Alfred. ¡°No no, you did not do anything wrong.¡± Alfred helped Aurora up like a gentleman and said with a smile, ¡°My temporary cooperation with the Buchanna Group is not purely because of what happened that day.¡± Zac was about to go over, but when he heard Alfred, he immediately stopped and hid behind the curtains. Withoutplete confidence, he could not rashly appear. Aurora blinked. ¡°Let me make a bold guess. Are you worried that the power inside the Buchanna Groupis uneven and might affect the progress and final results of the project?¡± Alfred smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, the proposal of the Buchanna Group is very outstanding, especially¡­¡± Alfred admired young people with foresight and had no interest in this kind of ceremony, so he talked to Aurora for a long time. Aurora followed, bringing up her opinion from time to time. This year in prison, she had been studying for the Buchanna Group for its future. When she talked to Alfred, she did not fall behind at all. Instead, every point she made was urate. Behind the curtain, Zac raised his thin eyebrows. He had never seen such a dazzling and eye-catching Aurora. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 It Starts Again Aurora¡¯s evaluation was reasonable, and her eyes were not blinded by hatred. She also confirmed the mature operating method of the Buchanna Group. ¡°So, I think the Buchanna Group is still the best choice among the many options. What do you think?¡± Aurora asked. Alfred couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°What Ms. Be said is exactly what I was thinking. I was just deliberately keeping you in suspense. I didn¡¯t expect you to give me such a big surprise.¡± Aurora raised her champagne ss, ¡°Then I wish you a pleasant cooperation in advance.¡± Alfred also raised his ss at the same time, but after touching it, he did not drink it directly, ¡°Ms. Be, can I ask you another question?¡± ¡°Sure, be my guest.¡± ¡°Why do you want to help him?¡± This ¡°he¡± was referring to Zac. Aurora¡¯s eyes darkened as she pushed the champagne ss to the side. ¡°We are husband and wife. If he were to fall for this, I would look down on him.¡± Moreover, the Buchanna family would fall sooner orter, but it would fall into Aurora¡¯s hands Aurora wanted to see the high and mighty Zac lose. It was just a cooperative rtionship. What Aurora wanted to tell Zac was that she could y the future of the Buchanna family at her will. Alfred did not understand the meaning behind this. The man behind the curtain heard it. Aurora¡¯s hatred for him had increased, but the current Aurora would not be so reckless as to throw herself into me as a moth did. She was just waiting for a chance to defeat Zac in one blow. Zac rubbed the silver watch on his wrist. His cold face showed a chill. After a few minutes, Aurora excused herself and left. Zac took the opportunity and took the initiative to show himself. The two of them had a very tacit understanding of each other. After chatting for a while, Zac cut to the chase and gave Alfreda minimum price that one could not refuse. Alfred smiled deeply, ¡°You heard the conversation between me and Ms. Be. Why are you still giving me such a low price?¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to lose such a good partner like you. Happy cooperation.¡± Zac raised his ss, the clinking of the ss reminded him of a certain business forum night. Aurora called a few times, but Zac did not answer. At that time, they were not married yet, and the surrounding friends were envious that Zac had such a fianc¨¦e who cared about him, but only he knew in his heart that Aurora wanted him to attend Shawn¡¯s birthday banquet. How could Zac go? From the beginning to the end, Zac was using Aurora. There would be no extra feelings between them, definitely not. The banquet was still going on, and in another fifteen minutes, there would be a walk show on the stage. Aurora looked at the time and thought that it was time to find an opportunity to slip away. Unexpectedly, someone bumped into her. ¡°Aurora, stop.¡± Wenny lifted the hem of her dress, with her eyes filled with hatred. Aurora turned to look at her and asked in amusement, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Why did you seduce Zac again? He is already married. You are shameless.¡± Her voice was neither too loud nor too soft, and it just so happened that the surrounding people were looking over. A gorgeously dressed woman cursed. On the other hand, the other outstanding one¡¯s expression was indifferent. The difference between the two sides was great. But hearing this, everyone looked at Aurora with disdain. ¡°Anna, Aurora is fighting with someone again,¡± a staff member of Malon saw this from afar and even took a picture of it and emailed it to her colleagues. When Anna, who was helping Miley choose the ring, saw this message, she was so angry that she sentC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. a voice message. ¡°Can¡¯t you watch over Aurora? Tell her that if she causes trouble again, get out of thepany immediately!¡± Miley looked up in the mirror and pretended to ask the assistant, ¡°Who matched this set of jewelry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Aurora. She seems to be a neer. Miley, if you are not satisfied, you still have time to change,¡± said the assistant. Miley put on a standard pose in front of the mirror and said with a smile, ¡°No need, I like it very much. Next time I go to the show, I still want her.¡± After saying this, she casually picked up a golden ring and walked backstage. When Anna realized what Miley had said, Anna wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and gritted her teeth, ¡°This Aurora¡­¡± Anna put down the things and immediately rushed over. If Aurora and Wenny had a head-on conflict, Wenny had the Buchanna Group behind her! But Anna rushed over and saw many people gathered together. Anna squeezed in with great difficulty and saw Wenny standing there crying. Aurora had already disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Aurora hit her?¡± Anna grabbed Mary and asked. Mary shook her head. ¡°Then why is Wenny crying?¡± Anna frowned. People like Anna knew how it worked. With Wenny¡¯s beauty, even if she had resources behind her back, without acting skills and ability, she was destined to be unable to shine. Everyone respected Wenny because of the Buchanna Group behind her. If Zac was gone, no one would give Wenny another respectful look even if she cried to death here. Mary opened her mouth and slowly said, ¡°She was angered to tears by Aurora. Aurora is too mean.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Aurora?¡± Anna was speechless. ¡°She was taken away by Terry to the back.¡± Mary¡¯s mind was still surrounded by the famous scene of Aurora cursing just now. Mary hated herself for not having enough wits to remember those words. Otherwise, the next time Mary quarreled with someone, she would be able to win a round no matter what happened. Wenny cried more and more without tears, leaving only a pair of eyes with thick makeup, blinking non- stop Wenny wanted to cry until Zac came to find her, but after crying for half a day, there were already more and more people around, but Zac still did note over. ¡°Wenny, let¡¯s go first.¡± E couldn¡¯t take it anymore and whispered into Wenny¡¯s ear, ¡°Your makeup is all messed up now. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you were photographed by the reporters.¡± Thepany still had to spend money to get Wenny off the headline if that was the case. That¡¯s not right. With Wenny¡¯s position, this kind of ugly photo is not qualified to get on the trending topic. Wenny gritted her teeth. ¡°Where¡¯s Zac?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t see Mr. Buchanna just now. Let¡¯s go first.¡± E forcefully pulled Wenny up. Wenny wiped her tears and had to leave with E first. In the distance, Zac appeared next to the fence on the second floor. He had just finished his conversation with Alfred when he saw the scene of Aurora belittling Wenny. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, the contract has been finalized. When do you want to book the flight tickets.¡± Carter asked in a low voice behind Zac. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 You Are a Hard-Ass! Carter¡¯s words pulled Zac from some other thoughts. He pressed down on his aching temples and said coldly, ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Zac looked around the banquet hall and his sight was fixed on someone. He stepped down the steps and walked straight through the crowd. At the other end of his line of sight, Aurora was being dragged out by Terry. Aurora held the hem of her dress and asked, ¡°How was my performance just now? I think I can do it better.¡± Terry nced at her and said, ¡°You will be a hit in Fashion Week tomorrow.¡± He knew that Aurora had dialed it down. It was just that Wenny couldn¡¯t take it. Aurora said with a little pride, ¡°Totally! ¡­¡± Before she could finish, Zac jumped in, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Aurora was taken aback by Zac¡¯s sudden showing up behind her. Then, she agreed and was about to go over. Terry frowned and pulled Aurora to his side. ¡°Talk about what? There¡¯s nothing to talk about!¡± Aurora turned around and patted Terry on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Terry didn¡¯t move an inch. Zac sneered. ¡°Mr. Walton, you are out of your depth. What she and I do is none of your business.¡± With that, Zac walked out. ¡°He still owes me one thing. I¡¯ll go talk to him,¡± Aurora said in a low voice. With that, she ran after Zac out. Terry stood where he was, his fists clenching under his sleeves. He knew that Zac was right. was He, as a suitor, couldn¡¯t force Aurora to erase someone from her life. And that was Zac. The wind was blowing across the sea, and Aurora, in a strapless outfit, shivered. Zac nced at her and continued to walk toward the car. He opened the car door and sat inside. Aurora followed closely behind without hesitation. Although she didn¡¯t want to be in the same car as him, she didn¡¯t want to catch a cold. After a while, Zac made a sign to the chauffeur to turn off the air conditioner and got out of the car. Aurora felt much better and breathed a sigh of relief. She asked simply, ¡°When is the wedding?¡± Zac¡¯s joint he was clenching made a light sound. He nced at Aurora. ¡°Soon.¡± Aurora demanded, ¡°How soon?¡± Zac said impatiently, ¡°In one week.¡± After all, no one should be pushed to get married by their ex-wife. ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll be waiting for it.¡± She spoke casually as if she was waiting for a show. Suddenly, Zac grabbed her wrist and warned her deeply, ¡°No more tricks to ruin it.¡± Aurora¡¯s wrist hurt. She acted calmly. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, if you are afraid, you can be a viin who goes back on his word. I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Suddenly¡­ Aurora pped his hand away. ¡°I¡¯m busy. If there¡¯s nothing else, stay away from me, lest your fianc¨¦ees to make a scene again.¡± She said as she opened the car door. ¡°Next time I won¡¯t be so nice!¡± Zac looked gloomy while gazing at Aurora fading away. When Wenny went to pick a fight, he was watching from a distance. Wds Wenny only said one sentence before she was yelled at by Aurora. ¡°When you threw yourself at Zac, he hadn¡¯t divorced me yet. You¡¯re just falsely using us of what you did! ¡°I have a grudge against Zac, and I won¡¯t get back together with him. I won¡¯t ever do something as stupid as you did.¡± Zac pondered, his fingers being between his eyebrows. This was a side of Aurora he had never seen before. Zac pursed his lips, thinking that Aurora also put on an act to marry him. He turned his head and saw Aurora and Terry walking down the stairs together. And she was wearing Terry¡¯s suit. ¡°Drive.¡± Zac¡¯s eyes darkened. Aurora and Terry did that on purpose. After returning to the hotel, Aurora changed her clothes and removed her makeup. Just then Mary knocked. ¡°Perfect timing. Thank you for the essories today.¡± Aurora yawned as she spoke. Mary looked at her worriedly. ¡°You¡¯re wee. You yelled at Wenny in public. Aren¡¯t you scared?¡± Aurora asked confusedly, leaning against the sofa, ¡°Scare of what?¡± Mary muttered, ¡°Her fianc¨¦ is Zac. And she is the daughter of the Swon family, which was rtively powerful in Clouston.¡± Mary learned this from some gossip magazines. Aurora shook her head in contempt. ¡°Powerful? That¡¯s ridiculous! Remember, there are only three powerful families in Clouston. ¡°Including the Be family and the Buchanna family.¡± Thinking of the Swon family, Auroraughed. ¡°The Swon family is way less in thepetition.¡± Hearing this, Mary was relieved. ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re doing, you are a hard-ass!¡± Aurora thought for a moment, ¡°You¡¯re being sarcastic.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Mary shook her head. She did not dare to provoke Aurora. ¡°Anna should have already known this. She mighte to you.¡± Aurora propped up her chin with one hand. Before she spoke, someone knocked. She raised her chin, and Mary immediately got up to open the door. Anna walked in front, followed by Wenny, her agent E, and a few employees of Malon. As they walked in, the room was instantly crowded. Aurora¡¯s sleepiness went away and she got a little unhappy. ¡°Apologize to Miss Swon,¡± Anna said with a frown. ¡°No way,¡± said Aurora as she raised her eyes. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Anna immediately put on a straight face. ¡°I¡¯m telling you as the head of the interns. If you don¡¯t apologize, you¡¯ll be fired.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Aurora pointed at Wenny. ¡°Just because of my grudge against her? Wow, I didn¡¯t expect that Wenny could fire anyone in Malon. ¡°Or you two are teaming up?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Anna shouted immediately. She just wanted to give Aurora a way out. If Aurora stayed in Malon, Anna would have to deal with her. Anna didn¡¯t want to make any enemies. Plus, as the person in charge, she also didn¡¯t want her subordinates to be at loggerheads with Wenny. Someone behind said, ¡°Aurora, Anna only asked you to apologize to Wenny.¡± Someone agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. You are an intern of Malon. Your behavior represents the image of the company. If you are capable, you can get back your ex-husband.¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Who is the Boss ¡°Ex-husband¡± sounded harsh. Aurora ignored them. But it didn¡¯t mean that she would keep tolerating them. As the gossip spread, Wenny¡¯s temper surged up, ¡°For Anna¡¯s sake, I can forgive you this time, as long as¡­¡± ¡°Do you want me to kneel and apologize, or do you want to bully me as your assistant for a week?¡± Wenny raised her eyebrows. The daughter of the Be family sucked. Aurora had to admit defeat in front of Wenny without any support. ¡°They both sound good. I am a nice person.¡± Wenny smiled gloatingly. ¡°Why would you treat me badly in the banquet hall? You asked for the trouble.¡± Those who denounced Aurora for Wenny revealed a deep disdain. In this circle, one would have everything if he or she beat others. But if one was defeated¡­ Aurora curled her lips and walked towards Wenny. She raised her hand to press her fingertips on Wenny¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything just now because it was inconvenient with a dress. You might misunderstand that I can only quarrel. But it hurts when I hit someone.¡± Wenny retreated shockingly. She was pregnant Everything Aurora had done to her the other day in the bathroom appeared in Wenny¡¯s mind. ¡°It¡¯s toote to be afraid now,¡± Aurora said with a chuckle. Aurora didn¡¯t need to make a move because Wenny was already so scared that her legs went soft. Someone stepped forward to protect Wenny. ¡°Aurora, stop it. She is pregnant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Your rtionship with Zac has passed. Is it appropriate for you to keep bothering them?¡± Wenny hid in the crowd and revealed a gloating smile. She wanted to see how Aurora would be scolded. Aurora rubbed her ears impatiently while hearing the words, ¡°Enough? This is my room. Get out, please.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got the chance. Don¡¯t be so ungrateful.¡± Anna grabbed Aurora, ¡°Although Wenny is not famous enough, she is a star. Do you want to cause trouble? You are just an intern. What are you gloating about?¡± Aurora blinked with a hint of helplessness in her eyes. She took out her phone to make a call. ¡°Do it.¡± Aurora said two words. Anna urged, ¡°You apologize to Wenny now and you¡¯ll be forgiven. Otherwise, no one will protect you back in thepany.¡± ¡°Just wait,¡± Aurora smiled. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Anna was confused. Meanwhile, E¡¯s phone rang. While answering the phone, E looked at Aurora in shock. She said, ¡°Alright. I understand. I¡­ I will deal with it immediately.¡± ¡°Well, this is their private matter. Let them talk. Sorry to trouble everyone. Please have a rest, everyone.¡± E kept winking at Wenny. E pressed her wrist and said, ¡°Aurora got your photos that were shot before your debut. They have a great impact on your image. She also sends an email to thepany for 100,000 dors.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wenny widened her beautiful eyes. ¡°Nice try.¡± ¡°Take a look.¡± E stuffed her mobile phone into Wenny¡¯s hand, then left with the other staff. She closed the door from the outside, leaving only Wenny and Aurora in the room. Aurora leaned back and sat on the sofa. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to act, but you keep provoking me. So don¡¯t me me. ¡°I still have a lot of interesting materials. Although you are not famous, you are going to marry Zac. If his partners see that your private life is so chaotic¡­¡± Wenny¡¯s hands trembled. She had already spent money to have these photos deleted. Wenny suddenly looked at Aurora and forced out an awkward smile. ¡°Aurora, I¡¯ll give you the money. You want 100,000 dors, right? I¡¯ll wire it to you. Give me the rest of the photos.¡± ¡°Is this how you make a request?¡± Aurora tilted her head and took out her phone. She opened the video and waved at Wenny. Wenny swallowed her saliva and walked over. ¡°Smile.¡± Wenny grinned. ¡°So ugly. Try again?¡± Aurora was not satisfied, so Wenny could only continue to smile. She ordered Wenny to smile with a crying expression. And Wenny had to sing while dancing. Aurora reminded Wenny to control her expression now and then. ¡°Your acting skills suck. How can you be a star? ¡°Look at the camera. I¡¯m still recording.¡± Aurora¡¯s impatient voice sounded from time to time in the room. E leaned against the door and listened nervously. Seeing the elevator door open, Zac and his assistant walked out. E ran over. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, hurry up. Wenny is bullied by Aurora again. Aurora locked Wenny inside. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Where is Aurora?¡± Zac asked with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°She¡¯s inside too.¡± E described what had happened in detail. But she omitted the fact of Wenny bringing people to Aurora¡¯s room to cause trouble. All E did was me everything on Aurora. ¡°I¡¯m too worried to tell the hotel staff. This is a private matter between you guys. If it gets out of hand, it will affect Wenny¡¯s career.¡± Even Zac¡¯s assistant Cater couldn¡¯t hear the remark anymore. ¡°Mr. Buchanna. I¡¯ll knock on the door.¡± Zac didn¡¯t refuse. There was a knocking sound. Aurora raised her eyebrows. Sheined in her mind that they came sote. Her phone was running out of power. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Ms. Be, it¡¯s me. Carter.¡± Wennyughed with tears immediately. While looking at her expression, Aurora clicked her tongue. Aurora said in a low voice, ¡°You must think that your Prince Charming hase to save you.¡± Wenny was choked on her words. She didn¡¯t dare to answer. If she didn¡¯t answer well, Aurora would change the ways to torment her again. Wenny was tired and her ankle was starting to ache. ¡°Zac may have something to talk to me about. I should go out, lest he misunderstands that you are bullying me. It¡¯s not good for you.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Coincidence Wenny walked towards the door after the words. ¡°Am I afraid of misunderstanding?¡± Aurora said softly from behind. Wenny held the doorknob. Aurora deliberately raised her voice, ¡°The phone number of the Swon Group is¡­¡± If Aurora sent the photos to her father, Wenny wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences. . ¡°Carter, I¡¯m fine. You can go.¡± Wenny shouted outside, then took a few steps back, and obediently stood to the side. Aurora smiled in satisfaction at her sudden intelligence. Aurora gestured for her to retreat. Wenny did as Aurora said. Aurora frowned because it would be boring if Wenny was obedient. Aurora opened the door and looked at Carter. And her eyes fell on Zac who was behind. ¡°What?¡± E rushed in and pulled Wenny. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Wenny, Zac is here to save you.¡± It sounded like Aurora¡¯s room was a dangerous ce. Zac stepped forward. He gazed at Wenny to check her condition. And he looked at Aurora. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zac looked like he was questioning a subordinate who had done something wrong in thepany. Listening to the official tone, Aurora calmly took out her phone. ¡°Your fianc¨¦e is afraid that I haven¡¯t seen enough performances in Fashion Week, so she came to dance in my room for me. There is a video as proof.¡± The words were believed by no one. Zac looked at the phone screen with furrowed brows. ¡°Send Wenny back to her room,¡± he said to Carter. ¡°Yes.¡± Aurora looked at Zac while blinking as if she was nning something again. The door closed again. Wenny looked back unwillingly. ¡°E, you wait here. Tell me if there is anything.¡± E nodded. But Carter stopped E. ¡°Zac asked you two to be in your room.¡± ¡°I am worried about him.¡± Wenny forced out a smile. She was nervous that Aurora would show the photos to Zac. She couldn¡¯t just wait. ¡°E, go.¡± Carter remained still and reminded, ¡°You should go back to your room. Maybe Zac will tell you good newster.¡± Wenny knew that Carter was one of the most trusted people around Zac, so she didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with him. But she was in no mood for the good news. She went back as E followed. ¡°What should we do? 100,000 dors?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Wenny gritted her teeth in hatred. Meanwhile, Faye called. Due to the time difference, Fashion Week had just been broadcast in Clouston. Faye took the time to improve the rtionship with Wenny, who should be in a good mood. But Faye didn¡¯t know that Wenny was in a bad mood because she had just been fooled. ¡°Save my time,¡± Wenny yelled. Faye wanted to show her goodness as a stepmom to ease their rtionship. Davis was reading the newspaper. He pulled a long face when he heard the words. Faye switched the phone to listening mode and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wenny? Are you angry? Is it Aurora?¡± The thought popped up in her mind as she walked into the restaurant. ¡°Who else could there be?¡± Wenny had no ce to vent her anger, so she told the story. Faye didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Speak! Are you mute?¡± ¡°I have money. I¡¯ll transfer it to you. Get the money you need to buy the photos. And you¡­¡± After listening to Faye¡¯s words, Wenny¡¯s expression slowly eased. Aurora had the time to y with Zac. Zac stared at her and felt that she was too cunning to counter her or escape her calctions. ¡°I have the wedding prepared as you said.¡± His tone rxed and he changed the topic. ¡°You are efficient,¡± Aurora nodded. Zac would have a wedding without Aurora¡¯s order because he wouldn¡¯t treat his wife-to-be unfairly. Aurora just wanted her n to progress faster. It was time for her to meet that person as well. Zac was just a pawn for her. Aurora looked up. Her faint nce showed that she didn¡¯t care about Zac. Zac could feel the alienation Aurora had towards him. ¡®CO 0 Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Aurora frowned in annoyance. The door opened. Terry stood outside with a midnight snack. ¡°Are you hungry? I bought you some food.¡± As he spoke, he glimpsed the man on the sofa. Aurora thanked Terry and was not surprised to see Sara following behind him. Sara leaned out and asked carefully, ¡°Aurora, are you alright? I called Terry because I saw what happened.¡± It seemed that Sara and Terry were close. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Aurora didn¡¯t like Terry, she might have been angered. ¡°Wenny went too far. Although I don¡¯t know what happened between you, it was her who ndered you.¡± Sara didn¡¯t notice the other person in the room while standing behind Terry When she saw Zac, she shut up with shock and regret. Zac bypassed Aurora and walked straight outside. There was a door closing sound. Aurora looked at the other two. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guysing in?¡± She smiled and was about to close the door. Sara pulled Terry before he could talk, ¡°Let¡¯s leave. Aurora is tired. It¡¯s time to rest.¡± Terry furrowed his brows with many questions to ask. His expression showed his intention. Aurora pretended to yawn. ¡°Let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡± Then, Terry was pulled into the elevator by Sara. Aurora watched them leave and closed the door. She felt unhappy, but she had no time for this because all she wanted was to make Zac feel the pain. Aurora was going to return to Clouston in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. She had limited time.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Traps A major event happened in Clouston that night. Macy, the design director of the Malon Company, had a car ident. It was a normal ident, but she was in Scott¡¯s car. Scott was the boss of an estatepany in Clouston. He had passed fifty and his wife passed away two months ago. Reporters swarmed the hospital where they were at. Aurora was not weed by her colleagues, so she didn¡¯t know the matter. When she found out, she was already on a ne back to Clouston. Aurora sent a message to Macy before she turned off her phone. Aurora had things to do. She needed to rest. She closed her eyes, and her thoughts became clearer. Scott was Daniel¡¯s uncle. The newly established building of the Buchanna Group next year was built by Scott¡¯spany. Now that Scott had an ident, the Buchanna Group would have trouble. Because Zac supported Scott to be a partner. Aurora smiled. It was smoother than she had expected. After the nended, Aurora followed the staff of Malon Company at the back and happened to meet Zac and Wenny who came from another passage. Wenny was acting cute with Zac as she always did. ¡°Can you send me home? My dad is too busy to pick me up.¡± With a back bag, Aurora was amused by Wenny¡¯s words. But Zac seemed to be worried. He put down his phone and said lightly, ¡°The driver will send you back.¡± ¡°I want you to be the driver.¡± Wenny began to act shamelessly. She didn¡¯t know that this was the most annoying thing for Zac. Zac regarded hispany as being above everything. Aurora quickened her pace to walk over to avoid watching them more. But Zac grabbed her luggage. Aurora looked at Zac, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°¡±The files host of the Buchanna Group has been hacked. Did you do it?¡± Zac¡¯s eyes were so shrewd that Aurora almost gave herself away. She smiled, ¡°Who did such a heroic thing? I really should treat him to a meal. It was not me. I didn¡¯t have the money to hire a hacker.¡± That was the truth. The host of the Buchanna Group was not easily conquered by any random person with poor skills. Besides, no one would be bold enough to do it. And it would cost a lot. Aurora didn¡¯t have the money. ¡°Can I go? Otherwise, your fianc¨¦e¡¯s eyes will pop out.¡± Aurora smiled indifferently. ¡°Anyway, we still have a chance to meet. See you at the wedding.¡¯ She pped away Zac¡¯s hand in disgust and turned around to leave without looking back. Terry came out of the exit after wasting time with Sara. He went forward at the sight of Aurora. Zac watched the two walk out of the airport together. His brows furrowed more tightly. ¡°Zac, what did she mean? What wedding?¡± Wenny had a bad feeling that Zac and Aurora were getting closer. She thought they were enemies. Wenny bit her lips with anxiety. Zac looked at her and said, ¡°I was too busy to tell you that I¡¯ve already prepared for the wedding. It¡¯s Friday.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wenny was overjoyed. But before she could be happy, the sleeves that she held in her hands had drawn back. Why did she hear about her wedding from Aurora? Meanwhile, a thin figure was standing at the exit. She was wearing a hat and a mask, covering her face tightly. But Aurora knew it was Faye. It seemed that Faye was determined to spend the rest of her life with Davis, so she tried every means toContent held by N?velDrama.Org. curry favor with Wenny. But no matter how hard she tried, it was useless. Aurora sneered. By thinking about the gifts she had prepared for the Swon family, she was in a good mood. Even Sara, who was chasing behind, was not so annoying anymore. ¡°Aurora, where are you going? I can drive you.¡± Terry cared about Aurora only. ¡°I¡¯m going to see a friend in the hospital. I¡¯m fine. Thanks.¡± Aurora looked at her phone. Macy had already replied to her. It would be awkward to go with Terry. ¡°Alright, see youter. I¡¯ll go home.¡± Terry thought about how his family had repeatedly urged him to return home and felt troubled. Why did his mother dislike Aurora? ¡°Hospital please,¡± Aurora called a car. Watching the taxi leave, Terry couldn¡¯t move his eyes away. Sara gritted her teeth jealously, ¡°Can¡¯t you find an excuse when you get home? I will go back with you to see your mom. You can say that you are going to see me. She shouldn¡¯t be angry with you about being with Aurora.¡± Terry¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I am willing to do it. Besides, I won¡¯t say much. Don¡¯t worry.¡± A gentle smile bloomed on Sara¡¯s face. Terry looked away and said in a distant tone, ¡°No need. We don¡¯t need to meet again. You can tell your family that you don¡¯t like me and I am a terrible person.¡± He left after the words. Sara was on the verge of tears, ¡°Terrible? The woman you like is terrible. She is divorced and she was in prison before. You still like her. How am I inferior to her?¡± Her bright eyes shed with hatred. She wiped her tears soon and made a call, ¡°Come and pick me up.¡± Amanding tone. Sara was the daughter of the Jarrett family. Even if Terry did not choose her, Sara couldn¡¯t allow him to choose a woman like Aurora who might go to prison again. At the airport¡­ Faye walked over when she saw Wenny. This frightened Wenny. She thought that it was a hater sent by herpetitor. But Wenny had never expected that no one would recognize her. ¡°Wenny, it¡¯s me.¡± Faye took off her hat and mask after seeing that Aurora had already left. ¡°Why are you wearing this?¡± Wenny looked disgusted. Seeing that Zac was disappearing, Wenny wanted to shake off Faye. ¡°I am busy now. Leave me alone.¡± ¡°Come home with me. Something happened at home.¡± Faye leaned close to her ear and muttered a few words. ¡°What? How could my dad be rted to Scott¡¯s car ident?¡± Wenny red. She was not stupid to know that she had to keep her identity as the daughter of the Swon family. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she have to give up her wedding with Zac? ¡°Go home. Right now.¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 I Deserve More Aurora didn¡¯t leave directly. She asked the driver to go around to the exit. The taxi stopped on the nearby path. Seeing that Wenny and Faye left together in a car, she chuckled. ¡°Follow that car.¡± The driver nced at the license te of the car and then looked at Aurora. ¡°Why? I am a proper taxi and I don¡¯t do that kind of business.¡± ¡°My father¡¯s ex-girlfriend is in the car.¡± Aurora replied and continued to look at her phone. The stock price of Swon Group had dropped again. Faye dreamed of marrying into a wealthy family, and now she should be anxious. Davis was not like Aurora¡¯s father. Because Davis was just an upstart. Without the support of capital, the Swon family would suffer because of the economic bubble. Aurora hummed along the way and watched joyfully the two enter the Swon¡¯s vi. The driver kindly advised her, ¡°It¡¯s a high-end residential area. You can¡¯t enter without the key.¡± Aurora ignored him and took out her phone to dial the number she had bought a few days ago. In the Swon¡¯s vi¡­ ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± Wenny asked anxiously. ¡°Shut up!¡± Davis was calling an old friend for help. He turned around and roared at Wenny. Wenny was frightened. She looked at Faye without a sound. Faye¡¯s phone rang. It was a strange number. But she answered it. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m outside your house. Is it convenient to enter?¡± Aurora lowered her head to look at the soil on the tip of her shoe and was not surprised to hear the urgent voice over there. ¡°I¡¯lle out immediately.¡± Faye walked out anxiously with her handbag. As soon as she saw Aurora, her eyes became hazy with tears, ¡°You¡¯ve suffered. Look, you are skinny. Why didn¡¯t youe to me earlier?¡± Aurora¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She didn¡¯t know that Faye¡¯s acting was so good. . Aurora looked over expressionlessly, ¡°How am I going to find you? All your contact details have changed, and you even moved home.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s because I have debt. I have no choice. I was ipetent and couldn¡¯t protect you on behalf of your father.¡± Faye said with more tears. Thest bit of hesitation in Aurora¡¯s eyes disappeared. Faye had no true feelings for Aurora¡¯s father, let alone regret. None. Faye said as she carefully sized up Aurora¡¯s expression. She sobbed as she pulled Aurora to the sidewalk. She took out an old-fashioned envelope from her bag and stuffed it into Aurora¡¯s hand. ¡°This is my savings all these years. It is not much. I hope it can help you.¡± ¡°Savings?¡± ¡°Yes, you know, I don¡¯t have much money. And I was not your father¡¯s wife at that time, so I couldn¡¯t handle his funeral. Even if I stayed in the Be family, it wouldn¡¯t help. Do you understand?¡± Got it. It was to let Aurora take revenge on others without disturbing her being married to a rich guy. Aurora suppressed the anger in her eyes and made an awkward look. ¡°My dad left something for you when he was alive and told me to give it to you.¡± Na ¡°What is it?¡± Faye was surprised. It was an unexpected harvest. But Faye looked back at the Swon¡¯s vi and squeezed out a smile, ¡°You go back first. I have to deal with something here. I will go to you tomorrow, alright?¡± ¡°Alright then. Go ahead. I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Aurora left. When she turned around, Faye was gone. Just like what happened to the Be family, she disappeared in an instant. She held the envelope with a hint of hatred in her eyes. Now that the bait was set, she waited for the best time. Aurora looked at the time and took a taxi to the hospital. When Faye went back, Davis was scolding Wenny. ¡°I asked you to get along well with Zac. What did you do? Hispany withdrew the investment.¡± Davis was furious. ¡°Call him immediately. Does he still want to marry my daughter?¡± He thought that Zac was eager to marry Wenny. He didn¡¯t expect Zac to withdraw his funds just because of a small ident. It wasn¡¯t good for the Swon family. Wenny was crying. ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t make the call. Zac has been distant from me recently. This will annoy him and make him hate me more.¡± While hearing the words, Faye thought of Aurora¡¯s attitude towards her just now. She hurriedly said, ¡°Davis, listen to me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Davis was angry. But Faye was good at reading emotions. And she maintained herself well these years. Faye got closer to his arm. Davis¡¯ anger had vanished. He allowed Faye to pull him into the room. A few minutester, Davis seemed calm. ¡°Well, since you have this rtionship with her, you can try it. If you can make Zac change his mind, I¡¯ll reward you and buy everything you want.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do everything for you and Wenny. I don¡¯t want anything.¡± Faye pushed him yfully. She gatheredN?velDrama.Org content rights. her hair and walked out while twisting her waist. Davis lit a cigarette in satisfaction with his cor open. He thought he had married the cheap right wife. Wenny listened outside and looked at Faye in confusion. ¡°Does he calm down?¡± Faye smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to cope with a manter. Now, you call Zac and ask him to meet tomorrow. I will go with you.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I know how to make him change his mind. And I can let you live in the Buchanna¡¯s ce.¡± Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 An Acquaintance In the ward, Aurora gave a peeled apple to Macy. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so serious. Those paparazzi will do the job.¡± Aurora looked at her with regret. Macy held a cigarette while lying on the sickbed with gauze on her forehead. ¡°If I didn¡¯t do this, the Vance family wouldn¡¯t believe me and wouldn¡¯t link this matter to Davis.¡± Macy¡¯s lips twitched while feeling pain. She looked up at Aurora, ¡°My help wasn¡¯t for free. Don¡¯t forget your promise to win the Malon Company¡¯s designpetition next quarter.¡± ¡°How about¡­ ¡°How about I put myself at your disposal?¡± Aurora forced out a joke, feeling guilty. Before going to Fashion Week, Aurora came to Macy and confessed to her. Aurora told Macy that she entered Malon Company because of Zac but she didn¡¯t know Zac¡¯s purpose. She asked Macy for a favor, and she would promise one request gratefully. N One The first time Aurora went to Creek Club to meet Macy, one of those people was Scott, and he wanted to flirt with Macy. Scott pressured Macy by spreading rumors about Macy¡¯s unrestrained private life. He tried to force Macy to submit and be his secret lover. Aurora requested that Macy could cause Scott trouble and frame Davis. But Aurora didn¡¯t expect that Macy would hurt herself. When Aurora got the news on the ne, she thought she would me herself for a lifetime if something happened to Macy. Macy chuckled, ¡°I know that you can keep your promise. Don¡¯t feel burdened. It was my n. That guy deserves it.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She put out the cigarette butt and blew it gently. She helped Aurora and it would affect Zac¡¯s business because Aurora¡¯s suggestion was what Macy Wanted. Compared to the money, she had long wanted to uproot the Vance family. ¡°But I can¡¯t work recently. Take care. Those people will continue to bully you.¡± Macy said andy down, ¡°You don¡¯t have to see me all the time. I¡¯m fine.¡± She closed her eyes gloatingly. ¡°But I have nowhere to go. I will be harmed by loan sharks if I leave.¡± Macy opened her eyes slowly. ¡°Hasn¡¯t it been resolved yet?¡± she asked. Aurora lowered her head and peeled another apple to eat. ¡°A lot of people hate me.¡± On the way there, someone followed her until she entered the hospital. Because there were security guards at the gate, nurses on duty, and surveince in the corridor, it was not easy to harm Aurora. Macy looked at Aurora with sympathy. Aurora squeezed out a smile. ¡°Can I sleep here?¡± ¡°No, I snore at night.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous for me to go out!¡± Macy frowned and threw the pillow under her arm to Aurora, ¡°Only today.¡± Her tone sounded like a certain man. Aurora was stunned. And she agreed. She paid the fee with her phone for the temporarily rented bed. Shey down after tidying up. The corridor lights shone through the windows in the ward. ¡°Why did you study design?¡± Macy asked gloomily. ¡°Before my family went bankrupt, I didn¡¯t have to learn any practical skills. I just need to choose one I like.¡± Aurora closed her eyes as she spoke quietly. She treated Macy as her first friend after being released from prison. Aurora chose one among many skills, and she chose one among many men. Aurora once thought proudly that it was impossible for Zac to not love her. She was a good-looking girl who had good credentials and a good family background¡­ But she didn¡¯t expect Zac to hate the Be family so much. Aurora frowned as a drop of tear flowed down. The night was quiet. Macy seemed to say something, but Aurora did not hear it. The next morning, Aurora washed up in the public bathroom and went to work. On the way, her mobile phone kept vibrating for news reminders. ¡°The Buchanna Group has announced stop cooperation with the Swon Group.¡± ¡°The new building project of the Buchanna Group will be suspended.¡± ¡°The real estate tycoon, Scott, met a beautiful woman at night and got into an ident. Why?¡± Aurora yawned and flipped through the news. She pursed her lips. ¡°Boring.¡± She gave the 1,000 dors that Faye had given her to the paparazzipany. How could the things they wrote be so old andcking in highlights? Aurora could imagine Zac¡¯s expression. Zac was probably having a meeting at the Buchanna Group. Aurora pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll see how much you like Wenny. The Swon family is declining. Will you complete the wedding ceremony with her?¡± Her heart was still filled with hatred. She wanted Zac to live a lonely life. The Swon family was just the beginning. After Aurora arrived at thepany, she found that everyone had gathered together to gossip. The interns weren¡¯t hostile to her because Mary told the other interns about Aurora¡¯s merits. And everyone gradually discovered that it was Sara who kept looking for trouble with Aurora. ra ¡°Aurora, over here.¡± Mary waved enthusiastically. ¡°Why is the atmosphere so lively?¡± Aurora walked over and sat down. ¡°Here is the news. Sara has quit intern training.¡± Mary said mysteriously, ¡°And our intern trainer has also changed from Anna to a handsome guy.¡± Aurora hummed She was not interested in any handsome man. ¡°He ising.¡± Someone ran in quickly from the outside, ¡°How handsome. My word. I¡¯m drooling.¡± Aurora propped up her chin and looked in the direction of everyone¡¯s gaze. How handsome was the man? An emotionless face appeared in her mind. How about the man when he waspared to Zac? The door was pushed open. A tall and thin man walked in. He wore a id shirt and slender jeans. The sleeves were rolled up to show the wheat-colored muscles that were attractive because of fitness. The man was a sunny, handsome guy. Aurora raised her eyebrows, not because she was surprised by the handsomeness. She knew the man. The man walked up to the podium and looked around with a smile. His gaze was calm as he looked at Aurora. And he said gently with a pleasant foreign ent, ¡°Hello everyone. From today onwards, I am your trainer. I¡¯m Jay Keen.¡± Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Invite Her to a Show The young master of the Keen family was Aurora¡¯s ssmate in college. No dispute existed between them, but Jay had hated Aurora before. Because their families were businesspetitors, but after the Be family fell, the business of the Keen family didn¡¯t expand as nned. At that time, Aurora couldn¡¯t even protect herself. She didn¡¯t know what had happened. But what was certain was that with Zac¡¯s business ambition, he would not be taken advantage of by others. The portion of the market share that the Be family lost was all taken by the Buchanna Group. Aurora remembered It. When she was about to marry Zac, Jay went abroad to study and applied for the top design school she liked the most. Maybe after she gave up the chance, he took it. The world was unpredictable. ¡°OK, no more waste of time. Let¡¯s talk about the design origins at seven tonight.¡± ¡°OK!¡± The female interns under the stage looked at Jay with admiration. Aurora was the calmest. She calmly packed up her things and was about to take something for Macy from Macy¡¯s office. Then she went to the hospital. ¡°Aurora.¡± Just when she stepped down the steps¡­ A clear voice called her. She looked back, and Jay said with a smile, ¡°I owe you a coffee. Maybe today?¡± She blinked her eyes, unable to remember when it happened. However, since Jay insisted, Aurora couldn¡¯t refuse. Those female interns were all looking at her with envy Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sure.¡± Aurora walked over and left with Jay. Behind them, the interns gathered. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The new trainer knows Aurora? No way, I heard he just came back from abroad.¡± ¡°She¡¯s amazing. Men around her are all handsome!¡± ¡°The design match for the next quarter ising. If Aurora¡¯s in a good rtionship with him, she¡¯ll be an employee in Malon.¡± Mary stood behind them, looking at Aurora¡¯s and Jay¡¯s backs in confusion. She felt that was not the case. Just now, she saw it when Jay looked at Aurora in resentment. The atmosphere in the caf¨¦ was good. Aurora looked at Jay in confusion. ¡°Why will you help me win the design match?¡± Jay¡¯s beautiful fingers circled the coffee cup. ¡°No reason! You have strength. Those interns are no match for you. And, I know what happened to your family. You only need a chance.¡± Aurora said nothing. He paused and then continued, ¡°Besides, you should go abroad back then. Everything I have now should be yours.¡± Jay smiled with deep eyes. Aurora shook her head. ¡°You obtained what you have through hard work. It has nothing to do with me. I admit it. I need to win, but I don¡¯t need any help.¡± After she said this, she got up and was about to leave. A chuckle appeared in the caf¨¦ filled with coffee aroma. ¡°Stop pretending. I know your true colors.¡± Aurora stopped and turned around to look at him. Jay took out a business card and ced it on the table. It was the paparazzipany that Aurora had entrusted. Aurora frowned. Everything she did would be known. Those people worked for money. They would listen to whoever offered more money. She knew that she would be exposed, but didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She walked back and looked at Jay in confusion. ¡°Work with me. I hate Zac, like you.¡± 30 minutester, Aurora was on her way home. Thoughts swirled in her mind. Jay¡¯s words were tempting. With a trainer as a spy and her strength, she would win. Should she agree? Could there be a trap? The more she pondered, the slower she walked. Suddenly, a ck car appeared in front of her and the electric door slowly opened. Carter walked out of the car. ¡°Ms. Be, Mr. Buchanna invites you over.¡± Aurora looked at the three bodyguards in the car and sneered. ¡°Mr. Bacon, ¡®invite? Really?¡± Carter raised his hand and said nothing. Aurora had no choice. She watched the car door close and her hand reached into her bag. But before she could move, her both hands were taken at the same time. Her bag and phone were taken away. Aurora was angry. ¡°He¡¯s ying dirty with me now?¡± He might just kill her then. ording to him, this was called pulling out the roots. Carter pulled his sses. ¡°Ms. Be, don¡¯t misunderstand. Mr. Buchanna doesn¡¯t mean any harm. But the ce you¡¯re going toter isn¡¯t suitable for any electronic device.¡± Aurora frowned more. Shortly after, she found the direction familiar. The car turned several times and entered the back gate of Creek Club. ¡°Why are we here?¡± ¡°Mr. Buchanna wants to invite you to dinner,¡± Carter said and winked at the bodyguards behind. Aurora was then dragged in. Aurora was then dragged in. When she sat in the private room and saw therge table of served dishes, she was confused. ¡°Anything wrong with Zac?¡± How could he be so kind as to treat her to a big meal? Carter raised his wrist and asked the bodyguards to go out. He told Aurora, ¡°Mr. Buchanna¡¯s guests are coming. Hope you will eat quietly and not disturb them.¡± Aurora wanted to ask again, but Carter had closed the door. The room fell silent Aurora took the fork. She had just picked up some meat when she heard the sound of an electric curtain rolling up. The curtain of thendscape painting on her right rolled up, and behind it was a two way ss. She could clearly see and hear the sounds of the private room next door. Aurora chewed the meat and watched quietly. Zac sat there and Carter said something in his ear. After that, Zac looked at Aurora¡¯s side with cold eyes. Then he turned back and closed his eyes to rest. Aurora was baffled by the stare. But it was a waste not to eat free food. Just as she was about to eat, two people walked into the private room. It was Faye and Wenny. When they saw Zac, they both smiled brilliantly. Especially Faye, all her teeth were seen. ¡°Zac, sorry. Traffic on the road. I made you wait for long!¡± She was ttering Zack lowly. Disgusting! Aurora frowned and lost appetite. Zac invited her to a show? He deliberately tried to disgust her. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 A Trap in a Trap When Aurora returned homest night, she received a message from Faye, hoping that she would not tell the Swon family about their previous rtionship. Aurora took the juice on the table and had a sip. Then she was sober. She smiled and watched the show. Aurora was thinking about when to tell Faye that there was another one who knew about the rtionship between her and the Be family. Zac remained indifferent, cold like ice. ¡°Zac, I talked to Wenny¡¯s father. We failed you this time for what happened in our family. Don¡¯t me Wenny. She¡¯s an innocent girl and knows nothing.¡± Faye smiled and raise the ss in her hand. ¡°I apologize to you on behalf of her father.¡± Her words seemed powerful. People who didn¡¯t know would think that she was Wenny¡¯s biological mother. Aurora propped up her chin and her gaze fell on Zac. Zac raised his chin slightly. ¡°Did you meet me just to say this?¡± His impatience was written on his face. ¡°No.¡± Wenny pulled Faye anxiously, ¡°Hurry up and say it!¡± Before leaving this morning, Faye had told Wenny that she was confident to close the rtionship between the Swon family and Zac. Faye patted the back of Wenny¡¯s hand. ¡°Wenny, don¡¯t be anxious. You and Zac have had a sexual rtionship. No matter what happens to us, Zac won¡¯t draw a clear line with us. If that happens, what will you do for the rest of your life?¡± Wow! Aurora was about to praise Faye¡¯s courage. She openly used Wenny¡¯s pregnancy to ¡®threaten¡¯ Zac, If it was someone else, they would pretend to say sohing nice for their dignity. However, Zac warned coldly, ¡°I will take responsibility, but don¡¯t mix up my private affairs and the Buchanna Group.¡± ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it the same? The development of our family is also good for you. Also, the truth of Scott¡¯s ident is still being investigated. It¡¯s not sure that we¡¯re involved. Any evidence?¡± Faye smiled. ¡°I think everything¡¯s rted to one person.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Aurora.¡± Across by the ss, Aurora was stunned and she slowly frowned. Where did she reveal a w? Or was Macy in trouble? As she thought this, she didn¡¯t want to watch the show anymore. Just as she was about to leave, Zac said, ¡°Reason.¡± He didn¡¯t believe it? Aurora turned around. She knew that Zac could not see her, but she felt that he had gazed at her. That gaze was bone-chilling. ¡°The moment Aurora was released from prison, your wedding with Wenny was ruined. Also, the woman who has an unknown rtionship with Scott knows Aurora, right?¡± Aurora heard this and snorted. She sat down and continued to eat. Carter had been watching Aurora outside the door. Seeing this, he sent a message to Zac. ¡°Ms. Be is fine. She is eating happily.¡± Zac nced at the screen of his phone, and his eyes grew colder. He had long thought of this, and he prepared this today to test Aurora. If she really tricked him¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right, Zac. I also feel Aurora suspicious!¡± Wenny couldn¡¯t hold it and showed her agreement, ¡°If itN?velDrama.Org content rights. wasn¡¯t for her, we would have long been a true couple.¡± Faye looked at Wenny with satisfaction and continued to say, ¡°I think you should hold the wedding as soon as possible. The twopanies should continue to cooperate. You are Davis¡¯ son-inw. You should believe him.¡± First, Faye tried to push anything onto Aurora. Then she wanted Zac to be a good son-inw? Aurora enjoyed the crab meat in her mouth. ¡°Good.¡± However, she didn¡¯t expect Faye to be right. Zac asked her toe because he was also suspicious. She was not afraid of going up against Zac, but if she admitted it, she was afraid that she would not be able to leave here. Moreover, the second step of her n had not been implemented yet! On the other side, Zac¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the table, over and over again. ¡°Zac, do you think that other than her, there would be anyone else? No one would hate you as much as she does, right?¡± Wenny looked over with a bit of a guilty conscience. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve made a lot of enemies over the years.¡± Zac smiled with disdain. In order to seed, he had given up many things and offended many people. From his standpoint, he didn¡¯t feel that he was wrong, but since he had be a man above others, there were naturally people who went downhill. Shawn was a good example. Although Zac was smiling, his eyes seemed to be covered in ice. ¡°With just Aurora, can she cause such a big storm?¡± Impossible, how could she do it? Aurora chewed the crab meat in her mouth, and her heart skipped a beat. She curled her lips in disgust and spat out a hard shell. She muttered in her heart, Who are you looking down on? ¡°It¡¯s notpletely impossible,¡± Faye said, her smile stiffened. She didn¡¯t have the confidence in her heart, so she thought about it and took out the things she had prepared long ago. ¡°This card was given to me by Aurora yesterday. She asked me to help her keep an eye on Wenny, but I refused.¡± Faye turned the card around. ¡°This card is hers. The password is her birthday. There are 17 thousand dors in it.¡± Aurora put down her fork. She stared at Faye angrily. She still had money, but Faye had taken it. Zac nced at the card and looked at Faye again, ¡°With your rtionship, will you betray Aurora?¡± Faye¡¯s smile became more awkward. Her hand under the table pressed down on Wenny¡¯s wrist. She smiled at Zac and said, ¡°That was the past. I have turned a new leaf. Right now, I wholeheartedly think about Wenny and the Swon family.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zac¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and check it out.¡± Faye coughed. Zac gently nced at Aurora again, quietly epted the card, and stood up, ¡°The wedding is the day after tomorrow. Prepare in advance.¡± Wenny¡¯s smile widened to the corners of her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s great, Zac. I will do well. I¡¯m really happy.¡± Faye breathed a sigh of relief and no longer looked at Zac. If she didn¡¯t have Aurora¡¯s card, she might not have been able to fool him. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Condition to Give You the Card Seeing their undisguised thoughts, Zac said with indifference. ¡°Do you know who suggested this?¡± Wenny stopped smiling and shook her head. ¡°Aurora.¡± Zac stepped away, leaving Wenny and Faye stunned. ¡°¡®What did he mean? Did Aurora ask him to change his mind and continue the wedding with me!¡± Wenny clenched her palms. She was unable to ept this fact. ¡°The wedding will be held on time. Don¡¯t think about anything else. Just wait to be the bride. This time, you must marry Zac,¡± Fayeforted her. ¡°But¡­¡± Wenny felt ufortable. She felt that things wouldn¡¯t go so smoothly. Last time, their wedding was ruined by Aurora. Would Aurora be so kind this time? The more Wenny thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. ¡°No, I have to make them hurry up. We can¡¯t dy any longer.¡± ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go first. Don¡¯t let anyone hear us.¡± Faye pulled Wenny and turned around to carry their bags and scarves. Then she protected Wenny all the way out. On this side, Aurora was still eating. She had finished the crabs and she put theplete shells aside. Then she took her fork and began to eat other food. This meal in Creek Club was definitely not cheap. She might not be able to have such good food in half a month. Aurora¡¯s living criterion No.1 was ¡°never waste any food¡±. When Zac returned, he saw that she was sitting there and eating happily. He sat on the opposite seat, his legs crossed and folded. After a long while, Aurora did not seem to have noticed him enter. Zac frowned. ¡°Talk.¡± Aurora held the chicken leg in one hand and muttered, ¡°You invited me here. It should be you who C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. paid for it, right?¡± Zac looked at her silently, his temples throbbing. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll pay, with your money.¡± He put that card on the table. The next second, Aurora¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately put down her fork. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, you are wrong to do this. You know that it¡¯s my money.¡± ¡°Yours?¡± The corners of Zac¡¯s mouth curled into a yful smile. When mentioning money, she became active. The next second, his words ruthlessly shattered Aurora¡¯s pride, ¡°You owe me several million, the money here is not even enough for interest.¡± Aurora was speechless. She took a deep breath. Then she found that she had nothing to say, so she lowered her head, and continued to eat. ¡°I can give you this card.¡± Zac suddenly said, throwing out the bait. ¡°Conditions?¡± Aurora chewed the food in her mouth. Zac was really a bad one and it was absolutely impossible for him to give her the money easily. ¡°During the wedding, you must dress up and congratte me in person.¡± Zac¡¯s eyes grew colder. He held the card between his fingers and waved it in front of Aurora. ¡°After that, it is yours.¡± Aurora gritted her teeth. ¡°OK¡± She would do anything for money. Zac looked at her in a judging way and said in a cold voice, ¡°If you dare lie to me, don¡¯t even think about staying in Clouston any longer.¡± ¡°OK, got it.¡± Aurora nodded perfunctorily, then wiped her mouth, ¡°Finished? Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± Before Zac could say anything, Aurora had left quickly. ¡°Follow her,¡± he said. ¡°Yes, Mr. Buchanna.¡± Carter immediately responded and sent someone to follow Aurora. Zac nced at the card and snorted with disdain, ¡°Aurora, now you give up your dignity for only 17 thousand dors?¡± He had originally thought that there would be a hint of pleasure in sessfully taking revenge in his heart. He would let Aurora see with her own eyes how Faye betrayed her. He wanted Aurora to enjoy delicious food while feeling betrayed by the whole world. But looking at the empty tes in front of him, Zac realized that Aurora hadpletely changed. After leaving Creek Club, Aurora called Macy and said a few words of concern. ¡°Maybe the Swon family and Zac¡¯s men will go to you. If you ¡­ you can directly tell them it¡¯s me, I am not afraid of them.¡± Macy was lying on the bed, enjoying TV shows. ¡°Do I look like such a sneaky one? Alright, I¡¯m not a fool. After this, I will definitely stay far away from you so as not to cause trouble.¡± This time, Aurora¡¯s suggestion just happened to hit the mark. Scott was lustful and overbearing. She had long wanted to get rid of him. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll find time to visit you again.¡± On the other side of the line, Macy urged. ¡°The designpetition will be at the beginning of next month. You have to practice more during this time and find more inspiration, understand?¡± ¡°Can I ask why you insist that I win?¡± Aurora didn¡¯t quite understand, so she might as well ask clearly. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to walk the same path as me,¡± Macy said after a long time. With that, she cut the call. These words seemed confusing. Aurora put the phone back in her pocket and took a taxi back home. In the next few days, nothing happened. That morning, before Aurora got up, she was woken up by a call from Carter. ¡°Ms. Be, the car is already downstairs.¡± Aurora tried hard to think about it and sat up in a sudden realization. She almost forgot that she had to attend her ex-husband¡¯s wedding. And she had to dress up carefully. ¡°OK, got it.¡± She got up to wash her face, changed into the red dress she bought abroad, and put on a pair of high heels. The clothes weren¡¯t expensive. But she looked elegant in them. She looked in the mirror and smiled with satisfaction. She was about to watch a show, so she had to be happy. Before she left, she received a call from Terry. ¡°You still want to go? Then I¡¯ll pick you up and go with you.¡± ¡°No need, aren¡¯t you going to the race team today? There¡¯s your solo match on the weekend, right? I¡¯ll go see when the timees. Alright, I got to go now.¡± Aurora got into the car. Aurora found that Carter dressed like usual today. He did not dress up or change his ck suit. Aurora suddenly felt a bit of sympathy for Wenny since she would marry a man who did not care about marriage and love. The more pathetic thing was that she was happy. Aurora took a deep breath and shook his head. ¡°Ms. Be, do you feel anything unusual recently?¡± Carter asked as he drove. What? Aurora did not quite understand. ¡°When you go in and out of here, do you feel that someone is following you? After you left Creek Club that day, we found a group of people following you in secret.¡± Aurora frowned. ¡°Right now, their car is right behind us.¡± Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Uninvited Guest Aurora was stunned. Then she immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t know them.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± The car sped up in a few seconds and veered into the underground garage of a shopping mall. Aurora clenched her fingers while brooding over something. ¡°Ms. Be, please get out of the car in five minutes. I will arrange other cars to send you to the wedding scene.¡± Carter pressed the button on his Bluetooth headset and said to Aurora. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°This is my business. Can I take care of it myself?¡± Aurora stopped him. ¡°But you promised Mr. Buchanna that you would go to the wedding,¡± said Carter after a moment of hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. Of course, I¡¯ll go.¡± Aurora pointed at the corner and continued, ¡°Drop me off there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Carter followed the order and slowly stopped the car. Not long after Aurora got out, the group of people followed up behind her. They did not drive. Several men walked in a line, with some kind of sharp object in their hands. ¡°Everyone, get ready. Mr. Buchanna doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to her,¡± said Carter as he adjusted his Bluetooth headset. ¡°Yes, Mr. Bacon.¡± The bodyguards who lurked in the dark answered. ording to what Zac said, he would end the Be family, and Aurora was no exception. Carter looked at his watch and waited for the best time to help Aurora. Ten minutester, the group of men got into the car and left. Aurora emerged behind the pir and waved to Carter. When she got into the car, no scars could be seen on her face. Aurora met Carter¡¯s puzzled gaze and smiled, ¡°We arete for the wedding, right? ¡°Yeah.¡± Carter stepped on the gas, but his eyes fixated on Aurora through the rearview mirror. Aurora noticed it. She slowly closed her eyes and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be so curious.¡± Carter then looked away and focused on driving. Aurora took out her phone and sent a message to Faye, ¡°Auntie, you haven¡¯t contacted me for a while. Are you busy? I will attend Zac and Wenny¡¯s wedding today. Are youing? See you there.¡± Sent. The table had turned. The hotel dressing room. Wenny put on the wedding dress, but her felt something would happen. So, she cleared everyone out and called Faye. Faye had just seen the message from Aurora. She wasn¡¯t sure about how to reply when Wenny called. Faye changed her tone and said, ¡°Wenny, are you done with your makeup? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still worried. Did those people have the job done?¡± Wenny scratched her nails and bit her mouth till it almost started bleeding. Faye was also puzzled. Those people had followed Aurora for a few days. Didn¡¯t they find a chance to take her out? Moreover, Aurora just sent over the message, which proved that she was just fine. ¡°Say something!¡± Wenny was anxious. Faye nced at Davis, who was currently greeting the guests, and lowered her voice. ¡°Wenny, don¡¯t worry. I got it under control. You just, be the bride and marry Zac today.¡± After sheforted Wenny, she hung up and hurried to the back door of the hotel. When Davis finished greeting the guests, he did not see Faye and was a little annoyed. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. S ¡°Wenny¡¯s not her own daughter. Of course, she doesn¡¯t care.¡± Aurora showed up with her high heels clopping down the stairs. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Swon.¡± Davis frowned. ¡°Who let her in? Throw her out immediately!¡± Last time, Aurora ruined his daughter¡¯s wedding, which also ruined his rtionship with the Buchanna Group. Aurora smiled as she took out an invitation card. ¡°Zac invited me. It won¡¯t be appropriate if you kick me out, right?¡± Wenny held the wedding dress and walked over. She was already mad enough to see Aurora, and she did not expect to hear this. ¡°This wedding was Aurora¡¯s idea.¡± Wenny could still hear what Zac said the other day. What a joke! They were no longer friends. Why could she still be so righteous and go to see Zac? In that instant, anger and jealousy rushed to Wenny¡¯s head. She stomped over carelessly. She wanted to p Aurora. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be relieved. The cumbersome wedding dress gave Wenny away. Aurora¡¯s brows twitched. Just as she was thinking about how to counterattack, a cold and pleasant voice interrupted her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡¤ Everyone looked toward the source of the sound. Zac was dressed in a silver-white suit with sleeked back hair. He looked a bit more indifferent than usual. His body was entuated by the suit, and he just stood there, bathing in a halo. Aurora was smitten by the same look back then. Time passed, and seeing him and Wenny, Aurora wasn¡¯t satisfied. Ora W ¡°Zac!¡± Wenny changed her expression and walked to the man, crying andining, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Aurora stole an invitation, but she still wants to ruin our wedding!¡± ¡°I was asking you just now?¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold. He had shown enough respect for her family by agreeing to hold the wedding again. But Wenny wasn¡¯t grateful for it. She even wanted to attack people as a bride. Aurora took half a step back. Great! The show was on again. Her gaze fell on Zac¡¯s sully face, and she wondered if he would get even angrierter. At the same time, Wenny realized how inappropriate her actions were. ¡°I was just trying to scare her. I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯m wearing such a heavy dress. How can I hit her?¡± She lowered her head to apologize. ¡°She will dodge it anyway. I just want her to leave. I don¡¯t want to be a joke anymore,¡± she said innocently as she raised her chin. With a few words, the man¡¯s face eased a little. Although Davis hated to see his daughter grovel before Zac, for the betterment of the family, he stepped forward and advised, ¡°Wenny knows the bigger picture here. She hopes that the wedding can proceed smoothly. But that woman cannot stay here.¡± Wenny nodded. ¡°Zac, ask her to leave.¡± Zac silently nced at Aurora. Those eyes were deep like the ocean that Aurora could drown in it. Guests started looking over. Aurora smiledzily, ¡°I came here to congratte you on your wedding. I will leave after I finish doing another thing.¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Make A Fuss! ¡°Don¡¯t be stalling. Leave now, or the security guards escort you out,¡± Wenny snarled. Aurora sneered deliberately and looked around, ¡°Where is your stepmother?¡± They suddenly realized that Faye was gone for a while, ¡°None of your business, hurry up¡­¡± Before Wenny could finish speaking, Faye rushed into the room from behind. But when she heard the arguing, she prepared to leave again. ¡°Mrs. Swon, where are you going?¡± Aurora asked and walked upfront fervently to hold Faye¡¯s arm. ¡°I came to see you today.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Faye shook her arm a few times, but Aurora¡¯s grip was tight. She could not break free. They looked very intimate. Zac¡¯s eyes darkened. He knew this woman was here to make a scene. He nced back at Carter. Carter received the order and let the bodyguards take Aurora away. But before they did it, Davis found his voice. He watched them with a shocking face. ¡°You know each other?¡± Why didn¡¯t Faye mention it after thest wedding? ¡°Davis, I will exin to youter. The most important thing now is the wedding.¡± Faye thought that the two families could bury their hatchets after the wedding. Till then, Davis would dote on her. But she underestimated the worries and ambition of men. Davis wanted to ameliorate his rtionship with Zac through the wedding and use the power of the Buchanna Group to help hispany survive the crisis. Now, it was all ruined! The person who slept by his side every night knew Zac¡¯s ex-wife and had been lying to him all the time. Didn¡¯t he just keep a spy in his ownpany? N?velDrama.Org content rights. Thinking of this, Davis became angrier. He shouted, ¡°No wedding today. As long as this woman is here, Zac won¡¯t be thinking about my daughter.¡± Once they were husband and wife, they wouldn¡¯t forget about each other. Besides, Zac destroyed the Be family. Aurora would certainly hold grudges. Zac¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Mr. Swon, that¡¯s a serious usation.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to be your father-inw soon. Is this how you respect me?¡± Davis pointed at Zac. ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise that you wouldn¡¯t make a scene?¡± Zac asked Aurora, ignoring Davis¡¯s question. Aurora blinked as she looked down at her hand. She exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I came to see my auntie. Did I offend anyone?¡± That was true. Zac knew she was ying tricks. His eyes were clouded with strong andplicated emotions. Davis felt embarrassed. He snorted and turned to leave. Faye followed up, but Aurora pulled her back and said, ¡°Mrs. Swon, where are you going? I still have to give you the thing that my father bequeathed you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± When it came to this, Faye had to face her past. She became greedy again. If Shawn left her something valuable, she must take it because she had squandered away everything that she took from the Be family. ¡°It¡¯s my father¡¯s lucky charm.¡± As Aurora spoke, she stretched out her hand and revealed a small te. A tiger was etched on it. ¡°He hopes that you can wear it every day so he can always be with you.¡± Faye was startled. ¡°It¡¯s meaningful. You should keep it.¡± Faye got rid of Aurora¡¯s hand and chased after Davis. She did not notice the steps and almost fell. ¡°Mrs. Swon, be careful.¡± Aurora smiled and caught Faye. ¡°By the way, I met a few of Joel¡¯s friends.¡± To get close to her father, Faye said that some people would harass her every now and then. So, the Be family took Faye in. At that time, Aurora and her father pitied Faye. But before Aurora went to prison, she found that Joel was Faye¡¯s old lover. ¡°Aurora, you¡­¡± Faye was stunned. ¡°You finally remember it?¡± Aurora smiled yfully. Then she leaned close and whispered to Faye¡¯s ear, ¡°Given that my father loved you, I didn¡¯t get back at you first. But you tried to send someone to kill me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± After the n was exposed, Faye trembled in fear. Before Fashion Week, Faye contacted Joel, hoping to have his help to take out Aurora. Joel was doing well in Clouston, so it was not difficult to make Aurora disappear without. But Faye was too impatient and careless. Was ¡°When you left my family, you took a lot of money with you but didn¡¯t tell Joel. Now, I told him. He is looking for you everywhere!¡± Aurora said frigidly. She grabbed Faye by the shoulder and pushed her gently. Faye was scatterbrained. Her legs went soft, and she fell on the stairs. While gasping in pain, she turned around to refute Aurora. However, when she met her hateful eyes, Faye was afraid to say a word. ¡°Zac, did you see that? Aurora hurt Faye at your wedding.¡± Wenny thought she had the upper hand. She needed to tell Zac. Carter had already told Zac about Aurora being followed. ¡°You knew she was being followed?¡± His voice was cold. For the first time, his gaze at Wenny carried with disgust. Wenny knew he was not a warm and gentle person. And she had gotten used to his nonchnce. But at this moment, she was frightened by the way he looked at her. ¡°Zac, listen to me.¡± Wenny panicked and tried to pull him. But he quickly dodged it. The guests watched Zac leaving the bride behind and walking straight to Aurora. After he whispered something to Aurora, they went upstairs together. Wenny fainted. Fortunately, someone behind caught her. Faye sat on the floor, rubbing her bruised knees, her face pale with fright. She vaguely heard people discussing it. ¡°The wedding is off again?¡± ¡°I think Mr. Buchanna still has feelings for his ex-wife. Otherwise, he would have driven her out.¡± ¡°Zac seemed to have invited her over. His assistant was with her earlier.¡± Wenny was so angry to hear the discussions. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Not Funny Amotion was heard one after another outside. Aurora stood by the window and looked out, but she didn¡¯t find what happened. She was itching to see it. ¡°Have you seen enough? Come and sit down.¡± Zac¡¯s temple was throbbing. He had a very bad feeling Aurora tiptoed. The dress outlined her beautiful curve, stirring the man¡¯s heart. She did not sense the gaze behind her. She pulled the blinds as she stared outside with a mischievous and amusing smile on her lips. Zac watched her and was tempted by her cute look. The man was dazed for a moment, but soon he pulled off his bow tie and called her name between his teeth. ¡°Aurora.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Aurora reluctantly walked over and forced a smile on her face. ¡°Is it that funny?¡± Zac tightened his fingers. ¡°Ahem, not that funny.¡± Aurora looked away and twirled the spoon in her coffee cup. In the past, Zac would reprimand her, saying that it was indecent and against business etiquette. SS When she thought of this, she churned it even faster. No one had the right to tell her what she should feel. After she was free, she even found Zac less disgusted. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, do you like the wedding gift I gave you?¡± Aurora raised her arm and continued, ¡°You¡¯re late for your wedding. Hurry up and go! The wedding can¡¯t miss the groom.¡± Zac suppressed his anger. ¡°I was just trying to remind you.¡± Aurora shrugged, Knowing that he was in a bad mood, she N?velDrama.Org content rights. decided not to keep provoking him. Right now, Terry was looking for Aurora everywhere at the wedding scene. He called Aurora, but it was unanswered. Then he heard that after Aurora argued with Wenny, she left with Zac. So, Terry was even more worried. Carter knocked on the door. He came in and reported this to Zac. The man¡¯s eyes darkened. He did not tell Aurora. After Carter left, he said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t sabotage your n to destroy the Swon family. But if it affects my family, I¡¯ll step in, and don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Aurora blinked and pretended not to understand. She nned to implicate the Buchanna family and eventually take it down! She wanted to defeat Zac. ¡°If you have nothing else to say, let¡¯s join the wedding. I have to make my congrattion speech.¡± Aurora stood up impatiently and cried, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The man didn¡¯t answer. Her motives were palpable. The man took out the card, annoyed, and tossed it at her. ¡°You can disappear now.¡± She always had ways to rile him up. ¡°Thank you. But I have an agreement with the debt collectionpany. I will pay them every month. Don¡¯t expect me to clear my debt with this money,¡± said Aurora as she took the card. After saying this, she followed the order and quickly left. The reason why she left in a hurry was that she was afraid that Zac would regret it. His men were everywhere in this ce. If Aurora pissed Zac off, she would not escape unscathed, and she bet that Zac did not like Wenny that much. After all, he was a heartless person. This marriage was only meant to use the Swon family to help Zac¡¯s business. Now that Davis was knee- deep in Scott¡¯s ident, and his projects were constantly rejected, the Swon family would soon be thwarted. This was Aurora¡¯s first move, preventing the Buchanna family from getting stronger. As soon as Aurora walked out, she saw Terry. ¡°Where did you go?¡± he asked anxiously as he grabbed Aurora. Then he nced over her warily. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡± His brows were knitted. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why are you here?¡± Aurora smiled, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Let¡¯s go. Pick a fancy restaurant. It¡¯s my treat.¡± ¡°What got into you?¡± ¡°Are you going or not?¡± Aurora had a bright smile on her face. With Zac¡¯s frustrated expression shing in her mind, she knew she would wake up from her dreamsughing tonight. At the end of the corridor, a man in a silver suit saw her smile. His eyes gleamed for a moment before returning to normal. ¡°I agree to invest in the Malon¡¯s designpetition.¡± Carter was surprised. They had previously abandoned the project. Carter came to his senses and said, ¡°Okay, I will reply to them now.¡± In the end, Aurora was reluctant to go to a fancy restaurant. They picked a normal one and had a happy meal. Halfway through, Terry received a call from his family, and he seemed worried. He equivocated while sitting in front of Aurora. ine ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Aurora took the kelp into her te and continued, ¡°If you need help, just ask. As long as it doesn¡¯t rte to money, I can help you.¡± For her, money was too important. Terry¡¯s eyes lit up. But just as he was about to open up, his phone rang again. He checked the screen and declined the call indifferently. Sara had called him a dozen times. He still couldn¡¯te up with a perfect solution, so he avoided talking to her. Aurora muttered as she ate, ¡°Girls are always clingy. You will get used to it. I trust you.¡± bra ¡°It is not just her.¡± Terry frowned. ¡°My mother said that the Buchanna family is negotiating with us recently, but the price that Zac gave is too low. My father is very keen on this project. My mom hopes that I can marry Sara as soon as possible. This way, it will benefit our family business.¡± Terry¡¯s mother also said that they would lose nothing even if Terry got divorced. Terry hung his head and sighed. Aurora looked at him and did not know how tofort him. She suddenly remembered that the reason why everything went so smoothly when she married Zac was that Zac¡¯s parents were gone. So, Zac could make all the decisions by himself. But Terry was different. ¡°The dishes are cold. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Aurora then buried her head in the tes. She had her own things to deal with, and she had to save herself first. Compromise, or fight a way out. Either way, she couldn¡¯t help him. ¡°Aurora, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll settle the bill.¡± Aurora smiled and took out the card. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, enjoy the meal!¡± This meal cost at most 30 dors. Terry swallowed back the words he wanted to say. He hadn¡¯t seen her smile like that for a long time. How could he bear to ruin this moment, even if his heart was longing for her? Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Pain After dinner, the race team called again. Terry scratched his head tiredly. He didn¡¯t want to go. Aurora noticed it. She figured that she had taken a leave and had nothing to do. She could be generous once. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I haven¡¯t seen them for a long time. I¡¯ll buy some drinks on the way.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Terry finally smiled When they arrived, everyone was in a bad mood. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why¡¯re you all so grumpy?¡± Aurora wore a stunning dress, which immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Aurora!¡± ¡°You look so different today.¡± ¡°I wondered why Terry couldn¡¯t be here today. It turns out that he had a date!¡± None of them knew that Terry bumped into Aurora at Zac¡¯s wedding. ¡°Come. Everyone gets a drink!¡± Aurora hollered. She then saw Tom hijack Terry away. ¡°Why do you act so strange? Where is Abel?¡± Aurora unscrewed the bottle and asked. ¡°The race team had a rough time recently. Terry had family affairs to attend to, so he didn¡¯t concentrate on practicing. We couldn¡¯t get a sponsor. The money was tight. And we¡¯re at our wit¡¯s end.¡± As Aurora listened, she frowned and sympathized with them. Without sufficient funds, it was impossible to build a race team. ¡°ck Rider was popr since his debut. But I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on recently. He¡¯s off all the time. His family urged him to marry that youngdy. He¡¯s almost desperate.¡± ¡°And the Walton Group has withdrawn their investment¡­¡± This was what Terry tried to tell her just now. Aurora¡¯s brows were furrowed deeper. She wondered whether Terry would give up his dream like those retired racers who were pressured to leave. She didn¡¯t want that to happen to Terry. Inside the room, Terry had gotten into a fight with Tom. ¡°There aren¡¯t losses to the team. I promise. At most, we¡¯ll part ways.¡± Terry¡¯s face darkened. His voice was loud. Tom shook his head. ¡°Your heart is not with us right now. How long do you think Abel can hang in there? We walked this far because we all liked ck Rider.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s just about money. Abel went to look for sponsorships. Maybe he will seed! You know that Terry has been under a lot of pressure recently. Just leave him alone.¡± The crowd surrounded them. Some people began to defuse the tension. Aurora stood at the back, not knowing if she should leave quietly. After all, she was just an outsider. ¡°Weren¡¯t it for Aurora, you would have left and gone back to your rich life. We are a team, and this is not a ce for you to pick up girls,¡± Tom blurted out. ¡°I never thought that way!¡± Terry howled and threw his fist at Tom. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± The ce fell into chaos. Before the fight had a winner, Aurora yanked Terry out. There were wounds on Terry¡¯s forehead and chin. He lowered his head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dragging you into this.¡± Aurora did not speak. She then ran to the store not far away. She brought back a bottle of ice water and two cans of beer. She tossed the beer to him and pressed the ice bottle on his face to reduce the swelling. Terry hung his head to avoid letting Aurora see the emotions in his eyes. She was smart. She would know. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Maybe I can help.¡± Aurora sat on the steps and shook her legs. After a few sips of beer, the sour and bitter taste lingered in his mouth. Terry¡¯s eyes lit up. He could not help but ask, ¡°Are you willing to help?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aurora rolled her eyes. ¡°You are my best friend in Clouston. Helen and my other friends are not around¡­¡± She frowned and made a serious decision. ¡°Take it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Terry scrutinized the bank card that she stuffed into his hand. ¡°I¡¯m giving you money for the team.¡± Aurora kicked the stones on the ground. She just got the money today! But Terry was kind to her and helped her so many times. She could not watch him be in trouble. Terry looked at the card and didn¡¯t say a word. Aurora waited for a ¡°thank-you¡± for a long while, but it didn¡¯t arrive. So, she shot him a stare and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. This money is quite a lot!¡±. 17 thousand dors. It was enough for her to pay a few months¡¯ debts. ¡°Do I look like someone short of money?¡± Terry gritted his teeth. Aurora nodded seriously. Then she spilled the truth. ¡°If you don¡¯t date Sara, will your mother still give you money?¡± Terry didn¡¯t refute, but he hoped that Aurora would help him in another way, although she wouldn¡¯t agree. For example, pretend to be his girlfriend and go home with him. Terry lowered his head and sighed dejectedly. ¡°No need. You keep it. I know your situation. Besides, no matter how poor I am, I won¡¯t take a woman¡¯s money.¡± ¡°Come on. Now you think I¡¯m a woman?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always¡­¡± Terry choked while looking at her beautiful face. He knew that Aurora wanted revenge, not a rtionship. So, he didn¡¯t want to make her hate him. After he proposed on the stagest time, he had figured it out. As long as he could stay by her side, fame was nothing to him. Suddenly, he grinned, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t fight with them. Abel texted me and said that the negotiation was smooth. We¡¯ll have sponsors anytime soon. I won¡¯t give up my dream just like that.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need my money?¡± Aurora asked again. ¡°No.¡± When his voice trailed off, Aurora snatched the card away. She carefully put it away. Terry saw it and was both angry and amused. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give it to me, why take it out?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s also painful for me to do it.¡± They chatted andughed as they walked to the subway station. Aurora declined Terry¡¯s offer for a ride and exchanged two subways to get home. A few streetmps shimmered on her way home. There was apletely dark road. Suddenly, a beam of light shone on her. It was getting closer, but the car did not drive past her. It just followed her. Aurora frowned and looked back a few times, signaling the car to leave first. She thought that they were the same people that Faye hired. Since she couldn¡¯t dodge it, she gritted her teeth and strode towards the car. Aurora knocked on the window and said, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. What does Faye want now?¡± After a long time, the window was rolled down. A cold face emerged from the back seat. ¡°Get in the car,¡± he said indifferently. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Fearless Aurora didn¡¯t expect it to be Zac. If today¡¯s wedding went smoothly, he should be celebrating it right now. Why did hee to find her? Aurora looked at the man in the car with a frown. If she got in, she would walk into a trap. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, what¡¯s up?¡± She faked a smile and yawned, ¡°I¡¯m tired. If you have nothing to say, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Zac became impatient, and his tone deepened. ¡°The police started to investigate Scott¡¯s ident. Do you want to be sued again?¡± Aurora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that Davis wasn¡¯t powerful enough to stop this kind of thing. Although Aurora couldn¡¯t figure out what was on Zac¡¯s mind, she reluctantly got into the car. The luxurious male perfume permeated inside. She vaguely remembered that Zac used to hate this smell. People could change. Or perhaps, she never truly understood Zac. Aurora narrowed her eyes and decided to be proactive. ¡°It¡¯s not because I¡¯m-guilty, but because I don¡¯t want to be framed.¡± Zac chuckled. Aurora was startled. She thought to herself that Zac didn¡¯t have any evidence, and as long as she kept her mouth shut, he could do nothing about it! Zac noticed her steely eyes. He tapped on his knee and said coldly after thinking for a moment, ¡°The Buchanna Group didn¡¯t n to continue working with the Swon Group. Your ruckus helped me. I came to thank you.¡± Aurora was dumbstruck to hear it. How could¡­ The Swon group would lose half of its profits if the partnership ended. A person like Davis wouldn¡¯t easily give up the gold mine, like Zac. Most importantly, unteral termination of the contract would inevitably arouse suspicion from the outside world. Zac cared about thepany¡¯s reputation. Why would he be so eager to get rid of the Swon family? Zac said lightly after ncing at Aurora¡¯s shocked face. ¡°Is it not what you expected?¡± Zac suddenly grabbed her wrist and warned her, ¡°There is a limit to my patience.¡± Zac kept her alive only because of that pendant. But she was still Shawn¡¯s daughter. He had no sympathy for her. His hand slowly tightened. His face was stern. Aurora¡¯s expression changed as she shook off Zac¡¯s hand. ¡°You won¡¯t scare me! If you can prove it, call the police and ask them to arrest me.¡± She said fearlessly but her eyes shed with despair. ¡¤ Her words strike a chord with Zac. He suddenly withdrew his hand. Although Aurora was indifferent to him before, she would not have such an expression. Their gaze locked on each other. Then Aurora said impatiently, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing for you to say, please open the door. I¡¯m not as free as you.¡± Zac waved his hand apathetically. As soon as the driver unlocked the car, Aurora got out and entered the building without looking back. She quickly went upstairs, got into her apartment, and walked to the window. Fortunately, Zac had left. Suddenly, her legs became limp. She slid against the wall and slumped to the ground. Clenching her fists, she relived the conservation in her head. Then, she pped her thigh and yelled, ¡°That¡¯s right, Aurora. The next time you see him, challenge him like that! The worst-case scenario, irredeemable rtionship.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She had nothing, which became her sharpest weapon. She opened the refrigerator and gulped down a can of ice Coke. Then, she hummed and entered the bathroom. A few minutester, shepletely forgot about Zac. A weekter. Malon¡¯s jewelry designpetition was held. All the interns and designers of thepany could participate. Early in the morning, Aurora came to thepany with aptop in her arm. So did her colleagues who were sitting in groups. She came so early yet she couldn¡¯t find a seat. Mary upied a seat. She shouted, ¡°Aurora, here!¡± Aurora rushed over and began to glean information. However, nothing came out. ¡°We came here at five in the morning, but now, we still know nothing about thepetition.¡± ¡°I only knew that we will both have a preliminary round and the results today.¡± Mary surveyed the crowded hall and sighed. There were at least a few hundred designers. Only twenty could make it into the finals. It was a fierce match. However, Malon was the bestpany in the industry. No matter how cruel thepetition was, people would not give up fighting for a position. ¡°Rumor has it that today, several chief designers will be the judges. The investmentpany¡¯s boss will be the special judge.¡± After that, Aurora took out her Bluetooth earphone and stuffed them into her ear. ¡°Participants, please enter the venue.¡± Anna held the list and called out the name in turn. When she called Aurora, her tone changed. Her attitude also became much better. ¡°Steps ahead. Be careful,¡± She reminded. However, Aurora wasn¡¯t used to this nice version of Anna. ¡°Number 98.¡± After Aurora sat down, two more people came in. There were 100 participants in total. Aurora took a deep breath. Her heart was beating fast. Since thepetition was started in rounds, one or two judges would be present. Macy left the hospital yesterday. If she was in charge of this group, Aurora would feel less uneasy. She wished it was Macy. She needed this opportunity! The door creaked. A slender and sexy woman walked in. Macy coughed and waved her hand. ¡°Good morning.¡± YES! Aurora clenched her fists excitedly. She was lucky, but the next second, she felt the Death standing behind her with a sickle. Because the person who came with Macy was the special judge, her damned ex-husband, Zac. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Secret Arrangement Aurora was bummed out about her shitty luck. She drew back her head, pondering that he was not in the industry and what he was he for. Was the business of the Buchanna family that bad? Aurora was the only one who lowered her head. The others were looking excitedly at the two judges who seemed to be a match made in heaven. Someone whispered, ¡°I heard that the Buchanna Group sponsored thepetition to pave a way for Wenny into the fashion industry.¡± ¡°Alright, everyone, calm down. Let¡¯s wee Mr. Buchanna to speak first.¡± Macy smiled gently and signaled Zac with her eyes. Zac¡¯s eyes swept around the room till they fixated on one figure. The cold voice was sonorous. ¡°I hope you can go all out and get the bonus reward from the Buchanna group.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a bonus reward?¡± Macy asked in surprise. The audience burst into cheers. Aurora pricked up her ears and listened carefully. ¡°Mypany will mass-produce the winner¡¯s jewelry design and sell them into the market. In order to encourage our designers, it is necessary to set bonus rewards.¡± COU ecess Us ren His words got everyone¡¯s hopes up. Aurora took out her phone and opened the calctor¡­ Macy smiled and pped her hands. ¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s start the preliminary round. There¡¯s only one goal. Make a piece of jewelry with materials provided by ourpany in the shortest time possible and give your design to the fashion influencers to promote and sell. The top twenty can enter the finals.¡± This¡­ What kind ofpetition was this? Everyone looked at the design drafts in their hands, stunned and crestfallen. ¡°No wonder no one stopped us when we brought our design drafts in.¡± ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m terrible at handiwork.¡± Mary was so scared that her legs went soft. When she was about toin, she saw Aurora zipping her schoolbag and putting on a pair of disposable gloves. She was a little confused, ¡°Aurora, you came prepared?¡± Some special gems could not be touched directly with hands. Mary threw an admiring look at Aurora and thought she didn¡¯t follow the wrong person. Not only was Aurora the calmest person present but also the most well prepared! ¡°No, these were the gloves left from yesterday¡¯s fried chicken.¡± Macy was speechless. She took out her phone and announced, ¡°There is no time limit. The live streaming will end at 5 o¡¯clock. Everyone can start now.¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± Everyone was running. The floor was almost crumbling. But only one person was heading in the opposite direction. She didn¡¯t want the judges to see her and sneaked out of the hall. She was thinking about thepetition and did not notice that someone was following her. After they all left, Macy coughed, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I did everything you asked. Aurora joined this design competition and is likely to be the winner. May I ask, why did you do this?¡± During this time, she had reported to Carter about Aurora¡¯s working details in Malon Company. However, ever since Aurora cooperated with the Vance family, she kept this part to herself in the report. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. On the one hand, she did not want to betray her friend. On the other hand, she felt that it was unnecessary. Even if Zac sent people to keep an eye on Aurora, it would not change the fact that she would still shine bright in the future. ¡°It¡¯s a private matter between me and her,¡± said Zac coldly. Macy choked. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t answer, but she still asked curiously, ¡°The bonus reward is also for Aurora, right?¡± Zac turned around and left. Macy stood there, hugging herself and clicking her tongue. ¡°How can there be two strange people in this world!¡± In the lobby on the first floor, Carter was already waiting there. When he saw Zac, he walked over. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I received news that Mr. Gates¡¯s ne willnd in half an hour. That ne was hijacked by an overseas civil organization, but he is fine.¡± ¡°To the airport.¡± Zac narrowed his eyes. As soon as he left the main entrance, a sneaky person suddenly run away from him. It wasn¡¯t Aurora. The man gave a cold nce at Carter. Carter immediately went around the car to check. But he found nothing unusual. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, do you want to change the car?¡± ¡°No need, she doesn¡¯t have the courage.¡± Zac reached out to open the car door, his finger touching a note stuck on the inside of the handle. He unfolded it expressionlessly. The letters were small. ¡°The bonus reward is mine.¡± Thepetition was so tense, yet she had time to throw down the gauntlet? Zac frowned. He rubbed the paper into a ball. Just as he was about to toss it away, his phone rang. His thoughts were interrupted, and he put the paper ball into his suit pocket. ve ¡°Drive.¡± He pressed the answer button and asked, ¡°How is the negotiation with the Walton Group going?¡± There were three storage rooms in the Malon building. The interns racked their brains to take the materials with them. Some used baskets. Some put them into pockets. Some even took off their coats to wrap them. Everyone only had one chance to enter the material storage room. After that, the door would shut forever. Thus, the participants must take all the materials and tools they needed once they entered the room. When Aurora walked over with a burrito in her mouth, many people saw it, and their stomachs began to rumble. They hade to thepany to queue up in the morning. They didn¡¯t have time to eat and drink. But Aurora, not only was shete, but she also had breakfast. The armor of the food she brought permeated the room. How nice! Mary swallowed. ¡°Aurora, where did you get this?¡± ¡°The shop from the alley next door, do you want it? I still have two buns,¡± Aurora asked seriously. Mary hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± She dropped her bag and said, ¡°Twenty for each. Do you want spicy or not?¡± ¡°What?¡± Mary was stunned. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Make It Quick Just after Aurora and Mary filled their stomachs, the others had already selected the materials and left. w people were still in therge storage room. Mary picked some materials earlier. She held the box and decided to pick more. Aurora had a clear target. She walked straight to the corner, found a cart, and moved five big boxes onto the cart without even checking what was inside. Then she left the room, ¡°Why did you make it so quick?¡± Mary was shocked. After everyone came in, they got lost as if the room was a maze. They would dwell on the same item for a long time, and carefully pick the size and color. But Aurora did not care at all. She finished choosing the materials in less than five minutes. Mary gritted her teeth and looked around. ¡°Is it a game to you! If you want Ms. Carr to give you a high score, not with this attitude.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t. I¡¯ve already had it in my mind,¡± said Aurora in all seriousness. She patted the box behind her and eximed, ¡°Luckily, no one wanted them.¡± ¡°How do you know that there is what you want inside?¡± Mary was confused. Aurora pursed her lips and pointed at the door as she pulled the cart outside. ¡°There¡¯s a sign.¡± The others were too nervous and careless. They all wanted to grab the most beautiful gems but never thought about checking the inventory first. Apart from Aurora, only four or five people noticed this ¡°secret¡±. They were slow. They couldn¡¯t wedge in the crowd so they wandered around and found the ¡°secret¡±. ¡°Aurora, impressive!¡± Once again, Mary sighed from the bottom of her heart. But just when Mary thought that Aurora would have no more unconventional actions, Aurora once again blew her mind away. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Aurora did not find a quiet corner to create her work like the others who were afraid of being giarized. Instead, she directly dragged the cart into the streaming room. That was right. The room where the fashion influencers sold their entries. The host today was a small influencer, called ire. ire was eating snacks and doing her makeup. She did not expect someone toe so early. Noticing Aurora and her stuff, ire was even more stunned. ¡°Are you starting now? You¡¯re not an intern, right?¡± Aurora did not say a word, so ire thought Aurora was a staff member of Malon Company ¡°I am,¡± Aurora said as she unpacked her boxes. ¡°¡®Then¡­¡± ¡°Go live and sell it now,¡± Aurora said steadfastly. ¡°Now?¡± ire came to her senses and smiled, ¡°No need to rush. You should at least finish making your entries now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Aurora opened a bag where stashed a glided chain. In the other box, there was a small bead with a star pattern. She put them on the table. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ire turned on the recording device and saw the chain Aurora handed over. There was only one bead on the chain. ire wondered if Aurora was teasing her. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all in stock. We¡¯ll send it tonight. Start the selling.¡± Aurora moved a chair and sat down, ¡°I¡¯ll make it now.¡± ire took a deep breath. After a close observation, she found this chain paired with the little bead was very simple and beautiful, and it went well with the ck shirt she was wearing today, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± ire adjusted her smile and practiced a few lines before starting to stream. A few minutester, Macy and the others were still drinking coffee upstairs when they saw Anna dashing in. ¡°The live streaming is on!¡± ¡°Already?¡± Hansen eximed in surprise, ¡°Looks like we have an intensepetition this year.¡± He turned on his phone curiously, wanting to see who hadpleted designing the jewelry in such a short time. As he stared at the screen, Macy was still drinking coffee. Anna muttered, ¡°She just took the waste that we left in the warehouse.¡± ¡°This is ¡­ not bad.¡± Hansen gave a thumbs up. He even watched ire interacting with the audience in the chat room. It had only been a few minutes and someone already made the order. Every sold ne was attached with the seller¡¯s handwritten greetings and exclusive star pendant. The deal was worth a bit. ¡°But this is not a design.¡± Anna was frustrated, ¡°This is not fair to us. We are working hard on our entry, but Aurora found the loophole.¡± Although Anna¡¯s attitude towards Aurora was changed, she could still not approve of this kind of action. Macy put down her coffee cup with a thud. Then she looked over. Aurora was Macy¡¯s intern. Macy thought questioning Aurora was questioning her. Anna immediately exined, ¡°I think Aurora is smart and capable. She should give us breathtaking designs.¡± During thest test, thepany spoke highly of Aurora¡¯s nes, and they were looking forward to seeing more of Aurora¡¯s designs. Apparently, Aurora was too impatient this time. When Macy heard this, she smiled, ¡°She didn¡¯t exploit the loophole. Instead, she is the person who focused on the ultimate goal of thepetition.¡± Hansen agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. We are not onlypeting in the design itself, we are alsopeting in the business value of their design. In the end, every piece of jewelry will be sold into the market and bring benefits to thepany. If no consumers want to support us, no matter how perfect the design draft is, it will only be a piece of paper.¡± Although this sounded cheap, it was realistic. Compared to the interns who wanted to make beautiful designs, Aurora had perfectly understood the meaning of this preliminary round. ¡°But she didn¡¯t sell much,¡± Anna muttered. The sales were indeed not good. Hansen put down his phone and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± After 120 nes, a Malon designer walked into the streaming room, ¡°Am I the first?¡± He excitedly walked in. Then he saw Aurora packing up her boxes. ¡°You sold all these?¡± This young designer was called Owen Sean. He had been working in Malon for two years, but he was still a normal designer. He wanted to take this opportunity to showcase his talent and get promoted. ¡°Yes,¡± Aurora responded without raising her head. She even moved to the side a little. Out of the four boxes she brought, two were empty. Owen frowned and spotted the ne in her hand. He felt that something was wrong. ire saw that he was a handsome man and smiled, ¡°Come on, it¡¯s your turn.¡± ire was tired of promoting the same item. Owen nodded. After handing the ne over, he quietly stood to the side. This ne was his proudest work this year. From the workmanship to the design, it was impable. Especially the deep- sea pearl studded in the middle. It highlighted the entire piece. ¡°The next item!¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Aurora¡¯s Dog ire only briefly introduced the item, and it was sold at a price twenty times higher than Aurora¡¯s ne. Owen was over the moon! But¡­ ¡°How many more do you have?¡± Sasha quickly took off her earphones and shot him a stare. Owen was stunned, He realized something was wrong! He had racked his brains but only made one! He immediately ran a check through the remaining materials and lowered his head disappointedly. ire could only change the topic and re-promote Aurora¡¯s ne. ¡°Excuse me,¡± Aurora called out softly. ¡°Sorry.¡± Owen moved a step to the side and watched Aurora moving the empty boxes out. Then she sat back on the chair, mechanically stringing the beads. He could not help but step forward and ask, ¡°Do you have so many orders?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aurora didn¡¯t look up, ¡°I am so busy.¡± Her items were cheap, but they were popr among customers. The interns that cameter were all dumbfounded. They only prepared a dozen of the items at most, and they were nothingpared to Aurora¡¯s huge inventory. The smart interns immediately went to search for materials. But they used the best materials for their design. There¡¯s no way to recreate it. Therefore, some people began to envy Aurora. ¡°She must¡¯ve known about the subject of thepetition. There are five judges. And she knew two of them!¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s right. They must¡¯ve prepared the boxes for her in advance.¡± Mary came over with her bracelet and heard theints.¡± ove She had known Aurora for a long time and was emboldened to say, ¡°Those boxes have been there for ages. Why didn¡¯t I see you move them? Aurora was new to this ce, but her sales are the highest now. If you are jealous, you should go back and learn more knowledge.¡± ¡°You!¡± Nell was standing among them, and she snorted, ¡°You are Aurora¡¯s dog. Do you want your master to give you a bone to chew on?¡± ¡°How dare you! We are just friends.¡± Mary was furious. ¡°We are just friends.¡± Nell mimicked Mary¡¯s voice. The others all covered their mouths andughed. ¡°She used to be a daughter of a rich family. You? Are you worthy? Have you asked her? She probably thinks of you¡­¡± The streaming room¡¯s door was pushed open, and Aurora walked out with thest empty box. With a vacant expression, she dropped the box. A hollow sound soon echoed in the hall. Those people all shut their mouths, but the sneer was still lingering on their faces. Aurora looked at Mary and asked directly, ¡°Why are you crying? Were they right about you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Mary sobbed. She rubbed her eyes, feeling wronged, and tried her best to control her emotions. She reminded Aurora of her past. When Aurora was in college, people would criticize her behind her back, but because of the Be family¡¯s influence, those people did not dare to go too far. Yet Aurora would not resist. She would only cry. Only now did Aurora realize that in this world, no one would pity a crying girl. She looked at Mary¡¯s bracelet and said, ¡°Hurry up and go in.¡± Mary bit her lips and darted into the room. As soon as the door closed, Aurora strode toward those people. Her eyes were cold, shing with disgust. ¡°You¡¯d better be good before you judge people. Otherwise, karma will find you.¡± Their expressions changed, and they all lowered their heads, afraid of challenging Aurora. Only Nell was so stubborn. ¡°I was right about her. She followed you every day and even upied a seat for you. Isn¡¯t she just your dog?¡± 1 VV Aurora chuckled, ¡°I have never viewed her like that, but even if you were right, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be my dog.¡± ¡°Who wants to be your dog?¡± Nell shouted angrily. Her shout attracted many people¡¯s attention. Including Jay. He just went downstairs. As Aurora argued with someone, he remembered something back from his school. He lowered his eyebrows and looked at Aurora with aplicated expression. Aurora used to be an arrogant princess, but now she was just a big shot¡¯s ex-wife and an impoverished common citizen. She wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to fight back. But in the next second, Aurora surprised everyone. She took out her phone and yed the record of the conversation between Sara and Nell in the bathroom the other day. ¡°As long as you help me drive Aurora away, I will let you work in Malon Company. Otherwise, with your credentials and background, you won¡¯t stand a chance!¡± That was indeed Sara¡¯s voice. Everyone could tell it. Nell angrily stretched out her hand towards Aurora¡¯s phone. Aurora saw through her intentions and threw the phone to the other side. In the air, Nell¡¯s voice came out. Cameo ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Jarrett, I will get the job done.¡± That was what ackey would do. There¡¯s an uproar in the room. They all looked at Nell with disdain. Those interns who had ndered Aurora all drew a clear line with Nell. Aurora¡¯s eyes were cold and oppressive. She took a nce at Nell who just humiliated herself. Nell stood there, her face flushed red. She weakly retorted, ¡°What can this prove? You have someone in the higher ranks to protect you. The winner has already been decided. We are all here to be your foil.¡± ¡°Bullshit.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just jealous of Aurora. Fortunately, Sara has quit. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Keen!¡± Someone saw Jay and greeted him. Aurora looked over and found her phone caught by him. Jay had a stern face. ¡°How dare you have a fight during your internship? Both of youe to my office now.¡± He was serious. Aurora did not have time to react. Even if the young training teacher was her former ssmate, now that the situation was different. She had to ept the punishment. Nell was so anxious that she was about to cry. Nell¡¯s design was not bad, and she should make it into the finals, but if Aurora pulled the strings, she would be eliminated. Thinking about it, Nell stopped Aurora before they entered the office. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first!¡± She quickly went in and closed the door. Aurora stood outside and shrugged. Some people would risk their necks to be sessful. However, most of them would choose the wrong target. She could imagine what Nell would say to Jay. If it was anyone else, Nell¡¯s beauty trap might work. But Jay¡­ Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Refusal Not long after Aurora stood outside the door, she heard a loud noise from inside. ¡°Get out! Then, Nell Dn cried as she opened the door and ran away. Aurora helplessly retracted her gaze and raised her hand to knock on the door. After waiting for a few seconds, she opened the door and entered. The huge office was decorated in a simple, gray style. Jay sat on a ck leather chair. He took off his sses, and his long and narrow eyes looked a little gloomy. People could even feel his coldness from afar. Aurora calmly walked over and waited. She kept quiet. After Jay softened up, he put on his sses and gave a gentle smile. ¡°You never change. You don¡¯t care about anything.¡± But the difference was that Aurora used to be a girl from a rich family. Now, she was only Zac¡¯s ex-wife and had nothing. Jay¡¯s words seemed not offensive but were unpleasant like the de wrapped in cotton. Aurora¡¯s eyes turned cold as she went straight to the point. ¡°How are you going to punish me, Mr. Keen?¡± ¡°Punish?¡± Jay shook his head significantly. ¡°You are an intern led by Ms. Carr, and you have a special rtionship with the special judges. If I punish you, I¡¯m afraid I will be fired tomorrow.¡± Aurora looked over expressionlessly. Jay understood the vignce and impatience in her eyes and quickly said, ¡°Will you work with me as I said?¡± ¡°No.¡± Aurora interrupted him, ¡°Why should I believe you¡¯re Zac¡¯s enemy? What if he sent you?¡± After Jay got his master¡¯s degree in design, he went home to take over the family business. Aurora learned it from her father. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. But after Jay took over the Keen Group, things hadn¡¯t gone well and he had some trouble. She wondered if Zac put him in trouble. Aurora pondered quietly but didn¡¯t change her mind. ¡°You applied to be an instructor when you learned I interned here. That¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°Most importantly, I don¡¯t believe you,¡± said Aurora calmly. Jay¡¯s handsome face was cold. He looked up at Aurora¡¯s face. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re in the position to refuse me? Have you ever thought about why Zac let you in? He just wanted to insult your dreams and destroy your life¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aurora suddenly smiled, and her eyes curved up with a gentle charm. But a touch of coldnessy deep in her eyes. ¡°He wants to ruin my life and let me know he can do it easily. So what? I need the chance. I have to live.¡± Jay was stunned. Nas She was no longer the gentle and introverted rich girl. Now, she was like a rose struggling to grow in the desert. It had not bloomed yet, but it was already full of thorns. ¡°You were born with a silver spoon. You¡¯d better stay away from this. You know what, I¡¯ll ruin Zac. You better not stand in my way.¡± Aurora turned around and left. As the footsteps outside gradually disappeared, Jay smiled significantly in the office. ¡°Interesting.¡± The preliminary round would end in 5 minutes. The interns gathered in the meeting room on the first floor, but less than half of them were there, because only twenty people could enter the semifinals. cause Some people knew that they would be ousted, so they left to avoid awkward situations. The names of the finalists kept rolling on the big screen. There was no change in the performance of the top finalists, except for Aurora! Her constetion ne was still on sale! ¡°How many nes does she have? She has already sold so many!¡± Some audiences were curious. ¡°This is amazing.¡± ¡°Aurora, how many nes do you have in total?¡± Mary Mill asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know. A few thousand.¡± ¡°A few thousand¡­¡± Mary opened her mouth wide in surprise. She looked at Aurora with envy, because Mary was in the 20th ce and could only win a narrow victory. Owen Sean was in 19th ce. Owen walked over from the back and get up the courage to ask, ¡°Is the seat taken?¡± He was polite. ¡°No.¡± Aurora waved her hand. After Owen sat down, he thought about how to start a conversation with Aurora, but his mind went nk when he sat next to Aurora. All he could see were her pretty face and fair skin. Owen gasped and thought, What am I thinking about? I¡¯m here to learn something! I can¡¯t be distracted! ¡°Alright, thest five seconds.¡± Finally, the sales of Aurora stopped changing. The sales reached 1,380, double the sales of the runner-up. Hansen held the final result and announced loudly, ¡°Aurora, congrats! You will be the designer of Malon as the winner. Whether to participate in the finals, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Aurora was under the spotlight. People were envious and jealous. It was a surprising reward. Aurora was a little confused. She looked over nkly, ¡°Can I ask why?¡± Hansen was also confused, but he quickly reacted, ¡°This is the request of Mr. Buchanna. We think it¡¯s a good idea.¡± Aurora was in a trance. What was on her mind was the fact that Zac made the decision. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 You Can Do Nothing After the meeting, Aurora left first. Other interns looked enviously at her. Owen and Mary got thest two spots and felt relieved. Owen felt that Mary was not as cold as Aurora, so he smiled, ¡°How about we have a meal together to celebrate this? My treat!¡± Mary wanted to agree, but it was awkward for them to eat alone. ¡°No. We should invite Aurora next time.¡± Mary took Aurora as her close friend. Owen pondered and nodded. ¡°Fine.¡± They walked out with the others. Owen said, ¡°You seem to be close to Aurora. You knew each other before?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for his sincere eyes, Mary would have thought he was mocking her like others. She blinked. ¡°We got to know each other after we entered Malon.¡± She said nothing else. The snowkes fell slowly outside the window. Mary took a deep breath and smiled. She saw the car waiting for her behind the building and quickly walked over. In the suite on the top floor of the Ocean Building. Zac watched the private doctor examine Saul. His eyes darkened. ¡°Is he okay?¡± ¡°Mr. Buchanna, Mr. Gates¡¯s mental state isn¡¯t stable due to the ident. He said he suffered tinnitus and dizziness. I will prescribe medicine to calm his emotions. He¡¯d better have a good rest. No hard work.¡± Zac waved his hand and the doctor left. Carter closed the door, leaving them in the room. Saul leaned against the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just¡­¡± Just as he moved, he felt like being torn apart. ¡°Have a good rest. I will send someone to look into it.¡± Zac¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Look into?¡± ¡°You mean it is a scheme?¡± Saul asked. ¡°Just a suspicion.¡± Zac gave him a deep look, opened the door, and walked out, His shoes stepped on the luxurious carpet. There was no sound. He took the elevator to the first floor. Carter had sent the doctor away and was waiting for him next to the car. He opened the car door and reported, ¡°I have sent our men to look into it, but it involves the security issues of the borders, so it will take some time.¡± ¡°Alright, no hurry.¡± Zac¡¯s cold eyes stared at a figure in front of him. ¡°Ms. Be?¡± Carter looked over and was surprised. He did not notice Aurora just now. Generally speaking, Zac¡¯s whereabouts were very secretive, so no one knew where he was. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Carter lowered his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go. She is not here to see me.¡± Zac waved his hand. Aurora saw him. She recognized his car in surprise, but soon she looked away. Her indifferent look made her appear colder. With a cold face, Zac ordered, ¡°Drive.¡± Then, his car drove past Aurora. He nced at her face with his cold eyes, but he only saw the corner of her clothes. Aurora used to be weed here. But now, before Aurora could enter, she would be stopped by the waiter. Zac wondered if Aurora was here for Terry. As soon as this question popped up in his mind, it was suppressed by Zac. It had nothing to do with him. Aurora noticed that he got in the car and she frowned. She felt that she had bad luck because she met Zac again. Aurora looked at the message on her phone. Just as she was about to send a message, she saw a high- end car driving over from afar. Then, Faye went out of the car, holding Davis¡¯s arm in a bright dress. The ce where Aurora stood was special. Faye saw her as soon as she got out of the car, but Davis looked worried and didn¡¯t look over. He walked straight into the building. Faye, however, panicked. After walking a few steps, she twisted her ankle. ¡°It hurts so much. I ¡­ I should rest in the hall. Davis, you go first. I will be there soon.¡± ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± Davis pulled a long face. He had put in a lot of effort to get the chance tonight. Several big shots were here. He had to get in quickly. Faye kept moaning in pain, which upset him. He swung his hand and said, ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to go in there.¡± He wanted to improve his image with their harmonious marriage. If Scott was here, Davis could exin to him in person and solve the crisis of the Swon Group. Faye was clever, but she dropped the ball today. Davis walked into the elevator in displeasure, leaving her alone. After the elevator door closed, Faye got up to go out, only to see Aurora walk in. ¡°How did you get in?¡± Faye eximed in surprise. It was only open to VIPs. ¡°You got in too. Why couldn¡¯t I?¡± Aurora said with a scornful smile. Faye still remembered what Aurora said at the wedding. And she had been in trouble in the past few days. So, Faye was nervous and afraid to see Aurora. She lowered her head, not daring to look at her. She smiled awkwardly, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Aurora nced at the bracelet on her hand and the bag on her shoulder. ¡°Davis treats you well. He treats you better than my dad did, right?¡± ¡°Can you ¡­ stop mentioning your father?¡± Faye unnaturally hid her bag behind her and pulled Aurora out. Aurora felt ridiculous as she saw Faye¡¯s face. Faye almost became her stepmother. ¡°Aurora, old days nevere back. Can you stop torturing me? I asked them and they told me it was just an ident. Don¡¯t take it seriously,¡± Faye lied. To deal with Joel, she had spent a lot of money. Even though Aurora tricked her, she had to eat the humble pie. But Aurora was no longer innocent and gullible. She thought, Don¡¯t take it seriously? Sounds simple. Aurora¡¯s face was cold. If it wasn¡¯t for her good memory, she wouldn¡¯t have recognized Joel¡¯s men. Otherwise, she might have been kidnapped. In that case, Faye would not be so polite. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me. I didn¡¯te to you for your nonsense. I want you to do something. If you do it, I promise not to mention my dad again.¡± Faye was no match for her father! ¡°What do you want?¡± Faye¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. She was afraid of Aurora, but she had to grit her teeth and exin, ¡°Although their wedding was messed up by you, Wenny is Zac¡¯s wife now. You can do nothing.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 I Help You ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not as blind as Wenny.¡± Aurora took out the card and waved it in front of Faye. ¡°This looks familiar, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­¡± Faye was terrified. She stole it from the Be family. It belonged to Aurora. ¡°Give all the money back,¡± Aurora said firmly. Faye didn¡¯t know what Zac had said to her and how she got the card. She panicked and didn¡¯t dare to look at Aurora. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. I went to the bank and learned there were 1 million dors.¡± But within a month after the Be family went bankrupt, the money was gone. Her father transferred the money to her on her birthday, but somehow, Faye took the card. Faye¡¯s face turned pale. She smiled awkwardly, ¡°Aurora, I didn¡¯t know that. It was your father who insisted on giving it to me.¡± Aurora didn¡¯t bother to call her bluff. She threw the card at her. ¡°Return the money in three days, or I¡¯ll make the Swon family suffer the same end.¡± ¡°Aurora, don¡¯t be so cruel. Wenny and her father did nothing wrong.¡± Aurora curled her lips coldly and stared at Faye¡¯s fake eyes. She told her word by word, ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, I will tell Davis what kind of person you were before.¡± Faye let go at once. She no longer dared to look at Aurora as she retreated. Aurora turned around and left. Faye didn¡¯t deserve her attention. She borrowed the VIP card from Earl to enter the Ocean Building. After meeting Faye, she returned the card to him. Earl did not expect Aurora to return it so quickly. ¡°Ms. Be, you don¡¯t have to return it now,¡± Earl said kindly. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t have much time.¡± Aurora frowned, then nced at Earl, ¡°Can you tell me who asked you to give me this job?¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if Earl knew that Zac was behind this. And she wondered if there was someone else behind this. She wanted to make a deal with others. Everything in the world could be settled by money. ¡°The order was from my boss. If you have any questions, I could convey them for you.¡± Earl was prepared. In fact, Aurora should have asked this question a long time ago. ¡°Forget it.¡± Aurora waved her hand. She was not that interested in Zac. Not long after Aurora left, Earl sent an email about Aurora¡¯s whereabouts in the past week and who she had met. The recipient was titled ¡°Boss¡±. There was the sound of aputer notification as the e-mail was received. Zac sat in front of the desk and moved his mouse. He looked at the screen and his gaze deepened. Carter knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, here is the contract with the Oconnell Group. Nothing is wrong. The project will be officiallyunched next week.¡± Zac did not respond. After putting down the document, Carter hesitated and asked, ¡°We almost reached an agreement with the Walton Group, but they want a lower price. They sent an invitation to Mrs. Walton¡¯s birthday banquet.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go,¡± said Zac without even looking at the invitation. He never went to a meaningless banquet. ¡°Got it, Mr. Buchanna. I¡¯ll reply to them.¡± Carter quietly left. Zac unbuttoned his cor andy back in his seat. Aurora¡¯s fair and beautiful face appeared in his mind. Aurora schemed against the Swon family because of Faye. In this case, the Be Group would be her next target. Zac tapped on the table, picked up the telephone receiver, and dialed. ¡°There is no need to investigate the car ident anymore. All the results should be destroyed.¡± He should be the only one who knew the truth. ¡°Yes, Mr. Buchanna.¡± He covered the truth because he didn¡¯t want to ruin the rtionship with the Vance family. Daniel was impulsive. If he knew that Scott got hurt because of Aurora, there would be a mess. He frowned. He didn¡¯t bother to exin. Just as Aurora returned home, she received a call from Abel. ¡°Aurora, if you are not busy, can youe over? Terry has locked himself up for a day and a night. He wouldn¡¯t open the door no matter who knocked on the door. You¡¯re ourst hope,¡± Abel sighed. Aurora scratched her hair and was about to speak when a voice came from the other side, ¡°Is it Aurora? Let me talk to her.¡± Then, Sara said, ¡°Aurora, Terry hasn¡¯t eaten for more than a day. Please talk to him, okay?¡± Aurora hung up directly, opened the door and walked out. Sara sobbed and said aggrievedly, ¡°Maybe I screwed it up. Aurora hung up the phone.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Abel suddenly realized something and pped his forehead. ¡°I made a mistake¡­¡± His teammates shook their heads. Half an hourter, Aurora walked in with takeout. ¡°Go out now. I¡¯ll talk to him,¡± she said. When Sara saw Aurora, she didn¡¯t smile. ¡°Aurora, you just hung up my phone. I thought you were noting.¡± Aurora ignored her and said nothing. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Sara stepped forward to help. Abel winked and someone went over to stop Sara. ¡°Ms. Jarrett, there is a coffee shop downstairs. Let¡¯s buy you a cup of coffee.¡± They were all young and handsome young men. Sara couldn¡¯t refuse them and had to go. The door closed and Aurora felt that the whole world was quiet. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She walked to the door of the room and shouted, ¡°There are food and beer. I can¡¯t finish them all by myself. You shalle out and help.¡± Then, she sat down beside the coffee table, turned on the TV, and ate by herself. After a while, the door opened. Terryzily leaned against the door. His eyes were dim. He hadn¡¯t eaten for more than a day. He was really hungry. Aurora only watched TV and did not look at him. Terry walked over with his head down and started eating. After a while, Aurora said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money. I¡¯ve helped you get the sponsorship. Just focus on your dream. Don¡¯t give up.¡± Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Invitation Terry lost his appetite. ¡°Aurora. I still have money. You should pay off your debts with your money.¡± Terry lowered his head unwillingly. He had tried his best. But his mother insisted that he get engaged to Sara or date Sara before she continued investing in the race team. His friends were told not to help him either. He put down the fork. ¡°No matter how difficult it is, I won¡¯t¡­¡± He wouldn¡¯t take Aurora¡¯s money. However, he didn¡¯t finish his words. Looking at Aurora¡¯s clear eyes, he swallowed his words. ¡°I said no,¡± he muttered. Aurora directly took out the IOU from her bag, ¡°Sign it. When you have money, pay me back with interest. At least, you can¡¯t miss the races.¡± Before she came, she had called Abel and was clear about the current situation. If they couldn¡¯t solve the financial problem, the race team could only disband. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Terry,e out. Your mother is here,¡± Sara shouted. ¡°My mother? How does she know where I am?¡± Terry was shocked. BA Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He stood up and quickly cleaned up the mess on the ground. Aurora took another bite of food and calmly carried her bag on her back. She walked out of the balcony door through which she could go to another room. When Terry came back to his senses, Aurora was no longer in the room, leaving the IOU on the table. Kate had the door open. As she entered, she saw Terry sitting there alone while eating. Sara frowned. ¡°No way. Aurora was here.¡± Terry swallowed the food in his mouth and asked, ¡°Mom, how did you find me?¡± Sara lowered her head. No one would inform Kate except for her! And Kate came when Aurora and Terry were alone in the room. Kate smiled, ¡°I have good news. I am willing to continue investing in your team.¡± Terry and his teammates were shocked. But Terry quickly calmed down. ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t do what you said.¡± He nced at Sara coldly. Sara lowered her head and fell silent. ¡°I know you have someone special in your mind. I won¡¯t force you. I changed my mind because of Sara. So from now on, don¡¯t be cold to her, okay?¡± Only by doing so could Sara stay close to him. ¡°Really?¡± Terry¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Of course. Here¡¯s the money.¡± Outside the door, Abel and the others were excited. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± Seeing the smile on Terry¡¯s face, Sara pursed her lips and left with Kate in the car. ¡°Sara, it is a good idea. We¡¯ve been on speaking terms because of the sponsorship of the race team for a long time. I was wondering how to break the ice.¡± Kate took Sara¡¯s hand and looked at her with satisfaction She just couldn¡¯t figure out why her son liked a divorced woman. Sara smiled, ¡°Kate, Terry cares about you and his father. You just need to talk things out. Besides, he really likes Aurora. I am willing to quit and send them my best wishes.¡± ¡°No!¡± When Kate thought of the Jarrett family¡¯s strength, she grabbed Sara¡¯s hand. ¡°You are the only daughter-inw in my heart. I asked him to invite Aurora to my birthday party to let her know the gap between her and my son!¡± Even if Aurora¡¯s family hadn¡¯t gone bankrupt, Kate would hesitate to let her son marry her. Sara hid the smug look in her eyes. ¡°Thank you, Kate. I will try my best,¡± she said. Kate liked Sara a lot. When she thought of Aurora, she was angry. On the way home, Aurora was caught up by Terry. He pulled her out of the taxi and put the IOU in her hand. ¡°We have a sponsor now. Take your money back.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Aurora said as she took away the IOU at once. ¡°I have good news to tell you.¡± Terry couldn¡¯t help but hold her back. ¡°You¡¯re going to buy me dinner?¡± ¡°Do you only care about food?¡± Terry coughed. ¡°Food is necessary.¡± Aurora looked up at him, ¡°Is there any better news than a free meal?¡± A free meal was the best news for her! Terry had to nod. ¡°That makes sense. I¡¯d like to invite you to have dinner in my home,¡± he said. His mother allowed him to pursue Aurora! He wanted to take her to the birthday party and let everyone know that Aurora was no longer Zac¡¯s ex- wife bullied by Zac and Wenny. In the future, she would be his girlfriend or even his wife! ¡°No.¡± Aurora thought of Kate¡¯s proud face. She shook her head and refused, ¡°I need to prepare for the designpetition. I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that there will be a chef from ntic.¡± ¡°When will the party be held? I don¡¯t need to prepare a gift, right?¡± Terry smiled and looked at her gently. ¡°No need. You just need to be present,¡± he said. He would prepare her a gift. He only hoped that she would stay by his side at the party. The next evening, Aurora went upstairs tiredly and saw arge package in front of her door. The note said, ¡°For Aurora.¡± Ora She looked at the box for a while and remembered the message Terry sent in the morning. Aurora walked over, picked up the package, opened the door, closed the door, threw it away, and then cooked. Aurora walked over, picked up the package, opened the door, closed the door, threw it away, and then cooked. The next day, when Terry came to pick her up, the package was still on the ground. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to try the dress I bought for you?¡± Terry looked at the shirt and jeans on her and suggested tentatively, ¡°My mom is celebrating her birthday today. There will be many guests. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Aurora blinked her eyes. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Jealousy ¡°I¡¯d better stay here. I don¡¯t want to ruin it.¡± Aurora was sensitive. His mother wouldn¡¯t be happy if she came. Knowing what she meant, Terry hurriedly said, ¡°My mother agreed. When I came to pick you up, she asked me to be quick.¡± Aurora paused and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Really?¡± Terry nodded seriously. ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t joke about that. Let¡¯s go. If you don¡¯t like that dress, let¡¯s go buy another one.¡± Aurora thought for a moment. ¡°Wait.¡± She took out an ordinary dress from her suitcase. Although it was a ssic old dress, it looked more attractive on her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Aurora closed the door. For her, it was just a free meal. After the meal, she would leave. Terry was joyful as he thought about how to introduce Aurora to everyone. Only did Aurora find the party was bigger than she had thought when she arrived. Kate had invited a lot of people from the upper ss of Clouston to her birthday party. Countless luxury cars stopped outside the Walton¡¯s house. Kate was wearing a dress, standing on the balcony of the second floor with a smile, chatting with several women. ¡°I heard that your son is dating the daughter of the Jarrett family. You¡¯re going to have a grandson soon!¡± Someone said with a smile. ¡°The news spread quickly. They haven¡¯t gone steady yet. I don¡¯t interfere with Terry.¡± ¡°Mrs. Walton, I envy you¡­¡± Then, Kate saw Terry walk in with Aurora. Kate¡¯s smile faded away. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Someone realized that something was wrong and muttered in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t she Zac¡¯s ex-wife?¡± ¡°Mrs. Walton, is she trying to seduce your son?¡± The news that Terry proposed to Aurora in public on the podium had spread. Kate snorted awkwardly, ¡°She is a jinx.¡± ¡°It must be her who sticks to Mr. Walton. She has no idea what she is!¡± Terry brought Aurora into the living room on the first floor and did not hear the discussion on the second floor. Just then, Zac, who was discussing business with Bob Walton not afar, heard them by ident. Bob coughed heavily, ¡°I¡¯?n sorry. Women like gossiping.¡± He made a gesture to lead Zac to the restaurant inside. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± said Zac indifferently ¡°We¡¯ll do our best in our cooperation. Thank you for forgiving us and giving us this chance.¡± Before Zac, even Bob, an experienced businessman, had to be humble. In the past few years, the Buchanna Group had boomed amazingly. In particr, after the Be family declined, Zac swallowed up several medium-sizedpanies in one go, making the Buchanna Group preeminent in Clouston. Zac became legendary too. As long as they worked together, the problems of the Walton family would be solved. Therefore, Bob worked very hard to facilitate this cooperation. ¡°Zac!¡± Wenny walked over with a cup of coffee and handed it over. Zac took the coffee cup and took a sip. They lookedpatible. Bob smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s talkter. Mr. Buchanna, enjoy the coffee please.¡± Then, he walked away, found the butler, and said, ¡°Tell Terry now to stay away from Aurora in any cases. I don¡¯t want to hear any gossip about them!¡± For a moment, he felt that Zac cared a lot about it. NON He went inside to find Kate. Wenny was trying to convince Zac. Zac agreed to take her with him after she pleaded. She wanted to be with him in public. Only in this way could she uphold her identity as Mrs. Buchanna. Moreover, she learned from Sara on the way that Aurora would also be here today as Terry¡¯s date. Od V When she thought of her two weddings ruined by Aurora, Wenny gritted her teeth in hatred. In her opinion, Aurora wanted to use Terry to turn over. She even wanted to two-time and seduce (n OVE In her opinion, Aurora wanted to use Terry to turn over. She even wanted to two-time and seduce Zac. ¡°Zac, there seems to be a lot of your partners downstairs. Can you introduce them to me?¡± She wanted to be part of Zac¡¯s social life. She could not miss such a good chance today. Zac was a bit moved. ¡°You don¡¯t like being social.¡± He brought Wenny to a dinner party once, but Wenny left early because she was not interested ¡°We¡¯ve got married. I hope I can help you in your career,¡± she coughed. Zac raised his eyebrows quietly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wenny smiled and held his hand. Aurora was downstairs, and Wenny made up her mind to beat Aurora today. She was determined to let Terry and Zac abandon Aurora. Only in this way could she vent her anger. She held onto Zac¡¯s arm, as proud as a peacock. She raised her chin and revealed a proud expression. However, some guests had heard of the news. ¡°The Swon family was saved by the Buchanna Group?¡± ¡°A while ago, Davis borrowed money everywhere and held two weddings for his daughter. They were all ruined by Zac¡¯s ex-wife. It was really embarrassing.¡± ¡°In other words, they are still not a formal couple? Shame on Wenny.¡± These words were unpleasant to Wenny, but Aurora felt happy. She walked around with the te to taste the delicious food. Meanwhile, she heard the gabble of the so- called upper-ss people. Of course, some were gossiping about her. But she didn¡¯t care. In the crowd, she could feel someone was staring at her. She furrowed her brows and red back at him in annoyance. She didn¡¯t gossip about Zac and Wenny. She wondered why Zac looked at her. She used to hope that Zac could look at her. Now, she believed that she was too stupid to long for his attention. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Conflict Zac wanted to take the chance to talk to several businessmen, but if they were over-concerned with his private life, it would be difficult to get to the point. He stared at Aurora, thinking about what to do. However, she suddenly red at him. He frowned with coldness in his eyes. ¡°Zac, what are you looking at?¡± Wenny noticed that he had been distracted and found that he was staring at Aurora, which made her ufortable. ¡°Nothing,¡± said he coldly. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go over there.¡± Wenny deliberately pointed at the table on the other side. Zac nodded. Just as they turned around, Mike Lee, a business partner walked over. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, how about discussing the cooperation further?¡± He was sincere. Zac agreed and let go of Wenny¡¯s hand. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Use II He walked away. However, they were walking towards Aurora. Wenny felt anxious and she took his arm.¡± Zac, can I go with you?¡± Although they were close, it involved business secrets. More importantly, Wenny knew nothing about business. Zac¡¯s eyes were cold. He whispered in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea. I¡¯ll go find you in a while.¡± Wenny could only let go with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re so close,¡± the businessman joked. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Zac didn¡¯t respond but made a gesture. Wenny stayed put, biting her lips. She was Zac¡¯s date! No one called her Mrs. Buchanna. Being ignored made her feel terrible. The phone in her handbag vibrated. It was a call from Saul. With a frown, she walked into the bathroom. 00M Wenny told him that she failed to be part of the circle of Zac, and Saul how to make it and imperceptibly drive a wedge between Aurora and Zac. About ten minutester. Terry left. Aurora ate alone happily. She heard someone talking about business on the sofa behind. That was normal. But the voice was harsh, as if she spoke on purpose. It made Aurora ufortable, and she lost her appetite. ¡°Zac, I knew it. ¡®The Be Group once worked on this, but they did a bad job and were sued by their partners. It¡¯s said that they lost a lot of money.¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes darkened as she clenched her fists. That was not the case at all! It was that partner who embezzled the funds and deceived her father. Later, the court held another trial and returned the money to them. Few people knew that. Zac was one of them. Aurora wondered if he told Wenny about it. Aurora¡¯s eyes were cold. He ruined her family. How could he tell Wenny about what happened to her family? Aurora lost herposure and walked over. ¡°I think apany like the Be Group should have closed down a long time ago. The market share should belong to betterpanies,¡± Wenny said. Shepletely repeated what Saul had told her. She was happy that she remembered so many lines for the first time. But she didn¡¯t notice the expressions of Zac and Mike. They almost finished discussing their cooperation, but Wenny¡¯s words made Mike¡¯s face change. Hispany was not asrge as the Be Group before. Mike wondered if Wenny meant Zac didn¡¯t take him seriously. Mike had a good rtionship with Shawn in the past, so he stopped smiling. ¡°Looks like Mrs. Buchanna knows something about the business field.¡± His words ttered Wenny. She smiled proudly as she held onto Zac¡¯s arm. ¡°Zac taught me a lot¡­¡± Before she could finish, she was interrupted. ¡°Business is always changing. Argepany might close too.¡± Aurora¡¯s words¡¯attracted all the attention. No one had the guts to go against Zac. But she wasn¡¯t afraid to be the first one. Terry walked towards her but was stopped by Sara. ¡°Terry, you can¡¯t help Aurora and you will even damage her reputation. I think you should go there later.¡± ¡°Go away,¡± Terry said. Sara pursed her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Today is your mother¡¯s birthday. If you fight with Zac for a woman, your family will be humiliated.¡± Terry had to stop. He knew that his family was working with the Buchanna Group. If he walked over, it would make things difficult for his father. It would be worse if people misunderstood Aurora. Sara smiled as he stopped. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and wait.¡± Aurora¡¯s words made the atmosphere even more awkward. Wenny gritted her teeth. ¡°Zac, she cursed you.¡± Before Zac could speak, Aurora chuckled. ¡°You didn¡¯t marry a star but a stupid repeater. She was afraid you didn¡¯t understand me, so she tranted for you.¡± Zac¡¯s face got gloomy. ¡°Zac, don¡¯t fall for her nonsense. I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Wenny finally reacted and exined hurriedly. Zac nced at her and wished he could seal Wenny¡¯s mouth. Wenny quickly lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. Unlike Wenny, Aurora wasn¡¯t afraid of Zac. She just stood there, staring at him with cold eyes. ¡°The Be family was framed and falsely used. Nothing was wrong with the quality of the product. If Be family was framed and falsely used. Nothing was wrong with the quality of the product. If Mr. Buchanna is unable to distinguish right from wrong, the Buchanna Group will go down this road too.¡± Her words were implicit. She cursed that the Buchanna Group would go bankrupt. The surrounding people gasped. It seemed that Aurora was determined to go against Zac. But they enjoyed different positions. People believed it was easy for Zac to deal with Aurora. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Comparison But no one could exin why Zac didn¡¯t do so. They broke up, but they always showed up together, not as a couple though. As a result, there was a gabble among the guests. ¡°I think Aurora and Zac would make a better couple. Wenny is eye candy. She has nothing on Aurora in shape or appearance. Aurora has better manners too.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fall of the Be family, they would be a happy couple.¡± ¡°Wenny mentioned the Be family because she knew she couldn¡¯tpare to Aurora, so she yed tricks. I don¡¯t know why Mr. Buchanna likes her.¡± ¡°She is good at ying cute¡­¡± Everyone watched as Wenny leaned against Zac¡¯s arms softly. ¡°Zac, I didn¡¯t mean that. Don¡¯t listen to her.¡± Zac nced at her with his cold eyes. Wenny bit her lips and did not dare to make a sound. Aurora chuckled and turned to Mike, who had been discussing business with Zac. She was polite but confident. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about other things, I may not have the right to speak. But when ites to the cargo ships parked at the ferry, I have something to say.¡± She had called the Buchanna Group anonymously before and imed that she was a reporter who wanted to interview Zac. Of course, she was rejected. However, she had finally managed to find something through some clues. The goods on the ships were ordered from abroad by Saul, the vice president of the Buchanna Group. There was no problem with the source of the goods and the channel, but there was a problem with the goods. Zac didn¡¯t know that yet. Otherwise, he would never have mentioned that here. Aurora smiled, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, you are not in charge of the order of the goods, right? So, you don¡¯t know the parts have been out of date, and they are K type, which is forbidden in the industry.¡± ¡°What? Mr. Buchanna, is what she said true?¡± Mike was shocked. A ban had been issued in Clouston. If Zac had known the problem with the goods but still tried to cooperate with him openly, it must be a deliberate attempt! Zac frowned with coldness in his eyes. In public, he could only rify, ¡°Of course not. The Buchanna Group never forces others.¡± The Buchanna Group was famous, but Mike hesitated. He coughed lightly as he looked at Zac. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± In other words, Mike refused to work with him. Zac could only watch as he left. Then, he looked at Aurora. ¡°Ms. Be, you surprised me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Buchanna. I¡¯m not perfect. But I¡¯m honest. I don¡¯t want anyone to be deceived.¡± She smiled. She was not arrogant but happy. Seeing Zac¡¯s darkened face, she was happy. Terry heaved a sigh of relief, but seeing that Zac and Aurora were still talking, he couldn¡¯t help but shake off Sara and quickly walk over. ¡°Aurora, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡± He grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you around.¡± Aurora was not full yet and hesitated. At that moment, Zac narrowed his eyes. Wenny held his arm too. ¡°Zac, I feel a little ufortable. Can you have a break with me?¡± Wenny asked. After all, she was pregnant. Her affected voice disgusted Aurora, who epted Terry¡¯s invitation, ¡°Is there a pond behind?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Terry introduced the ce to Aurora as he led her to the pond. Zac retracted his gaze. Wenny became less aggressive, but she mocked Aurora still. ¡°Zac, don¡¯t you think Aurora is a poor woman? You just divorced her and she is about to be abandoned again.¡± Zac said nothing ¡°How could a family like the Walton family allow their only son to marry someone like her? Just now, I heard that Terry is getting engaged to the Jarrett family¡¯s daughter.¡± Then he would abandon Aurora sooner orter. At that time, Aurora would have nothing. Wenny believed that her reputation would be ruined in Clouston. When Wenny thought of this, she felt better. But after she finished speaking, she discovered that Zac seemed gloomy. ¡°Zac, are you unhappy?¡± Zac turned to her, his eyes darkening. ¡°You came here just for the gossip?¡± ¡°I ¡­ I heard them by chance. I talked about it because it was about you.¡± Wenny did not understand what she did wrong. She was a woman. It was normal for her to care about her ¡°love rival¡±, But Zac was different. For him, such an asion was for business. If not for her identity, he would not have brought Wenny here today. Within half an hour, he was deeply aware that Wenny was not suited to his circle. To be exact, he didn¡¯t like whatever she had done. Zac frowned, not saying a word. There wereplicated emotions in his eyes. ¡°Dear guests, pleasee over here.¡± Soon, Kate¡¯s birthday banquet officially began. She and Bob stood side by sid¨¨, raising their sses to thank all the guests present and saying some moving words. The guests were happy as if they had all forgotten about what had happened. Suddenly, Kate said, ¡°Not long ago, my son won a smallpetition. The situation wasplicated and he did something inappropriate. Please let it go.¡± The words were vague. However, people understood her implications and began to whisper. ¡°It seems that the Walton family doesn¡¯t want Terry to pursue Aurora.¡± ¡°Of course. Zac dumped her. The Walton family can¡¯t afford the shame.¡± Terry and Aurora, who had juste back from the pond, heard what they said. Sara appeared before Terry and pulled him. ¡°Terry, you shoulde with me and toast to Kate. There are so many people here. Don¡¯t make her lose face.¡± Aurora had a foreboding. ¡°No,¡± Terry said with a frown.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Kick Her Out of Clouston Terry frowned and ignored Sara. ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Sara said in a low voice calmly. Then she walked over and gave Kate birthday wishes in public as well as a carefully selected jade ne as a gift. ¡°Thank you, Sara. I really like it. Come and help me put it on now.¡± Kate smiled brightly as she held Sara tightly. People could tell that the Walton family had chosen Sara as Terry¡¯s future wife. For a moment, some looked with sympathy at Aurora who was standing next to Terry. Although Aurora used to be the daughter of a wealthy family, things had changed. Terry suppressed his anger and said firmly to Aurora, ¡°Come with me. I¡¯m here with you. My mom won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Terry, I¡¯m not feeling well. I want to go now.¡± Aurora forced a smile. ¡°Thank you for inviting me over. I¡¯m full. I shouldn¡¯t stay any longer.¡± It had been a long time since she had attended such a big party, and she did not want to be the center of people¡¯s gossip Terry was anxious. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t expect this. Can you give me some time?¡± vas Aurora didn¡¯t say anything else and walked out. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have the courage to stay and face those rumors, but that she didn¡¯t want to do that at all. Just as she passed through the guests, she saw Wenny holding Zac¡¯s arm. They gave Kate a birthday present. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, Mrs. Buchanna, thank you.¡± Kate smiled and deliberately replied loudly to make Aurora lose face. She wondered, How dare you attend my birthday party with my son? Kate still remembered the way Aurora refused her money. She was just pretending to be noble and virtuous. Now, she was pestering her son. Kate would never allow Aurora to enter the Walton family. Wenny was so happy because of the title ¡°Mrs. Buchanna¡±. Wenny began to chat with Kate, as if she had been epted by the upper-ss society in Clouston. Zac had no intention of befriending the Walton family. He came only for business. He stood there, looked at the crowd, and finally fixed his eyes on Aurora. Somehow, he couldn¡¯t help following her out. When he went out, the sky darkened and a drizzle began to fall. Aurora stood there with her back against him, ready to take a taxi to leave. But in the vi area, it would take her a long time to reach the gate before she could hail a taxi. Aurora looked down at her high heels and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°The Be family is gone. No matter how you dressed up, it didn¡¯t help. The Walton farnily will not ept you as Terry¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Aurora retorted without turning her head. She was too familiar with his voice. Kate¡¯s attitude towards Sara was obvious. She didn¡¯t really care, but she was indeed unhappy. She regretteding here. Zac looked at her coolly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this to yourself even if we have got divorced.¡± His tone was cold. Aurora felt a bit painful and sad. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. Divorcing you is the most correct decision I have made in my life.¡± Aurora turned around and looked at the familiar face in front of her with cold eyes. In that instant, an idea came to her mind. Ca She was going to find a man who was much better than Zac! The man should be better than this cold-blooded man in terms of family background and abilities. It reminded her of Terry. But Aurora hesitated. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°And then? Your identity as my ex-wife has be the talk of the town. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have done such a stupid thing,¡± Zac said as he suddenly took a step forward and approached Aurora. He stared at her red lips, his eyes filled withplicated emotions. ¡°Onlookers would think that you were concerned about me.¡± Aurora smiled coldly and turned her head away, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make you more pathetic than me.¡± In Aurora¡¯s opinion, the reason why Zac had warned her was to keep her away from the upper ss of Clouston. Then she wouldn¡¯t do it. She wanted ¡°Aurora¡¯s ex-husband¡± to be abel that he could not remove. A guest found them, and then the news quickly spread in the hall. Wenny got out hurriedly and saw them standing outside. She gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Mrs. Walton, how can you let that womane and go? It¡¯s low.¡± Kate took a nce outside and did not mind. As long as Aurora was not entangled with her son, she would not care. But then, she saw Terry run out with the umbre¡­ ¡°That bitch!¡± Kate suddenly stood up, her fingernails on the windowsill. §°§±§º§Ö Aurora did not expect Terry toe out. She subconsciously looked in the direction of the Walton family. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± Terry stuffed the umbre into her hand, his face full of guilt. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t insisted on youing, you wouldn¡¯t have been gossiped about. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± He cared more about her than anyone else. However, he brought her into an embarrassing situation. Terry regretted it. Aurora wanted to say that she was fine, but Zac was still there, so she had to take the umbre first. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡± Zac was ignored. His eyes darkened as he watched Aurora get into Terry¡¯s car. There was a disdainful smile on his cold face. ¡°The banquet isn¡¯t over vet. What are you doing here? Let¡¯s go in!¡± Wenny walked over and said coquettishly hen Zac saw that she was about to pull his wrist, he retracted his arm. Wenny frowned. ¡°Zac?¡± Wenny frowned. ¡°I still have work to do in thepany. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± He had already talked to Mike. What was more important was not to go back to deal with those guests, but to go back to thepany to investigate the goods. Wenny widened her eyes. ¡°But ¡­ are you going to leave me here alone?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask the driver to pick you up.¡± He had been observing for quite a while and found that Wenny liked to be ttered and was quite happy inside. He pushed away Wenny¡¯s hand. A few minutester, Wenny could only suppress her anger and force a smile as she returned to the Walton family¡¯s banquet. They came together, but now she was left. Wenny felt that something was wrong. What if Zac went to look for Aurora? She went to Kate and pulled her aside. ¡°Mrs. Walton, you saw everything. Mr. Walton has been captivated by Aurora. If you don¡¯t do something, I¡¯m afraid your son won¡¯t listen to you anymore.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kate was not very happy. After all, they were not close. ¡°I want to work with you to kick Aurora out of Clouston!¡± Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Can I Have Them All? Wenny and Kate had the same intention. But as a woman of high status, Kate pulled a long face. ¡°Although I don¡¯t like her, I won¡¯t y dirty tricks. You got the wrong person.¡± Wenny paused and said implicitly, ¡°We should teach her a lesson, right? We can¡¯t just let her two-time. She¡¯s pestering Mr. Walton. When will you be able to have a grandson? ¡°Moreover, if they keep entangled with each other, the Jarrett family won¡¯t keep waiting, right?¡± ¡°This is not the ce to talk about it. Come with me.¡± Kate raised her eyebrows. Wenny was delighted. She thought, Aurora, you seduced my man. You¡¯re done. As Aurora and Terry arrived, she saw the neighbors fighting. The security nearby was bad, and there were thieves. Terry held the steering wheel. ¡°Let me help you¡­¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go.¡± Aurora smiled and walked into the neighborhood without looking back. She didn¡¯t want to stay longer. She was afraid that she would vent her frustration before Terry. It had nothing to do with him that she became the talk of the town. A bang sounded. Aurora closed the door and looked at the quiet room, pursing her lips. She was not sad, but a little helpless. But soon she realized that she would not say yes to Terry even without all those difficulties. Aurora looked at the time, took out her phone, and began to browse the news. She was waiting for a good show. Nothing happened in 15 minutes. Thirty minutester, the Buchanna Group released an emergency statement that they had destroyed the two batches of stock in the warehouse at the dock. Aurora looked at the pictures andughed. She knew Zac well. Facing such a big problem, he would destroy the goods to protect hispany¡¯s reputation. And there would be a crackdown on the Buchanna Group. It would affect the interests of some people. Aurora got up and opened the door of the bedroom. There were photos on the wall of people and things all rted to Zac. She walked over, took a pen, and made a red cross on the photo of a dock. Then, she drew a line from this photo to another. That was a photo of Saul, the vice president of the Buchanna Group, who worked with Zac. He was a business elite who had returned home after studying abroad. But he didn¡¯t have many connections in Clouston. Both Zac and Saul made great contributions to thepany. However, Zac was more potent and dominant, so he was more influential although Saul had power in the company. ¡°One of the lions has to leave the den. Zac, the game is on.¡± There were disagreements about Zac¡¯s actions in the Buchanna Group, because the interests of these people were touched. Some of them were senior managers. They ran to Saul¡¯s residencete at night. Looking at Saul wearing a bathrobe and holding a red wine ss, they were a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gates. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you now.¡± As they apologized, they took a nce at Saul¡¯s vi. They had never heard that Saul had a girlfriend, but he seemed to have a date. ¡°You came because Mr. Buchanna destroyed the goods? I can¡¯t help you. Don¡¯t drag me into it.¡± His eyes shone craftily. ¡°Mr. Gates, you signed the agreement on the goods. Now Mr. Buchanna is angry. We can¡¯t take the consequences.¡± It was started by Saul. ¡°I said it had nothing to do with me. Get lost,¡± Saul said, his smile gone. He mmed the door, and the wine ss was smashed to the ground. The fragments made harsh sounds on the smooth floor. Wenny had finished bathing and was shocked when she saw the mess. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Saul turned his head and stared at her fiercely. He rushed over and pulled her into his arms without hesitation. He pulled off Wenny¡¯s bathrobe and kissed her. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Wenny was worried about her body, but Saul seemed to be crazy and cruel. They had sex again. ¡°Why are you doing this to me? I came for you out of kindness. What if Zac finds out the truth?¡± ¡°Will he touch you?¡± Saul lit a cigarette, his eyes full of coldness and disdain, ¡°You¡¯re carrying my baby. I can do whatever I want, understand?¡± Wenny frowned, frightened by his gaze. After Saul finished smoking the cigarette, he pinched Wenny¡¯s chin and kissed her. ¡°Remember,e here whenever I call you. Otherwise, I will let Zac know that he isn¡¯t the father of the baby. Get lost.¡± Wenny was so angry that her hands trembled. She picked up her clothes from the ground and quickly left. Saul picked up the camera in the room, pulled out the memory card, and threw it into the drawer. He thought, Zac, I¡¯ll take all that you have. Women,panies, and assets¡­ Saul took out his phone. ¡°The news has been leaked. All transactions are temporarily suspended. Don¡¯t let that jerk find anything.¡± ¡°Understood, Mr. Gates.¡± Because Aurora got first ce in the preliminary round and was appointed not to participate in the finals, she could enroll in Malon directly. As soon as she went to thepany, she became the envy of many people. ¡°Aurora, I heard that you have your own office. I envy you,¡± said someone who tried to tter her. Malon was different from other smallpanies. Because of the powerful strength and background of Malon, every designer had his or her own office, which could also protect original designs. Aurora replied calmly. She had received a callst night, so she wasn¡¯t surprised. But the others all felt that she was pretending to be cold. Only Mary and Owen were different. They rushed over. Mary shouted, ¡°Aurora!¡± Owen followed closely behind her and waved at Aurora with a smile. Aurora looked up and pressed the button to keep the elevator door open. ¡°Morning! I brought you something to eat.¡± Mary knew that Aurora often grabbed a bite in thepany, so she brought her food. ¡°I made the biscuits myself. They are matcha and strawberry vors.¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes lit up. She had been worrying about what to eat since she arrived. She was tired of the snacks in thepany. She looked at Mary and said frankly, ¡°Can I have them all?¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Draw Lots ¡°Of course, these are for you.¡± Mary smiled and nodded. The elevator door opened and they walked out. The interns behind them gathered together. ¡°She has lackeys as soon as she bes a designer! Mary and Owen are disgusting to tter her because of her abilities.¡± ¡°Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t let her hear you. Nell had a conflict with her before and got fired.¡± eg ¡°She has a backup. But her ex-husband has divorced her. Why did he help her?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t understand the thoughts of rich people.¡± Their voices were heard by Aurora, Mary, and Owen. Owen¡¯s face turned cold, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Mary was furious. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to them.¡± But her wrist was grabbed. She turned her head and saw Aurora holding a small bottle of biscuits in one hand and holding her wrist with the other. ¡°Wanna see my new office?¡± Aurora turned her head, and her eyes suddenly lit up like stars. It was as if she hadn¡¯t heard them. ¡°Aurora¡­¡± Mary¡¯s eyes turned red. She felt sorry for Aurora, who worked hard but got smeared. She also admired Aurora. Few people had such strong endurance as her. ¡°They can¡¯t upset me. They make me feel I should go somewhere better.¡± Aurora smiled casually. A high position could be challenging. But it enabled her to ignore those people. As they entered the office, they were shocked. Aurora couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since she had stood in a ce with such a good view. The floor-to-ceiling windows were decorated with a beige gauze curtain with a faint fragrance in the air. For a moment, she felt like she had returned to her past life. Mary ran to the window excitedly. ¡°This is great. Are the offices of Malon designers all the same!¡± Owen shook his head in envy. ¡°I can only see the CBD building in my office. There is no such a good view.¡± They looked at Aurora and asked, ¡°Can wee often in the future?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aurora looked at the spacious sofa and coffee table. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She enjoyed the biscuits happily. That afternoon, the designers were gathered for a meeting. Mary was still an intern, so she could not participate in it. After Aurora and Owen arrived, they saw a lot of people. Owen whispered to her, ¡°The front seats are reserved for the four chief designers of Malon including Iris Eason and Hale Smith. They came back today to shoot the front cover of the fashion magazine next week.¡± ¡°Magazine?¡± ¡°Yes, Evelyn, a top magazine. Twelve stars will be invited to shoot a special edition of jewelry.¡± Owen shared the news with Aurora, ¡°The four chief designers will be responsible for three episodes respectively, but they definitely need assistants.¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes lit up. She liked the chances. She looked at the front seats. She had seen Hansen and Macy before. The woman in a fitting ck dress must be Iris Eason. Beside her was Hale Smith. Aurora had met Hale before. When she nned to study abroad, she and Hale chose the same design teacher. In some way, they were connected. However, Aurora didn¡¯t study abroad as nned. She wouldn¡¯t try to forge closer links to him. Hale was now the most powerful and influential chief designer who had won countless awards internationally. CO Someone went over and spoke to them. Aurora narrowed her eyes as she watched the man walk up to the stage and pick up the microphone. ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. We are going to carry out the jewelry shooting of Evelyn. We¡¯ll choose twenty people from you. All the designers are qualified topete,¡± said Jay in a gentle voice. ¡°That¡¯s great. It would be great if I could learn from Hale Smith.¡± ¡°I want to be Hansen¡¯s assistant.¡± Evervone was excited. Only Aurora was calm, because Jay hadn¡¯t said the important thing. He hadn¡¯t announced the rules! This industry wasn¡¯t fair. Every designer had their own ideas and styles. What they needed were obedient and capable assistants. They didn¡¯t need the assistant¡¯s opinions. Aurora was okay with that. Compared to most people, she knew what she was. She was no longer the proud girl from a rich family. However, the others couldn¡¯t wait and seemed joyful, as if they would get the spots. ¡°Mr. Jim even greeted me this morning.¡± ¡°Last year, I was on Mr. Smith¡¯s team. This time, I will definitely¡­¡± They gabbled. Owen silently lowered his head and remained silent. ¡°What?¡± Aurora nced at him. Owen smiled bitterly, ¡°I have never been selected. They all have their preferences. I will lose the chance again. There is no fairness.¡± ICE Aurora agreed. But she would not give up on herself at the beginning. Aurora withdrew her gaze and stopped talking to him. Jay began to announce the rules, ¡°The rules are simple. Draw lots.¡± How ridiculous the rules were! Aurora frowned. When it was her turn to draw lots on the stage, she felt that Jay¡¯s smile was strange. She touched something soon. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re Mr. Smith¡¯s assistant,¡± Jay announced loudly. It was out of Aurora¡¯s expectations. The others envied her too. But she felt it was unreal, She nced at Hale and then looked at Macy next to him. If she could choose, she would rather work with Macy. ¡°Go!¡± Macy silently mouthed. Aurora hurriedly sat behind Hale. ¡°You don¡¯t seem very happy to work with me. If you want to work with others, I can help you.¡± Hale seemed cool. Aurora was not sure if he was angry or not. Aurora shook her head. ¡°You are my first choice.¡± It sounded a bit ambiguous. Hale was surprised at first, but then he saw the serious expression on Aurora¡¯s face. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. ¡°Have we met somewhere before?¡± Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Aurora Can¡¯t Bear It Anymore Aurora was surprised this time. Two years ago, they met but didn¡¯t talk to each other. But they were just visiting a teacher together ¡°Yes. We met at Mr. Hood¡¯s house two years ago.¡± Aurora said honestly. But Hale didn¡¯t seem to react, except to nod. It seemed that he didn¡¯t remember. Aurora lowered her head and kept silent. Aurora had already been considered a connection of thepany, so she didn¡¯t want to cause any gossip for no reason. The groups were divided quickly. Aurora was in the same group with another four designers, who all came from Malon Company and were very familiar with Hale. They had one thing inmon, which was that they were all afraid of Hale. As a neer, Aurora waited silently and observed. Therefore, the heaviest physical work was assigned to her. ¡°Go to the shooting site and move the props over tomorrow. Is that okay for you?¡± Anya Watson, the one who instructed Aurora, was young but had the power of speech. Aurora shot a nce at Anya¡¯s name tag, knowing she was from the design department. Anya should be very experienced in assignments, so Aurora nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± Then the four of them gathered together again and began to discuss the selection and pairing. Aurora had to do odd jobs. This was also the case in other groups, either in sub-group of two or three or individually. Designers were a little arrogant, and no one was convinced by others. Aurora had gotten used to this at school. She quietly sat at the side, thinking. By chance, she felt a gaze. Looking in the direction of her feelings, Aurora saw Jay. Jay was talking with Hale in the corridor. As the door closed, Aurora could only see them through the ss window. Aurora suddenly remembered Jay¡¯s smile and frowned slowly. After that, they all returned to their Chapter 99 Aurora Can¡¯t Rear It Anymore respective offices. Aurora pushed the door open. Owen and Mary were both waiting for her. ¡°Aurora, congrattions. You¡¯re doing great!¡± Mary said excitedly, ¡°Can I deliver food to you tomorrow? I also want to see how they shoot. Maybe I can bump into a star!¡± Aurora could tell that Mary was truly happy for her. ¡°I will send you the shooting site locationter. If there is a lunch break, I will tell you in advance,¡± Aurora said as she took out her phone. A payment collection message came. as Aurora narrowed her eyes. Faye did it quickly, but the amount was not correct. Old Ild Owen looked at Aurora with his eyes full of envy. ¡°The designers mentored by Mr. Smith will soon be able to take over the design case. Perhaps it won¡¯t take long for you to work independently.¡± Aurora sent the location to Mary, put away her phone, and packed up her things to get off work. ¡°Are you very envious?¡± Aurora asked back without even raising her head. UV ora ¡°No doubt.¡± Owen was stunned. ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t wait for the opportunity toe to you,¡± Aurora looked calm as she said word by word, ¡°Do you think that the draw lots were all about luck?¡± Owen was speechless. Aurora finished and was left alone. Mary wasn¡¯t on the site, so she didn¡¯t know the details. She could onlyfort Owen, ¡°Aurora¡¯s character is like that. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Owen frowned. After a while, he suddenly realized. ¡°I go first.¡± Owen ran to Hansen¡¯s office. Aurora was right, he couldn¡¯t just wait passively. The ones who were selected through draw today were all capable and experienced designers in the company except for Aurora. Was it a coincidence? Ten minutester, Owen left Hansen¡¯s office, but he wasn¡¯t nervous any longer. All the powerful designers had be assistants, so there were a few small goods cases left. Owen rmended himself to Hansen and sessfully got a niche brand design case. The commission was not much, but this was the first time he was qualified to design independently. When Owen left thepany, his hands were shaking. Mary was still waiting for him at the door. ¡°Are you alright? Are you provoked by Aurora?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! When Aurora finishes her work, I¡¯ll treat you two to a meal. No, meals for a week!¡± Mary didn¡¯t understand why Owen said so, but she still smiled and agreed, ¡°If Aurora knew that she could save money for a week¡¯s meals, she would be very happy.¡± Aurora bumped into Jay before she left thepany. She slowed down her steps and asked directly, ¡°Why did you assign me to Hale¡¯s group?¡± Aurora was not a fool. Those four were former assistants to Hale. They cooperated so well that they didn¡¯t need to divide the assignments in advance but followed Anya¡¯s instructions. Moreover, Anya decided the general direction of the shooting without asking Hale¡¯s opinions. They might happen tock someone to do odd jobs. Or, someone was kicked out because Aurora joined the group. Either of them made Aurora feel that she was being watched and manipted, which made her very ufortable, especially since it was Jay who manipted her. unco ¡°No wonder the professors liked you a lot when you were in university. You are very smart, indeed.¡± Jay¡¯s long and narrow eyes revealed a little plot. ¡°Just say it. What do you want to do?¡± Aurora lost her patience. She didn¡¯t want to waste time on meaningless things. ¡°You don¡¯t ept my proposal, so I have to do it my way,¡± Jay said. Aurora frowned, ¡°You are just an intern trainer. Don¡¯t push me hard. Or, I will expose your secret operation.¡± By then, even if the senior management of Malon Company didn¡¯t punish him, those designers who were eager to make a name would not let go of him. Aurora took a few steps forward. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me. I don¡¯t have the time to y this boring game with you.¡± mess Aurora finished and walked straight into the elevator. Aurora thought that Jay would not be overconfident. However, Jay rushed over to block the elevator and squeezed in. Staring at Aurora, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve said that I want to cooperate with you. The reason why you joined Malon was that you wanted to get back to your original world and take revenge on Zac. Right? ¡°I can help you achieve your goal in the shortest time. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me, but you can trust the Keen family behind me. Anyway, it is a hundred times better than your current situation, right?¡± Jay said proudly as if he was certain that Aurora would agree with him. It made Aurora very ufortable. ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat my words a third time.¡± Aurora gritted her teeth. Jay frowned and stared at Aurora for a while. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something. ¡°You think that you can shake the position of Zac by yourself, don¡¯t you?¡± What did Aurora have? Aurora had nothing. She even lived in such a remote ce. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°A single word from Zac enabled you to join Malon. What do you have to fight him? Even if you sell yourself, you won¡¯t attract him.¡± A loud sound was heard. Aurora kicked Jay without hesitation. Then, a piercing scream came from the elevator. When some people rushed over, they saw that Jay curled up in the corner with a pale face and he felt too painful to stand up. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Apology Is Simple Half an hourter. The President¡¯s Office of the Buchanna Group: Zac ordered to destroy all of them, not even leaving a single piece. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, the board of directors have a big reaction,ining that we shouldn¡¯t waste so much, and asking who should fill in this gap.¡± Zac lowered his head and tapped his fingers on the desk. ¡°Are you sure that this batch of goods was purchased by Saul?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Gates personally purchased it from abroad. The price is much lower than before,¡± Carter reported honestly. After a long time, Zac said in a deep voice, ¡°Let this matter end here.¡± Carter was a little surprised, but he continued listening. Was Zac had considered for a long time before he slowly said, ¡°She wants to see the internal strife of the Buchanna Group. It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± As long as Zac was here, he would never let that happen. Hearing Zac¡¯s tune, Carter said with hesitation, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, there was a new message from Malon just now, saying that Ms. Be hit someone at thepany.¡± ¡°She hit someone? Why?¡± Zac asked with suspicion in his eyes. In Zac¡¯s impression, Aurora would not do anything to cross the line. ¡°The other party spoke rudely and mentioned your rtionship with Ms. Be. That¡¯s why she acted,¡± Carter said as per the information he got. Hearing that, Zac¡¯s face became gloomier. ¡°Settle it. Someone from the Oconnell Group wille over next week. I don¡¯t wish them to hear any criticism.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Buchanna.¡± At Malon Company. Aurora sat on the sofa. No matter what Anna and Hansen asked, she kept silent. ¡°You are just promoted to be a designer with an exception. How dare you hit your trainer and cause such a scandal? What do you want to do? Are you crazy?¡± Anna widened her eyes and walked back and forth with her fat. She pointed to Aurora¡¯s face and looked anxious. ¡°Mr. Smith has also received the message. Wait and see what consequence you will have to take.¡± Hansen rubbed the center of his eyebrows and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s useless to say anything now. Jay has already gone to the hospital to check his injuries. I think it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± ¡°Mr. Jim, you know that Jay¡­ is the only heir of the Keen family. In case he is injured, who will take the responsibility?¡± As soon as Anna heard the news, she could tell that it was Aurora¡¯s fault. Aurora first provoked the daughter of the Jarrett family and was now the son of the Keen family. Hansen frowned. The surveince equipment in the corridor recorded the audio of their conversation. It showed that it was Jay who provoked Aurora first. Who else could bear it? But¡­ Hansen looked at Aurora and hesitated for a moment. ¡°You go to the hospital and apologize to him later.¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes darkened, but she didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°OK.¡± Aurora thought, Apology? It is simple. But if anything happens again, it¡¯s not my fault. It was something that happened at Malon Company, so she had to be restrained by them. But if she were in a hospital, which was a public ce, she could be responsible for her behavior. were ds Aurora walked out with her bag. Anna blinked. ¡°Mr. Jim, don¡¯t you feel that there was something wrong with her expression just now? Why was she so obedient?¡± It shouldn¡¯t be like that. When Aurora was on a business trip abroad, she often caused trouble and was very aggressive. How came she was so obedient today? Anna got a very bad feeling. ¡°Even though Jay is the son of the Keen family, his words not only insult Aurora but also ruin Mr. Buchanna¡¯s reputation. You can consider which side is more important.¡± Anna suddenly was enlightened. ¡°That¡¯s it! We can¡¯t afford to offend Mr. Buchanna!¡±. Moreover, Aurora had already gone to the hospital to apologize to Jay. Let it end here. Otherwise, it would be bigger if they interfered too much. Of course, they wanted to turn a big matter into a small one. However, the Keen Family didn¡¯t think so. Jay was sent to the various examination rooms and had a general check-up carefully. After receiving the report, La Keen, Jay¡¯s mother, asked the doctor again and again, ¡°My son has not married yet. Are you sure that he is not injured? It won¡¯t stop him from having a baby, will it?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine. Rest assured,¡± the doctor said with a smile. However, La still felt uneasy. When she went back to the ward, she saw Aurora walking over. La immediately pulled a long face and said, ¡°Someone is shameless to cling to a man. Why can¡¯t others say what she did?¡± This was clearly for Aurora to hear. Aurora gave an indifferent nce at La as a warning. La felt that she had the reason and coughed. ¡°My son was hit by you like this, and the check-up report has note out yet. We will not let it go easily.¡± Jay justy there, not saying a word. Aurora chuckled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡± ora She was asking Jay. Jay¡¯s eyes, which had always been gloomy, now had a little hesitation. He almost fainted because he was in great pain by Aurora¡¯s kick just now. ¡°I¡¯m surprised at the family education of the Be family,¡± Jay said through his gritted teeth. Hit people? How could a daughter of a rich family do such a thing? No wonder Aurora got so badments from outside. She would never change. And no wonder Zac abandoned her. Aurora responded coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Keen family was so despicable either. You pretended to cooperate with me. In fact, you intended to make use of me to have the Keen Group rece the Buchanna Group in the market. What a dirty trick you used! ¡°If you want to make a name, rely on your brain. How can you make use of a woman? Shameless!¡± Jay was exposed straightly. He felt embarrassed. ¡°Why? Do you think I¡¯m blind or a fool? When you first came to me, I already told you that I wouldn¡¯t cooperate with you. You kept making trouble for me and even stuffing me into Mr. Smith¡¯s group. I know what trick you¡¯re going to use.¡± Aurora sneered, ¡°Jay, this is thest warning to you. Go away! Or, I¡¯ll let you know the taste of having no descendants.¡± The door was mmed. After Aurora finished, she mmed the door and left. Carter stood at the door. If he had not dodged in time, he would have been seen by Aurora. Carter had already asked the doctor about the results of the check-ups. When he returned, he coincidentally heard Aurora¡¯s words. The Keen family had aimed at the Buchanna Group! N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Carter immediately called Lawrence Reed, the director of this hospital. A warm and ttering voice came from the other side of the phone, ¡°Hi Carter, is there anything I can do for you?¡± ¡°Jay is a patient in your hospital, right?¡± ¡°Yes, he just got admitted to the hospital today.¡± The Keen family was a VIP client here, so Lawrence was clear about it. However, with the status of the Keen family, it was not worth it for Lawrence to personally present to take care of Jay. In a private hospital of this level, he could send a chief doctor over to take a look at most. But Zac was different! Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 It Is Just a Coincidence The Buchanna Group was a major shareholder of their hospital, one that they could not afford to offend. Lawrence listened carefully to what Carter had to say. Despite being surprised, Lawrence kept nodding, ¡°I understand! Don¡¯t worry, I will do it immediately.¡± The moment Carter hung up the phone, Lawrence rushed to the inpatient department. There, Jay was forced to be discharged from the hospital. ¡°How can you treat Jay like this! He is a VIP customer of your hospital. And he is still not feeling well yet!¡± La was anxious. But no matter how hard La tried, the hospital remained tough on them. ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t stay in our hospital anymore.¡± Then they shoved Jay, who had just changed out of his hospital gown, out of the hospital. La wanted to keep reasoning with them, but Jay, looking cold, stopped her. ¡°Mom, stop! Someone must have instructed them to do this.¡± ¡°Who? Who dares to take the Keen family lightly!¡± La was bent out of shape. ¡°I¡¯ll call your father now and ask him to have Aurora properly dealt with. What a bitch!¡± That day at the Walton family¡¯s birthday party, La had seen that Aurora was close to Terry. But the Walton family didn¡¯t seem to be that influential, judging from the size of their family business. Could it be Terry? La was outraged and keptining to Reginald Keen, her husband, and exaggerating the fact if needed. And since Jay was the only child in the family, Reginald was furious as well. ¡°All right then. Take Jay home first. And I¡¯ll deal with the rest. Whoever did this must pay the price!¡± Just when Reginald was about to reach out to the hospital, something happened. The manager of the marketing department ran in hurriedly. ¡°Mr. Keen, this is really bad. The Buchanna Group has raised the price all of a sudden, which managed to poach several partners of ours. I¡¯ve received their liquidated damages already.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°¡®They pay the penalty fee to draw the line with us!¡± Reginald mmed the table in anger. ¡°Zac, are you crazy? Can the Buchanna Group sell out all these goods?¡± ¡°I heard that the Buchanna Group had cleared out two warehouses of cargo yesterday. Right now they are in need of supplies. Moreover, they seem to be deliberately targeting us because a manager of our partners revealed to me that the Buchanna Group wanted our goods only.¡± Reginald was so angry upon hearing this. And that anger made him feel suffocated. He was now beginning to feel his age, and a situation like this could easily trigger off a reaction in his body. ¡°Why?¡± Despite the Keen Group having beenpeting with the Buchanna Group, there was no need to take thepetition to extremes like this. ¡°A staff member of the Buchanna Group told me that it was an order from their president.¡± The manager wiped off the sweat on his forehead. ¡°Mr. Keen, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to do something.¡± Reginald dropped into a chair, deep in contemtion. And then what La said just now crossed his mind. ¡°No way¡­¡± Would Zac go through all this trouble just for that woman? ¡°Contact the people from the Buchanna Group now. I want to see Zac.¡± The news that Jay had been beaten up by Aurora spread like wildfire. as People were actually waiting to see Aurora get punished for what she did. But instead of that, it was the Keen family that suffered in the end. The Keen family didn¡¯t fight back at all. It was also said that Jay, ill at home, had taken a long vacation. For a time, no one dared to talk about Aurora openly. Faye and Wenny knew about this from Davis. Both, despite having different looks on their faces, were very surprised. ¡°The Keen family doesn¡¯t dare to deal with Aurora?¡± Wenny snorted angrily, ¡°What a good-for-nothing.¡± Davis, having his meal, then reminded Wenny, ¡°You can ask Zac subtly. The Buchanna Group has Get Bonus been doing quite a lot recently. Is it that they are taking advantage of the situation while taking it out on the Keen family? Or it¡¯s just a coincidence?¡± ¡°It must be a coincidence! How could it be possible that Zac will help Aurora?¡± There was anger in Wenny¡¯s eyes. After dinner, Wenny hurried out to the Walton¡¯s ce. She was wondering why Kate still did nothing Meanwhile, Faye apanied Davis into the bathroom. Then she received a call from Aurora. The moment she saw the caller ID, she hurriedly closed the door. On the other side of the line, Aurora¡¯s voice sounded cold, ¡°The amount of money is not right.¡± It should be 1 million dors. And Faye only gave her 100 thousand dors. That was only one-tenth of what was asked for. Faye hurried to exin, ¡°Aurora, I need time. I mean, this is a huge amount. I really don¡¯t have that much money. You know the Swon family. We simply don¡¯t have this amount of money. We are actually tightening our belts.¡± ¡°Really? Didn¡¯t you just go shopping with Wenny yesterday?¡± Aurora fiddled with the photo in her hand. She bought the photos from the paparazzi at a low price. After all, Wenny was not that famous. Those paparazzi couldn¡¯t be bothered to chase after her. It was just that Wenny was connected to Zac sometimes. That made her slightly worthy of note. Therefore, it was easy for Aurora to get these pictures. ¡°I was forced into a corner. Aurora, give me some more time.¡± The more Faye spoke, the smaller her voice became. Faye was afraid that this might rm Davis, who was showering inside. But she dared not ignore Aurora¡¯s call. She was afraid that Aurora would expose her past scandal to the Swon family. After thinking about it, Faye came up with an idea, ¡°One month, just one month! Then I will give you all the money. Is that okay? Aurora, please give me that.¡± What a joke. Aurora narrowed her eyes a bit. ¡°No, Mrs. Swon! If I give you one more month, then what should I do with those dunners? Three days, I will give you three more days.¡± Then Aurora hung up the phone. How anxious did Faye sound on the other side of the line! It would be most likely that she sold some jewelry or gifts that Davis had given her. Aurora thought a bit and decided to wait for a while longer. The next day, she went to the shooting site early in the morning. It was a private vi in the suburbs, which had been rented to Evelyn magazine for a two-month shoot. As Anya told her, Aurora was going to move the props over there. However, when Aurora arrived at the scene, she found that it was a row ofrge containers. Not to mention a woman like Aurora, even four or five men would have to expend a lot of effort moving them. ¡°Are you the only one who came?¡± A worker who was in charge of unloading the stuff asked with a frown, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that there are a lot of things? We don¡¯t have time to move all the stuff in. We can only put them here. ¡°As for the rest, think of your own way.¡± They had their own work too. Aurora sighed silently as she thought of what they had said. Despite having dealt with Jay, she still got a lot on her te to deal with herself. Before Aurora could think of a way, Anya called. And as soon as Aurora picked up the phone, Anya urged Aurora, ¡°The shooting will begin soon. Move the props over here as soon as possible.¡± 00 ¡°But¡­¡± A tout sounded over the phone. Aurora took a deep breath, thinking, What was she to do? Aurora looked around and saw the construction site that was not far away. She quickly ran over there. At this time, on the shooting site, the male models were already prepared. E, together with Wenny, was standing at the door and pleading with Randy, the deputy director. ¡°Brenton, just let Wenny in and take a few pictures of her. Even if you decide not to use those pictures in the end, it will still be okay!¡± E took out the card that she had prepared before and slipped it into the director¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help. Brenton is the lead director. Haven¡¯t you heard of him? I really can¡¯t helpC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. it.¡± Randy shook his head. ¡°If you really can¡¯t do it, you can let Wenny be a model at the side. Is this okay? Later, I will arrang a few new artists for you. They will all be very pretty.¡± E lowered her voice, ¡°Moreover, Mr. Buchanna will probably be here in a while. You don¡¯t want him to get angry over such a small matter, do you?¡± Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 What a Coincidence! The Buchanna Group did not have much to do with the entertainment industry. However, everyone in showbiz still knew about the Buchanna Group. Of course, they naturally heard about Wenny and Zac as well. And they knew there was no need to provoke Wenny over such a small matter. Therefore, Randy did not hesitate to take the card and let Wenny in. E gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Wenny, you have to seize this opportunity to see if you can still grab Zac¡¯s attention. As long as he is jealous, he will definitely pay more attention to you.¡± Wenny agreed. As soon as Wenny entered the room, she saw so many half-naked male models and swallowed. Wenny couldn¡¯t help but imagine how nice it would be if Zac were there and stood in front of her like this. E called out to Wenny a few times but failed to get herself noticed. Therefore, E had to push Wenny. ¡°Hey! Wenny! Quickly go and change your clothes. Don¡¯t just stand here. I will try my best to get you a bracelet or something. As long as you make a good impression, people will notice you.¡± E urged Wenny to get changed. E¡¯s intention was to get Wenny noticed by the crowds and maybe bring Wenny some fame because people couldn¡¯t quite notice that Wenny was pregnant at that point. Maybe with the Buchanna Group as her support, Wenny could be famous. Wenny nodded and dashed to the locker room. A few secondster. Wenny shouted, ¡°Ah! Perv!¡± Several workers came into the locker room with some background boards. They were not staff here. Instead, they were hired by Aurora to move some stuff and had no idea that there was a locker room behind them. Wenny screamed and ran out in a panic, looking extremely scared and awkward. Brenton noticed, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. He looked up and saw Wenny, who was apparently new to the set. Brenton frowned and cried, ¡°Can we still shoot?¡± ¡°Someone deal with this immediately! Who is responsible for it?¡± Anya saw Aurora behind the workers and put on a long face. ¡°Why did you let them in?¡± Get Bonus With a box in her hands, Aurora seemed to be rather busy. ¡°Or what? I carry these myself? Do you think I can move them?¡± Anya had already seen thising. She snorted and looked at Aurora coldly. ¡°That¡¯s the job assigned to you by thepany. If you can¡¯t do it, you can say it in advance. Now you made a mess, dying the filming. This responsibility, you bear it yourself.¡± ¡°I only found out five minutes ago that you wanted me to carry this heavy shit by myself. So, while you¡¯re standing here, ming everything, why don¡¯t you take your time and reflect on your own shitty schedule?¡± Aurora fought back. Aurora noticed Wenny was crying next to her. What a day! ¡°Aurora! Are you messing with me? You deliberately found so many people to see me naked. You are ruthless.¡± Wenny gritted her teeth and trembled with anger. E rolled her eyes and thought of something. She immediately hugged Wenny andforted her. ¡°Wenny, don¡¯t cry. This kind of person is cruel and ungrateful. You and Zac don¡¯t care about her past and let her work in Malon. Who knows she would repay kindness with bitterness and even have someone to set you up!¡± Aurora didn¡¯t even say a word before she was med for something she had never done. Wenny was not as quick a thinker as E. Looking up nkly, Wenny saw E giving her a look. As Wenny looked over, she saw Zac walking in with Carter. She immediately ran over and threw herself onto Zac. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Zac. He frowned. There was a coldness in his expression, intimidating yet charming. Zac¡¯s arrival shocked everyone on the set and made them gasp in astonishment. Everyone knew that things were out of control at that point. They all looked at Aurora and felt sorry for her. After all, they did not know the truth. They only felt that Aurora was taking revenge on Wenny. However, because the timing was wrong, Zac happened to catch Aurora¡¯s bad act. Anya didn¡¯t say anything at that point and just watched quietly from the distance. At that moment, no one really cared about the truth. Randy knew that he would not be able to escape the me because he let Wenny in. Thus, he immediately stepped forward and put on a smile. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I am truly sorry. It was our neglect that caused such a mess. We will clear the scene now. Don¡¯t worry. This will be a secret forever.¡± Wenny, on the other hand, held onto Zac¡¯s shirt tightly and cried non-stop. She looked like she had suffered a great deal. A few workers were then cast out of the set. Aurora watched as Zac covered Wenny with his coat. She felt a bitter taste in her throat, and her gaze met Zac¡¯s. Everyone had already taken Aurora as the mastermind behind the scenes. But Aurora didn¡¯t care. Aurora didn¡¯t know if her reaction had changed Zac¡¯s opinion. Zac raised his hand, and soon, only Aurora and he were left in the entire set. Wenny held Zac¡¯s hands tightly before she left. ¡°Zac, you must do me justice. Otherwise, my reputation will be ruined in the future.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to do something like this, ¡± Zac said with a cold voice and looked disgusted. The entire set was empty, and what Zac said kept lingering in Aurora¡¯s mind. Aurora thought she would never be hurt again, but she was wrong. She felt like someone had just ripped her heart apart. Zac stared at Aurora. ¡°If you want to take revenge on me, or go against the Buchanna family, juste for me, not Wenny. She¡¯s pregnant. How could you do that to her? ¡°I guess it¡¯s the grand tradition of the Be family, isn¡¯t it? A greedy father, an ungrateful daughter.¡± Aurora couldn¡¯t stand the insult to her father and felt extremely angry. She rushed over and raised her hand. No matter whether she could hit him or not, Aurora just wanted to use all her strength to p Zac But Aurora was too short, Meanwhile, Zac, as shrewd as he was, quickly saw through Aurora and knew what she was trying to do. In the next second, Zac held Aurora¡¯s wrist in his palm. The disgust in his eyes intensified as he shook Aurora¡¯s wrist off. ¡°Stop feeling good about yourself.¡± Aurora took a few steps back, and her elbow hit a nail on the background board. The nail pierced her skin and made her feel the pain. But that pain was far more insignificant than the one caused by Zac. Her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°When I had a miscarriage, did you even care?¡± asked Aurora. Knowing that there wouldn¡¯t be any response from Zac, Aurora sneered, ¡°Zac, you better look out for Wenny every day. Otherwise, I will definitely let her have a miscarriage and make her taste the pain that I have experienced.¡± Zac cried, ¡°How dare you?¡± He was angry. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± replied Aurora. There was not a single tear on Aurora¡¯s cold face. She just looked at Zac. Hatred surpassed all emotions, and her mind was clearer than ever. Aurora stared at Zac and raised her other hand. ¡°I had been recording all this time. ¡°The news of Wenny being seen naked will soon spread throughout Clouston. Aren¡¯t you very powerful? Then go and spend a lot of money to cover the news. Otherwise, everyone will know about this. ¡°That your wife is a slut and hangs around in her naked body.¡± Aurora gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t want to use such evil means. She thought that even if she wanted to destroy the Buchanna family, she would do it gracefully, instead of being shady, But at that point, Aurora had no other choice. It was all because of Wenny and Zac. ¡°You think I will give you a chance to send the recording?¡± Zac took a step forward and reached out to grab Aurora¡¯s phone, Just as Zac was about to touch the phone, Aurora smiled. Then, Aurora held him by his neck. ¡°Zac, you are such a fool,¡± said Aurora. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Tricks It was a few secondster. The door outside of the studio was pulled open. Everyone saw Zac holding Aurora, and Aurora leaning against his arms as if something had happened to them. This was the reason why Zac had just cleared the area? Aurora hid the smile in her eyes and took back her phone. She did not want to record at all, but sent a message to Anya, saying that it had been solved. In this way, everyone woulde back to work. And they would coincidentally see that she had a close rtionship with Zac. She smiled and watched Zac let go of her with a long face. ¡°Zac?¡± Wenny almost fell down. Fortunately, E was there holding her. Wenny had no idea what was going on. Why was Zac hugging Aurora? And the people behind Wenny were also stunned. Who should they help? In the end, which one did Zac like? Zac was holding Aurora in his arms. Obviously, he did not care so much about Wenny. ¡°You are crazy.¡± Zac red at her. Aurora smiled indifferently. She then said, ¡°Even if I was looked down on by everyone, I¡¯ll have you to be with me. What? She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and ran away. Wenny felt so embarrassed. She ran away in tears. Zac pursed his thin lips into a line and left angrily. Aurora looked at his back as he left. She was very calm. She made light of others¡¯ judgment. She walked over to Anya. ¡°Move all the things here. Let¡¯s start.¡± Anya was stunned. She did not expect that Aurora was so strong that she could adjust to working in an instant The director and others gathered together to enjoy what had happened. And then Brenton, the director, roared, ¡°Are you guys going to work or not!¡± ¡°OK! I¡¯m on it!¡± Everyone returned to their posts, but after such a small episode, the filming progress was obviously dyed. Everyone was forced to work overtime. However, everyone was only quietly discussing Aurora and did not say a word in person. They were afraid that they would offend the Buchanna Group.. On the other side, Aurora finished organizing the props and quietly stood aside, watching the models shoot. Brenton frowned and stared at the monitor. He felt dissatisfied. Suddenly, he saw a beautiful side profile. He took off his headphones and shouted at Aurora, ¡°You, go and have a try.¡± Aurora was stunned. ¡°Me?¡± Randy immediately went over and said, ¡°Director Holloway feels that there is a need for an extra model. No rted experience is required. Just stand there and watch them.¡± Aurora shook her head. ¡°I am the designer of Malon. I am not a model.¡± Randy scratched his head and wanted to say more. Mary, who came to deliver food, whispered to Aurora, ¡°You¡¯ll get paid.¡± Got paid? ¡°OK,¡± Aurora immediately agreed. Randy was stunned. Zac¡¯s taste was really special. The difference between the girls he liked was really big Aurora was unlike Wenny, who was charming. Aurora changed her clothes. Those Inte celebrities and models were no match for her. A beautiful and delicate face appeared on the monitor. She was elegant and cold. Looking at them, she asked, ¡°Is this okay?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start!¡± Brenton was quite satisfied. After all, as a model, it didn¡¯t matter whether she looked good or not. What was important was that she was unique. Mary and Owen held the lunch box and looked at Aurora standing in front of the camera. They wanted to apud her right now. As soon as they arrived, they heard the staff talk about what had just happened. Mary almost quarreled with them. Aurora hooked up with Zac? Aurora ruined Wenny¡¯s reputation? How was this possible! Mary whispered, ¡°It must be a misunderstanding.¡± Mary believed Aurora. Moreover, she felt that Zac really had no taste. He actually gave up on Aurora and chose Wenny. ¡°If Aurora wants to change her job, she will definitely be a supermodel!¡± Owen nodded slowly. ¡°I agree.¡± However, Aurora did not tell anyone about her injury to her elbow. She endured the pain throughout the shoot. No one could see the pain in her face. Anya went outside and called Hale. She told him what was going on here. ¡°Mr. Smith, Aurora indeed has a backer. Her rtionship with Zac is not as bad as the rumors say.¡± Anya thought that Zac helped Aurora enter Malon. Hale said calmly, ¡°Never mind. Remember what I told you.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Anya put down her phone. She looked back in the direction of the studio and sighed. Aurora, it was not my fault. You never know you¡¯ve provoked a lunatic. The filming continued for almost five hours. In the end, when Brenton called it a day, Aurora was so tired that her legs were numb. She rubbed her sore neck and asked, ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s call it a day. Everyone should arrive early at six tomorrow morning.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Aurora reluctantly went to the changing room to change her clothes. Mary and Owen had already left. She carried her bag on her back and walked towards the bus stop with the lunch that Mary had brought. Behind her were cars speeding past. They were all staff who came to shoot today, but none of the cars stopped beside Aurora and asked her if she wanted to take a ride. Aurora didn¡¯t want to take a ride, either. As the night grew darker, the moonlight and streetmps dragged her figure out. It had been a long time since she had been this tired. Her mind shed with Zac¡¯s disgusting face. Aurora frowned. Tears suddenly welled up in her eyes. Dad, I won¡¯t let the Be family and you down. That night, as soon as Wenny returned to the Swon¡¯s home, she shut herself in her room and cried for a while. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Davis was annoyed. Faye quickly went to check it out. But as soon as she entered, she was chased out by Wenny. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anyone rted to Aurora. Get the hell out!¡± When Davis heard this in the living room, he roared, ¡°How can you talk to your mother like that?¡± ¡°She is not my mother. I deserve better!¡± Wenny was so angry that she shouted at Davis, ¡°Look at it yourself!¡± She threw the phone at Davis. There was an anonymous message on it. It was a photo of Faye and Shawn. Davis angrily threw her phone and red at Faye. ¡°You should exin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. You never asked so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Faye panicked and rushed to Davis to apologize. She took out the tricks that women usually used and pretended to be pathetic in front of Davis. ¡°I was forced by him. ¡°After what had happened to the Be family, Shawn wanted me to be responsible for the debts. Fortunately, I left, otherwise I would have gotten into trouble. Aurora, his daughter, also came to trouble me. Wenny knows it.¡± Faye shed tears. She thought that she could bluff it out. But then there came another message. It was a receipt that Faye sold her jewelry for money. Davis was so angry that his face turned pale. He mmed the door and left. ¡°Wenny, help me. I¡¯ve never cheated on your father.¡± Wenny was so angry at Aurora and Zac¡¯s intimacy today that she felt disgusted when she saw Faye. Wenny said, ¡°You should move out of my house first. You make me feel disgusted.¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Keep an Eye on Her Wenny locked the door of her room again. There was only Faye left in the living room of the Swon¡¯s house. Faye was furious. She took out her phone and called Aurora, ¡°I did as you told me. I¡¯ve raised a lot of money. Why did you go back on your word? Why did you set me up? Where is the fun in that?¡± After a long time, Aurora spoke lightly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m in a good mood.¡± Faye¡¯s chest heaved violently as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You madwoman! No wonder Zac dumped you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, I don¡¯t like him. Oh, by the way, I have a gift for you. It should be there soon. You don¡¯t need to thank me,¡± Aurora said, resting her chin in her hand and reaching out for potato chips. ¡°What? What did you do?¡± Faye shouted at her phone, but Aurora hung up. The only answer she got was a beeping sound. That night, Faye barely closed her eyes. She thought about the gift that Aurora had said and tossed and turned in bed. What exactly was it? That bitch was even harder to deal with than her father. Could it be that she knew something? The more Faye thought about it, the more frightened she became. Feeling thirsty in the middle of the night, she got up and went to the kitchen to grab a ss of water. Unexpectedly, as soon as she went out, she saw Davise back with a woman. She was beautiful. and had a good figure. Most importantly, she was very young and looked about the same age as Wenny. She snuggled against Davis¡¯ chest and pretended to be afraid when she saw Faye, ¡°Davis. I should leave now. Your wife is staring at me. She looks so scary.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. She can make me a cuckold. Why can¡¯t I have an affair?¡± Davis waved his hand and held the woman into the room. Davis mmed the door. At this time, Faye became the one who was chased out. The ss in her hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. Was this the gift Aurora had mentioned? Faye almost fainted in anger. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. won¡¯te back today.¡± After that, he left the house. Faye waspletely stunned. She never expected that her luck would simply run out. After all, she just married into a rich family for only a few months. On the other side of the table, Wenny nced at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sad. My dad knew that woman earlier than you. Speaking of which, you are his affair.¡± Faye did not know what to say to Davis and his daughter. When Wenny left the house, Faye immediately called Aurora to warn her, ¡°How could you go back on your word before the agreed date? You can¡¯t get a cent of the money. Anyway, what¡¯s done is done. I won¡¯t give a damn what you will do.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Faye was about to speak when Aurora¡¯s voice tore apart all of her trump cards. ¡°So, what if I send the photos of you and those men in bed to Davis?¡± ¡°No!¡± Faye was so anxious that her face was pale as if she was being strangled by invisible hands. She had no idea what Aurora had on her, so she could only grit her teeth and say, ¡°You want the money, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°1.5 million dors. You still have two days.¡± After Aurora finished speaking, she could imagine how furious Faye looked at this moment. Aurora hung up the phone in a good mood. Even if Faye did not have that much money, she would ask everyone she knew to borrow money. Aurora opened her address book and found a name, Lyssie Doyle. Lessie was Davis¡¯ lover. Lessie was also Aurora¡¯s friend. They met in prison. Aurora coincidentally found out about the rtionship between Lyssie and Davis. At that time, she did not expect that she would ask Lyssie for a favor Lyssie wanted to get rid of Davis. It was Aurora who asked her to be with Davis for a while. Aurora transferred 17 thousand dors to Lyssie from that card. Aurora received a reply at once, ¡°That¡¯s a good deal.¡± At the same time, Aurora received a few photos, which were taken by Lyssie. She sneaked into Davis¡¯s home officest night and took a picture of a bidding document. Severalpanies were bidding for a piece ofnd in the west of Clouston. Coincidentally, the Buchanna Group was also going to invest in the property market. Aurora looked at the photos and smiled faintly. She sent another message to Lyssie, then put down her phone and looked out the window. ¡°Winter ising soon.¡± Winter wasing for the Buchanna Group. Zac walked along the corridor with Carter. The employees who passed by all looked at him in a way different than usual. Although they were still respectful, Zac could sense that there were other looks in their eyes. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I¡¯ve cleared up those malicious reports,¡± Carter said honestly. In the early hours of the morning, some anonymous ounts began to post somements about Zac¡¯s private life, mostly saying that he had rekindled the rtionship with Aurora and dumped his pregnant girlfriend. Zac hadpletely turned into a scumbag. Although Carter only needed to make a few phone calls to shut up those media reporters and nip this in the bud. But he had no way to cover the ears of the partners of the Buchanna Group. They had more or less heard some gossip. Although these were not true, they would bother themselves to tell if they were true or not. Therefore, the reputation of the Buchanna Group was greatly damaged overnight. The employees were also very curious about who exactly did Zac love. Maybe he loved both of them! ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to exin to our partners.¡± Carter lowered his voice. Carter had worked with Zac for years. He knew that Zac was already on the verge of ring up. Zac looked so gloomy that Carter didn¡¯t even dare to look in his eyes. The elevator door slowly closed, and Zac clenched his right fist. ¡°Keep an eye on Aurora. I want to know what she¡¯s doing.¡± Was Aurora really going to mess up his life? Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Seduce Him When Aurora returned home, she used the gauze bought from the pharmacy downstairs to bandage the wound on her elbow. One of her hands could not move, and she could barely reach it with her other hand. In the meantime, the wound was torn. It made her gasp. The wound was not big, but it was deep and painful. After she painstakingly bandaged the wound, her head was already covered in sweat. Just as she was about to wash up and rest, she heard a few knocks on the door. It was not hurried. Aurora frowned and picked up the broom next to her. ¡°Who is it?¡± The neighborhood was not safe, and there were often burrs, but she was poor and really had nothing ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Aurora heard Terry¡¯s voice and opened the door. ¡°Why are you¡­¡± Before Aurora could finish speaking, Terry had already pulled her into his arms. There was a faint smell of alcohol on his body, and he was wearing a gray suit. He looked gloomy. Aurora had never seen Terry like this before. ¡°Let go first.¡± Aurora¡¯s wound was pressed down by him. Aurora gritted her teeth and patted Terry¡¯s back. They used to hug before, but it was all polite greetings between friends. This time, Aurora only wanted to push him away as soon as possible. She had no feelings for Terry like a woman had for a man. ¡°Aurora, I¡¯m drunk. If I do something to you, can you forgive me?¡± His head was pressed against her neck, and his voice was filled with exhaustion. ¡°Go home.¡± Aurora frowned. In the next second, Aurora pushed Terry away forcefully. Terry lost his bnce and hit the wall. He was breathing heavily, especially when he saw that Aurora was wearing a vest. After hugging her N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. uncontrobly just now, he felt like he was about to get out of control. ¡°Aurora, ¡­¡± Terry wanted to tell her everything that had happened at the party tonight. Tomorrow, there might be news from the Jarrett family. He hoped that Aurora would understand that his heart had not changed. He agreed to get engaged to Sara because of the pressure from his family. He wanted to protect the race team. Terry took a deep breath, but as soon as he spoke, his eyes fixed on Aurora¡¯s injured arm. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Terry was anxious and forgot everything he was about to say. was W ¡°It¡¯s fine now. I got it when I moved the things.¡± Aurora put the gauze back on and looked at Terry. ¡°What did you want to say just now?¡± As she spoke, she poured Terry a ss of water. Terry rubbed his eyebrows and shook his head. ¡°Nothing special.¡± Terry could not tell her the truth. The courage that he had wanted to exin just now disappeared at that moment. He knew how tired Aurora was. Terry should not have put more pressure on Aurora. Perhaps, Aurora did not care about his rtionship with the Jarrett family. Anyway, it would be solved in a few days. ¡°I can¡¯t go home tonight. I¡¯m drunk, so I can¡¯t drive. Can I spend the night here?¡± Terry smiled slovenly. ¡°If you can¡¯t drive, how did you get here?¡± asked Aurora, gritting her teeth. ¡°1¡­ called a chauffeur.¡± ¡°Very good. That person can take you home.¡± Aurora turned around and went into the bedroom. ¡°It¡¯s toote. He¡¯s off duty.¡± Terry smiled as hey down on the sofa. A muffled sound came. A nket fell on Terry¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m going out at 5:00 a.m. tomorrow. If you snore, I will kill you.¡± Aurora shouted from the inside and went to wash up. By the time she finished and came out, there was no longer any sound in the living room. Aurora yawned and went to sleep. The man on the sofa kept his eyes open. He smiled bitterly, not knowing whether to be happy or disappointed. Aurora trusted him so much that she did not treat him as a man at all. At this time, watching the lights go out upstairs, Zac sat in the car. His eyes were cold. After he finished his meeting in thepany, he heard from Carter about what happened in the film studio. There was blood on the background panel. Zac passed by the ce where Aurora lived and asked the driver toe in for a look. He saw Terry¡¯s car parked there. Zac frowned, and an inexplicable feeling of irritability welled up in his heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Early in the morning, when Aurora woke up, Terry was no longer in the living room. She was too tired yesterday and slept soundly. She did not hear the sound of him leaving at all. After washing up, Aurora went to the film studio. ra As soon as she entered, she heard whispers around her. All the staff passing by were looking at her and pointing at her. Aurora knew they weren¡¯t saying anything nice. Aurora shook her head and waited for today¡¯s work arrangements. ¡°Mr. Smith!¡± someone shouted. Aurora looked over, and Hale walked in with a smile on his face. He even greeted everyone warmly, ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡± He looked very kind. Something from the past appeared in Aurora¡¯s mind, and she frowned. The face was the index of the heart. But some people were so cunning that others couldn¡¯t see through their minds. ¡°Aurora,e here,¡± he suddenly said. This time, Aurora became the focus of everyone. ¡°Why did Mr. Smith ask her toe over?¡± ¡°Is this because of Zac? Is Mr. Smith going to give her another job? She¡¯s gotten too many benefits from relying on her background.¡± ¡°Yesterday¡¯s scene was intimate and explicit¡­¡± Their words were exaggerated. However, Aurora had a clear conscience. She was just taking advantage of Zac to take revenge on him. It was not like she really wanted to do something with him. Furthermore, she was most clear about the situation at that time. She just didn¡¯t want to exin to these people. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± she asked. ¡°I heard that something happened yesterday. Are you alright?¡± Hale smiled with a look of concern. Aurora was surprised. Were they acquainted with each other? If this was just a concern for a subordinate, his tone and expression were strange. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Aurora said and looked at Hale. She was even more puzzled. Hale didn¡¯t seem to remember her when they were grouped that day. But today, he seemed to be particrly cordial. ¡°That¡¯s good. You can rest today. If you want to leave, you can leave first. Take care of yourself.¡± As Hale spoke, he patted Aurora on the shoulder in a friendly manner. This time, the surrounding staff members were shocked. When Anya and the others came in, they heard them discussing Aurora, ¡°She¡¯s slutty. Is she going to seduce Mr. Smith in front of us?¡± ¡°She¡¯s so shameless. She really likes to seduce men.¡± Anya frowned as she walked over. ¡°Mr. Smith, this is the design draft you wanted. There are three of them, and all of them were designed by Aurora.¡± Hale nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Then there is no need to choose. We will use Aurora¡¯s works. Moreover, put her name on it.¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 The Attitude This honor had never been given to anyone before. Aurora was stunned. She had entered Malon to be a designer. It had only been a little more than a month, and she already had the right to sign the design. The next second, she felt many jealous gazes. At that moment, she looked at Hale¡¯s smile and suddenly understood something. His words were a double-edged sword. The internalpetition mechanism of Malon Company was already very intense. Now the chief designer, Hale, gave Aurora such an important opportunity. And there were many rumors about Aurora here. Aurora had undoubtedly be a thorn in everyone¡¯s side. Aurora frowned. She could feel that Hale had done it on purpose. Why did he do it? Before she could figure it out, Hale had already taken Anya and the others inside, and Aurora was left in the studio. ¡°Make way.¡± Someone shouted. Then, he carried the box and walked past Aurora with a straight face. They were all designers who had entered the office before Aurora, but they had not had a chance to stand out for a few years. Now, it was as if they wanted to kill Aurora. A muffled sound came. Someone walked past Aurora and bumped into her. It was obviously intentional. Moreover, it happened to hit Aurora¡¯s injured arm. ¡°Oh, sorry. If you want to rest, go to the side. Don¡¯t affect us. If we hurt you, we can¡¯t afford it.¡± The person who injured Aurora did not feel apologetic at all. Instead, he spoke in a strange tone. Aurora pursed her lips. She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. She wanted to walk out to get some fresh air, but she heard a series of mocking discussions. ¡°How N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. did she be a designer? Don¡¯t tell me she relied on men.¡± ¡°Bitch. Why do I have to work with her at Malon? She¡¯s disgusting.¡± Aurora turned around and stared at those people. They shut their mouths and left, muttering to themselves. Aurora turned around and walked out alone. Anyway, it was Hale who had personally announced that she would be given a holiday to rest, so why would she wait inside to be mocked? There was only one problem now. She could not leave Malon. She needed this opportunity, otherwise, there would be no room to fight back at all. She wanted to retaliate against Zac, but she also had to live. She also wanted to live a fancy life that everyone envied her. What was she supposed to do? When Zac¡¯s car stopped in front of her, Aurora was still immersed in her thoughts and only came back to her senses when she heard that Carter had called her. As soon as Aurora raised her head, she saw Zac¡¯s gloomy face. Aurora frowned. She didn¡¯t want to see him, but why did he show up now? ¡°Am I in your way? Then I¡¯ll go.¡± Aurora wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk with Zac. d W Zac nced at her and said coldly, ¡°Get in the car and I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡± ¡°No.¡± Aurora refused. ¡°I will take you to the Be Group.¡± Aurora stopped in her tracks, Aurora turned back and ¡®obediently¡¯ sat in the car. As the car started, her hand tightly gripped her seatbelt. After getting out of jail, Aurora inquired about the current situation of the Be Group, but she didn¡¯t find anything. Some said that the Be Group had gone bankrupt, and some said that the Be Group had changed into anotherpany. Their building had already been transferred. Get Bonus Aurora did not find any traces of the official bankruptcy of the Be Group. In other words, the Be Group still existed, but it was hidden by the Zac in some way. He hated the Be Group so much, but he kept her in Clouston. Why did he do this? Of course, he had to torture her slowly. Aurora pursed her lips. This day hade. As she expected, Zac brought her to a very remote old factory area. As far as the eye could see, it was a scene of destion. This was the slum in Clouston. There were a lot of flies and the area was smelly. After the car stopped, Aurora saw the sign hanging in front of her. It read ¡°Cosmos Group¡±. Such an imposing name really did not match up to this ce. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Aurora frowned. ¡°This is the Be Group. However, now that it has be apany that collects waste. All the scrap in Clouston will be sent here,¡± he said, ncing at Aurora. However, she wasn¡¯t as desperate as he thought. Aurora was calm. ¡°Is that all?¡± she asked, turning to look at him. Then, Aurora sneered. ¡°I really have to thank you, Mr. Buchanna. During the time I was in prison, you still made so much effort to help the Be family manage the business. There¡¯s nothing wrong with a company that collects scrap. Isn¡¯t Mr. Buchanna¡¯s car parked in this garbage dump?¡± Aurora provoked Zac. The next second, her chin was pinched tightly by Zac. The intense pain made the smile on Aurora¡¯s face disappear. After a long time, she smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve been divorced for more than a year, and you can still hit women?¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare?¡± Zac stared at her eyes. ¡°Of course. You are a cold blooded person. You are treacherous and repay kindness with ingratitude. You dare to do anything.¡± Her tone was calm, and her eyes were filled with contempt and mockery. As their eyes met, Zac was frustrated. In just a few minutes, Aurora¡¯s reaction shocked him, and he was very dissatisfied. Is that why Aurora approached Terry? Aurora¡¯s so high and mighty now. How dare she mock him like this? After staring at her face for a long time, Zac suddenly loosened his hand. Aurora¡¯s chin was swollen and painful. She subconsciously stepped back with her back against the car door. ¡°Drive back,¡± Zac said. How could Zac let Aurora off so easily? Aurora muttered in her heart. This was not Zac¡¯s style. He never gave anyone a chance. Aurora turned around and saw the sign fall down. It seemed to hit her heart and shook up the hatred in her heart that was stained with dust. Half an hourter. Zac¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the studio. Aurora did not make a sound and just looked at him. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aurora did not react. Then, Zac rolled down the window and took off his coat. Aurora was shocked, but his eyes were cold. ¡°Or, I can help you,¡± he said. He pulled Aurora over. There was a piercing sound. His entire body pressed over her. Aurora¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Zac, stop this! The driver and Carter immediately got out of the car and walked away. At this time, Zac grabbed both of her wrists with one hand and smiled coldly. ¡°The scene yesterday was not exciting enough, Didn¡¯t you want to ruin the reputation of the Buchanna family? Then you shouldpensate yourself.¡± He was a man, and he was not at a disadvantage. Aurora felt humiliated. Her hands trembled as she grabbed Zac¡¯s shoulders. Zac was breathing heavily. The faint smell of her body entered his nose and his mind went nk. ¡°Is that the same way you treated Terryst night?¡± he asked, and his eyes were burning with rage. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 A Surprise Aurora had no idea what he meant. She wanted to escape from his arms, but it was toote. The clothes on her body were messy and broken. Although her shoulders were exposed, anyone who saw this scene woulde up with what might have happened. They would not think that it was Zac who was trying to force Aurora. They would think that it was Aurora who was shameless and seduced Zac. He did not really do anything to her, just making some marks on her face and neck, raising his hand, and waving it. He threw her aside. Zac¡¯s heart pounded violently. He had to stop in time, otherwise, he would not be able to resist his desire. Aurora took a deep breath. At this time, there were already people outside watching Aurora lowered her eyes and caught a glimpse of Zac¡¯s face. Aurora put Zac¡¯s jacket on and then pushed open the car door without looking back and left. Zac stared at her back, and he clenched his fist. A trace of annoyance spread through his heart. What was he doing? What made Zac not expect was that after Aurora entered, she calmly faced the gazes of those people, went to the prop group to borrow a shirt, and threw Zac¡¯s suit into the trash can. ¡°That suit is worth tens of thousands of dors, right?¡± ¡°What is her rtionship with Mr. Buchanna? It seems that because of her, Zac¡¯s wedding was suspended twice.¡± ¡°Does she want to be his wife?¡± His wife? Aurora felt that these words were the greatest insult to her. In her heart, she had scolded Zac a million times. Just as Aurora was thinking about how to return this humiliation to Zac, a figure appeared in front of her. It was Wenny¡¯s manager, E. She very arrogantly roared at Aurora, ¡°Wenny wants to see you. Come out with me.¡± The sound surrounded the filming studio and even affected the normal shooting there. Wenny found a rtionship and became a shooting model for Evelyn. Although she was not the heroine, she came early in the morning. However, she was surprised to witness the scene just now. . She was so angry in the nanny van that she was about to kill Aurora, so she ordered E to bring Aurora over. Aurora nced at her and did not move. E gritted her teeth and asked Wenny¡¯s bodyguards toe over and drag Aurora out. This attracted a lot of discussions. ¡°Look, she seduced a married man. Bitch.¡± ¡°In my opinion, Wenny is really kind. If it were me, I would definitely make Aurora get away from Clouston.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Aurora will be bullied by Wenny. Have you forgotten what happened before? Go to work.¡± Anya followed Hale and saw that Aurora was taken away. A W Anya clearly saw Hale smile, but there was a scheming look in his eyes. ¡°Do I need to bring Aurora back?¡± she asked in a low voice. Nas After all, she was now Malon¡¯s staff member, and if things really blew up, it would be embarrassing. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. The show has just begun. I didn¡¯t think Zac would be attracted to her. If I had known earlier, I would have gotten her two years ago.¡± Hale clicked his tongue. Anya did not understand the meaning of these words, but she felt the ruthlessness in his eyes. Anya didn¡¯t dare to speak. In thepany, Hale had always given people the impression of a high and mighty leader but wasmendable and gentle to everyone. His work would definitely cause a stir in the international design industry, so Malon was cherishing him. Only a few people who had really been Hale¡¯s assistant knew how terrifying this man was! He waspletely a lunatic from the design world. Anya was one of the few insiders. She was afraid to even tell anyone about some of the things Hale She still had to make a living in this industry, so she could not provoke Hale. Moreover, she did not know what the power behind Hale was, but she knew that it was not simple. Otherwise, why would a jewelry designer dare to do something to Zac? Anya looked down. She could not help Aurora. At this time, inside the nanny van. Aurora was suppressed by the bodyguards and was forcefully pped several times by Wenny. She gritted her teeth and stared at Aurora. ¡°Zac doesn¡¯t want you anymore, and you still try to seduce him. What did you and he do in the car? You¡­¡± Before Wenny could finish her sentence, she pped Aurora again. This time, Wenny used a lot of strength, causing Aurora¡¯s head to hurt and her ears to ring. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of Aurora¡¯s mouth. ¡°You need a man, right? I¡¯ll find a man for you.¡± Wenny took out her phone and dialed Saul¡¯s number. ¡°Send over a few men who want to fuck women now.¡± Saul was waiting at thepany for a meeting. When Saul heard Wenny¡¯s words, he thought that Wenny was hinting at him and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll come to you tonight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you. Hurry up and send me some men.¡± Aurora lowered her head and narrowed her eyes when she heard Wenny¡¯s words. The man was not Zac. Aurora had inadvertently discovered Wenny¡¯s secret. Wenny was furious. She did not know that she had been careless. She threw her phone and ordered E, ¡°Give me a phone. I want to record it.¡± E only thought that she was going to scare Aurora, but she did not expect it to be true. E panicked and advised, ¡°Wenny, you still have to shootter. Just leave her here.¡± ¡°No!¡± Wenny shouted, ¡°You two, take off her clothes!¡± She shouted to the two bodyguards. Although they were Wenny¡¯s personal bodyguards, they were sent to her by the managementpany. They could help Wenny to subdue Aurora, but they dared not take off Aurora¡¯s clothes. The two bodyguards hesitated. This was not their job. Otherwise, they could not keep their job. Wenny would not care about them. Seeing that they did not do anything, Wenny became anxious and shouted, ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Aurora lowered her head and suddenly said, ¡°Wenny, your lover called you.¡± Wenny did not refute but looked in the direction of the phone. When she reacted in the next second, she only saw Aurora¡¯s cold face. Aurora looked at Wenny mockingly. ¡°If Zac knew that you lied to him, it would be very interesting.¡± With one sentence, Aurora confirmed her conjecture. Wenny was really stupid.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 The Patient¡¯s Family All of a sudden, Wenny panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I love Zac with my heart and soul, and there is no such thing. Instead, it is you who repeatedly tempted him.¡± Wenny pointed at the tip of her nose and scolded angrily. Aurora¡¯s smile deepened. Aurora was thinking about how to make Zac angry. ¡°Stopughing!¡± Wenny rushed to hit Aurora again. But this time, Aurora dodged. ¡°You slut!¡± Wenny shouted. Regardless of anything, Wenny rushed up to pull at Aurora¡¯s hair. But just then, E hurriedly hugged her. ¡°Wenny, stop. The director is calling for you. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for you to get this opportunity. Don¡¯t ruin your business because of her.¡± After persuading for a while, E pulled Wenny out. The two bodyguards looked at each other, locked Aurora in the car alone, and left. Aurora sat down and took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. No one came to open the door for Aurora until night, and she was left alone in the car. Aurora had also thought of calling for help during that period, but her phone had been taken away by Wenny. The car was in the parking lot. Even if someone heard her voice, he would ignore Aurora for fear of offending Wenny. After thinking about it, Aurora decided to keep her strength. She had been waiting until evening. The parking lot was so quiet at night. Wenny leaned against Zac¡¯s arm. The two walked side by side. Wenny stepped on her high heels and acted like a spoiled child. She said, ¡°I have been filming all day. I¡¯m tired. I want to go to your ce to rest. ¡°I still have shooting tomorrow morning. It¡¯s too far to go home. It¡¯s more convenient to go to your ce.¡± Aurora looked out through the window. Zac had his back to Aurora. He was helping Wenny carry the bag. At that moment, Aurora only felt that the two of them were matched. One was ruthless while the other was dissolute. ¡°Please!¡± Wenny deliberately leaned toward Zac. Wenny thought, even if Zac did something to Aurora, it must be Aurora who took the initiative. Aurora is so skinny. How could Zac like her? I am pregnant now, so I cannot go too far. But as long as Zac wants me, I can still help him. Thinking of this, wenny acted even more coquettishly, almost sticking her entire upper body to Zac. ¡°Alright.¡± Zac held Wenny with one hand and did not let her continue to move. His eyes were cold and there was no trace of desire in his eyes. ¡°Zac, you are so nice.¡± Although Wenny had achieved her goal, Zac did not touch her. Wenny forced a smile and nced in the direction of the nanny van. Zac also noticed and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you park your car here?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wenny quickly answered and circled his arm, not allowing him to look over. She added, ¡°Tomorrow, the driver wille to get the car. It¡¯s toote. Let¡¯s go.¡± Zac didn¡¯t ask any further. He nodded, and the two of them left by car. As the sound of the car faded away, Aurora bit the corner of her lips. Heh. How ridiculous! He would rather be with a woman who cheated on him. Aurora was a little sleepy. The surging memories in her mind made her very ufortable. She leaned to the side and decided to take a rest first. But as soon as she closed her eyes, someone opened the car door. It was a few very strong men looking at her together. Aurora stared at them warily. Obviously, they were arranged by Wenny¡¯s lover. The man in the lead had brown hair and was wearing sunsses. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The light was dim, and Aurora could not see his appearance clearly, but strangely, she felt as if she had seen this person before. That man said, ¡°Make less noise. Take off her clothes and take photos.¡± Other men immediately reached out their hands toward Aurora. ¡°No! Get the hell out of here!¡± Aurora kept shouting. She struggled with her hands and feet. Unable to break free from their imprisonment, Aurora directly bit the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Bitch!¡± The man pped Aurora. His strength was much greater than Wenny¡¯s. Aurora was directly pushed to the other side, and her neck was scratched by the iron pole of the car. Immediately, blood flowed down. Aurora lost all her strength. She could not even cry out in pain. One of the men asked, ¡°de, what should we do?¡± de Ware spat on the ground. Just as he was about to speak, a few cars drove over. That was the sound of racing cars. Aurora¡¯s consciousness gradually became clear. She struggled to open her eyes and vaguely saw someone walking over. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Terry.¡± She wanted to lift her hand, but she had no strength. Aurora¡¯s dry lips moved as she said in a low voice, ¡°It hurts a little.¡± After saying those words, she fainted. Terry immediately carried her into the car, speeding to the hospital. When Aurora opened her eyes, she saw a white curtain and a wall. She heard the sound of the medical monitoring device. ¡°Nurse, why isn¡¯t she awake yet? Didn¡¯t the doctor say that she would wake up after the anesthetic?¡± Terry asked the nurse again and again. The nurse said, ¡°Every patient has a different physique and the degree of absorption of anesthetics is different. There is no problem with the patient¡¯s current physical condition. Don¡¯t worry, she will wake up soon.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Terry still wanted to say something, but he was interrupted. ¡°Terry, I¡¯m hungry,¡± Aurora said with a hoarse voice. Upon hearing her voice, Terry rushed over anxiously. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re awake! How do you feel now?¡± He frowned, and his eyes were full of worry. Aurora slowly moved the corners of her lips, probably showing the ugliest smile she had ever had in her life as she said, ¡°I am hungry.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and get you something to eat now. Wait for me!¡± Terry said immediately. He picked up his coat and ran out. Seeing him run away anxiously, the nurse chased after him, shouting, ¡°The patient needs to have a light diet!¡± Then the nurse came back and said enviously to Aurora, ¡°Your boyfriend is good to you. He has been keeping youpany all the time. He even asked the director of our hospital to treat you.¡± ¡°He is not my boyfriend.¡± Aurora was a little embarrassed. The nurse was stunned. Then she added, ¡°You and your husband have a good rtionship.¡± Aurora was speechless and didn¡¯t exin further. In the corridor, Zac asked the nurse with a cold face, ¡°Is there a patient named Aurora Be?¡± Carter reported to Zac when Zac was at home. The people sent to keep an eye on Aurora found that she had been sent to the hospital by Terry overnight. What was more, Aurora was in a bad condition and had been unconscious. Zac thought, I haven¡¯t revenged on her to my heart¡¯s content. How could she die? Zac¡¯s slender figure blocked the lights in the corridor, and his eyes were cold. ¡°Aurora is in room 306. She just woke up and needed to rest. The patient¡¯s family has gone to buy food. You can wait for a while.¡± The patient¡¯s family? Zac¡¯s face darkened. He pushed open the door and rushed in. Aurora had just sat up and wanted to change her underwear. She pulled the curtain beside the bed. If someone came in, they would ask first. But Zac lifted the curtain directly. tter! Aurora was startled and immediately covered herself with a nket. When she saw who it was, she became even more furious. She shouted, ¡°Get out!¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Struggle Aplicated emotion shed across Zac¡¯s eyes as he looked at Aurora. A few secondster, he said in disdain, ¡°Is there anything on you that I haven¡¯t seen before?¡± Aurora scolded, ¡°Shameless!¡± Aurora put on her clothes as quickly as possible and stared at the man in front of her warily. The nurse then chased in. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb the patient¡¯s rest,¡± the nurse said. Zac ignored the nurse and fixed his eyes on Aurora. There was only one thing hovering in his mind. Aurora was fine. She was still alive and had the strength to scold him. When he realized this, his eyes became even colder. His cold pupils reflected Aurora¡¯s annoyed face. Even if she was angry, her face was still beautiful. ¡°Ms. Be, do you know this person? If necessary, I can call the guards of the hospital over!¡± The responsible nurse asked directly. Aurora took a deep breath and said, ¡°I know him.¡± The nurse took a few more nces at Zac before closing the door and leaving. Aurora frowned and stared at Zac. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not enough for you to humiliate me on the street. You even chased me to the hospital! Is the Buchanna Group going to break down? You are so idle.¡± There was a faint voice in her heart telling her that perhaps Zac was not really going to hurt her, or else, he would not just make an illusion that she was bullied. Zac did not hurt Aurora. But as soon as this thought emerged, it was fiercely suppressed by Aurora¡¯s hatred. At that moment, she almost lost half her life. It was all because of Zac. If Terry had note in time, what kind of situation would she be in now! Thinking of this, Aurora¡¯s face was filled with hatred. ¡°The Buchanna Group won¡¯t break down.¡± Zac slowly walked to the window, his cold eyes staring at the night scene outside. He had enough confidence to say those words. When he looked down from there, the tallest buildings in Clouston were all the property of the Buchanna Group. Aurora gripped the sheets, always on guard against him. Zac then asked, ¡°Who did this to you?¡± From his tone, Aurora could not tell his intentions. She frowned and did not speak. ¡°Wenny?¡± Zac spoke without any emotion. Aurora¡¯s heart jumped. She understood. Aurora believed that Zac was here to test whether she knew that the mastermind behind this was Wenny. She thought if she revealed that she knew the truth, she would be killed by Zac on the spot. Aurora said to herself in her heart, ¡°Zac, to protect your current lover and child, you put in a lot of effort.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Aurora chuckled. There was no longer any hope in her eyes. When she looked at Zac, there was no emotion in her eyes. Even the hatred had disappeared. ¡°You do not know?¡± Obviously, Zac did not believe her words. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, rest assured. I won¡¯t die for a while. You are a scumbag, and you still live in the world. How can I die?¡± Aurora gnashed her teeth in hatred. ¡°You!¡± Zac clenched his fists. His eyes shed with a cold light. Aurora wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She raised her head and met his gaze as she added, ¡°Moreover, what if it was Wenny who did it? The people she found didn¡¯t kill me, so you came over and wanted to kill me, right?¡± ¡°Aurora, don¡¯t be so aggressive!¡± Zac was a little annoyed. He hade all the way here not to quarrel with her. Seeing the wariness and alienation on Aurora¡¯s face, Zac felt a sense of defeat that he had never felt before striking his heart, When he met Aurora¡¯s gaze, his throat was choked again, and he could not say anything. But at that moment, even if his somewhat different expression fell into Aurora¡¯s eyes, there was no longer any meaning to Aurora. Zac¡¯s eyes were full of anger. For thest time, he patiently said, ¡°If it is her, then I¡­¡± we It was just before he finished speaking that the door was pushed open from outside. I W ¡°Aurora, there is your favorite steamed fish. Eat it quickly.¡± Terry held the food in his hands. Then, he saw Zac standing next to the hospital bed. Immediately, Terry put down the food and rushed over. He grabbed Zac by the cor and shouted, ¡°How dare youe here? You must make Wenny apologize to Aurora! Otherwise, this matter is not over.¡± Zac also did not show any weakness. He raised his hand to block Terry¡¯s arm. Zac knew who the patient¡¯s family the nurse talked about was. An unnamed annoyance rushed to the top of Zac¡¯s head. Zac gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Mr. Walton, you are about to get engaged. Do you still have time to take care of another woman?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± Terry said with a cold gaze. ¡°Does she n to have an affair with you after you get married?¡± Zac asked with a deeper smile. ¡°You bastard!¡± Terry shouted. He couldn¡¯t control himself and punched Zac. The two of them were about to sh again. Aurora felt that she was about to be knocked out by their argument. She directly pressed the call bell and let the nurse and security guards pull them away and drag them out. A few minutester, Zac and Terry were all locked outside the ward. ¡°The patient doesn¡¯t want to see anyone. Please leave,¡± the nurse said, stopping Terry from rushing in. ¡°Aurora, let me in. Let me exin it to you.¡± Terry mmed the door anxiously. There was a woman behind him. Sara held a fruit basket in her hand and said softly, ¡°Terry, is Aurora in this ward? I heard that she was injured and hospitalized, so I came to see her.¡± Upon hearing her voice, Terry frowned. ¡°I am also concerned about her.¡± Sara smiled gently and put the fruit basket at the door. She pretended to be considerate as she said, ¡°It seems that Aurora is tired. Why don¡¯t we go back now and let her have a rest? We can visit her again together next time.¡± ¡°Aurora, let me in. Let me exin it to you.¡± Terry mmed the door anxiously. There was a woman behind him. Sara held a fruit basket in her hand and said softly, ¡°Terry, is Aurora in this ward? I heard that she was injured and hospitalized, so I came to see her.¡± Upon hearing her voice, Terry frowned. ¡°I am also concerned about her.¡± Sara smiled gently and put the fruit basket at the door. She pretended to be considerate as she said, ¡°It seems that Aurora is tired. Why don¡¯t we go back now and let her have a rest? We can visit her again together next time.¡± Sara seemed to not mind that Terry looked after Aurora in the hospital. Sara seemed to be so understanding, which made Terry feel guilty. SOU NO ¡°Don¡¯t harass her again, or I won¡¯t let you off,¡± Terry turned to re at Zac. As soon as he finished his words, Terry stepped out. He thought that things were already chaotic enough, and he had to take Sara away as soon as possible. ¡°Terry, wait for me.¡± Sara naturally smiled and followed Terry. Zac stood at the door and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. This was not the first time that he had conflicted with Terry because of Aurora, but he could not suppress the anger in his heart. When Zac received a call from his good friend Dalwin, his attitude was also very cold. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you quarrel with Wenny?¡± Dalwin joked casually. ¡°It wasn¡¯t her,¡± Zac replied as he mmed the car door. On the other side of the phone, Dalwin thought of something. He hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°Zac,e over here. There are some things I want to show you face to face.¡± It was rare for Dalwin to speak in such a tone. Zac didn¡¯t take it seriously at first, but when he arrived at Dalwin¡¯s apartment and saw the things Dalwin said, Zac immediately frowned. ¡°Why are you showing me this?¡± Zac asked. On the table were photos of the Be family, the vi that had been auctioned, the factories, and some ounts reports. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Dalwin made a lot of effort to pull Zac back. Then Dalwin added, ¡°I know how you feel about the Be family. Of course, I stand on your side, but don¡¯t you think that the Be family went bankrupt too quickly?¡± Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 A Trap Zac frowned with a cold face. ¡°Other than you, there are also people targeting the Be family.¡± Dalwin sighed and added, ¡°I found this by chance. After that, I looked at yourpany¡¯s ounts and found that some of the changes were very simr to the Be family¡¯s ounts.¡± Zac instantly realized something, Zac asked, ¡°Do you mean someone is dealing with me as he did to Shawn?¡± ¡°Yes, and this person probably witnessed the entire process you did to the Be family. Then, he copied it.¡± Dalwin pushed those things to the side. He was truly considering those things for Zac. Seeing Zac¡¯s cold face, he added, ¡°If it¡¯s just businesspetition, it¡¯s nothing to worry about. But now, there is uncertainty.¡± ¡°You mean Aurora?¡± Zac smiled. What can that woman do? ¡°After she was released from prison, she had always been right under my nose. She couldn¡¯t cause any trouble,¡± Zac said confidently. ¡°Really?¡± Dalwin sighed and added, ¡°But you have been showing mercy to her all the time, and she made you lose face several times, but you are still not willing to take action against her.¡± Dalwin¡¯s words ignited the emotions in Zac¡¯s heart. Zac said, ¡°Dalwin, that¡¯s enough.¡± Dalwin shook his head. He already knew that Zac would deny this matter. As one of Zac¡¯s few good friends, this was all that he could do. Dalwin said, ¡°Then think about it. Who is the one who did something to the Buchanna Group? Find him as soon as possible so as to avoid trouble.¡± Over the years, the Buchanna Group had developed too quickly, and there were also many enemies against the Buchanna Group. In fact, before Dalwin said those words, Zac had also sensed it, but there was no solid evidence. On the way back, Zac had always been thinking about the matter. Wenny called him twice, but he did not receive anyone. When Zac arrived downstairs, he found that Wenny was waiting for him. The moment she saw him, she cried and rushed over. Wenny said, ¡°Zac, why didn¡¯t you receive my call? My apartment was ¡°Let me stay here for the night,¡± she said softly, raising her eyes to pray for Zac. It was alreadyte at night. ¡°You can sleep in the guest room.¡± Zac nodded. Wenny wanted to refute subconsciously, but Saul had taught her that she could not be too anxious in front of Zac. Thinking of this, Wenny quickly put on a smile and replied, ¡°Thank you, Zac.¡± Then, she went to the door to change her shoes. She took off her coat and naturally put it aside. She did not stick to Zac anymore. Instead, she went to the kitchen to get a cup of warm water and held it in her hand. When Wenny came out, she was wearing a velvet sweater and loose velvet pants. Her hair was not scalded into big waves as usual. Her long straight hair was simply tied in a low ponytail. Her appearance suddenly hit Zac¡¯s heart. Once, in my disgusting marriage, Aurora was like this. With a calm and peaceful appearance, she never took the initiative to please me, but everything she did was to maintain our rtionship. At that time, Zac had been cold to her for two years, but she was still so determined to maintain their rtionship. At that moment, Zac suddenly understood that it was not that Aurora did not care, but she had lost this marriage because she cared too much.. Therefore, Aurora had been waiting in pain and suppressing herself. Zac¡¯s eyes flickered as he stood there silently for a long time. He did not respond. Wenny could not continue pretending. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°Zac?¡± Zac withdrew his gaze, walked over, removed the cup of water from her hand, and sat down on the sofa holding Wenny¡¯s hand. Zac said, ¡°If you feel tired in the entertainment industry, just rest for the time being and take good care of the fetus.¡± This was not the first time Zac had asked Wenny to quit the entertainment industry. But Wenny clearly felt that his attitude had changed! Wenny thought that Zac wasn¡¯t demanding her, but discussing with her. W Wenny was overjoyed. She suppressed her excitement and said with a smile, ¡°Zac, I still want to Zac froze and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to deal with those anti-fans tomorrow. You can stay with me for the time being. We¡¯ll discuss it after things are settled.¡± Then he got up and patted Wenny on the shoulder. He had never been so gentle to Wenny. ¡°The guest room is on the second floor. Go to bed early.¡± With that, Zac went to the home office to work. The smile that Wenny had been holding back for a long time suddenly bloomed. She thought this method was too effective! In the home office, Zac hesitated for a long time before he dialed Carter¡¯s number. He said, ¡°Help me check something.¡± However, after he gave the order and put down his phone, he was still unable to calm down. At that time, Aurora also gave up her career in designing to marry him. He slowly closed his eyes, his mind filled with Aurora¡¯s angry look in the hospital. Zac suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. He muttered, ¡°Compared to what I lost, what you lost is far from enough.¡± The next day, Wenny swaggered into the film studio. She looked like a female lead. Wenny was in a particrly good mood today, because not only did Zac help her deal with the anti-fans, but he also specially sent the driver to send her over. This was a treatment she had not enjoyed for a long time. But not long after she was happy, her eyes fixed on a certain figure. She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°How do they do things? Why is Aurora stil¡­¡± ¡°Be quiet,¡± E reminded her. Wenny gritted her teeth and red at Aurora. At the same time, Aurora, who was being stared at by her, also noticed her gaze. Aurora faintly nced at Wenny. In that instant, Wenny panicked. Wenny quickly turned her face away in a panic. She pulled E and asked, ¡°Can those people keep anti-fans, but he also specially sent the driver to send her over. This was a treatment she had not enjoyed for a long time. But not long after she was happy, her eyes fixed on a certain figure. She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°How do they do things? Why is Aurora still¡­¡± ¡°Be quiet,¡± E reminded her. Wenny gritted her teeth and red at Aurora. At the same time, Aurora, who was being stared at by her, also noticed her gaze. Aurora faintly nced at Wenny. In that instant, Wenny panicked. Wenny quickly turned her face away in a panic. She pulled E and asked, ¡°Can those people keep that secret? They won¡¯t expose me, will they?¡± Wenny¡¯s rtionship with Zac had just eased up. If this matter was exposed, it would be troublesome for Wenny. E was quite calm. She quickly pulled Wenny and said, ¡°It¡¯s all settled. Don¡¯t worry. No one will know it.¡± E thought, in this industry, money could do a lot of things. If Aurora had not been saved by someone at that time, she would definitely be crying somewhere now. If someone had taken that kind of photo of Aurora, as long as Aurora is threatened, she would get out of Clouston. E tugged at Wenny and said, ¡°The director changed today. The one in charge of filming is not Mr. Holloway but Mr. Lynn. Do you remember him? Last year, you met him at a banquet. He had a good impression of you.¡± Wenny certainly remembered, but she was a little hesitant. She asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr. Lynn have a bad reputation?¡± E said, ¡°So what? You are Zac¡¯s woman, and Mr. Lynn won¡¯t dare to have designs on you. The jewelry today is very beautiful. If you have a good rtionship with him, you can stand in the most noticeable position.¡± Wenny said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± The two of them were nning, but little did they know that all of this had fallen into Aurora¡¯s eyes.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 A sh of Hesitation Aurora had just retracted her gaze when she heard someone calling her. ¡°You can rest for two more days.¡± Anya was concerned about her for the first time. Aurora¡¯s neck was still covered with gauze. Aurora turned around and chuckled as she said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Aurora thought, it¡¯s alright. I am still alive, and I knew how despicable and shameless those people were, so I could not hide. Since Zac doted on Wenny so much, I will let them feel each other¡¯s love. Anya looked at Aurora¡¯s eyes and frowned. Aurora¡¯s eyes were deste and empty. If there was anything inside, it was extreme hatred. However, in the blink of an eye, the hatred in Aurora¡¯s eyes disappeared. Anya almost suspected that she had seen it wrongly. Aurora smiled at her and said, ¡°The things have been sent over, and the jewelry has been checked. Do you want to take a look at it yourself?¡± Today¡¯s jewelry used one of Malon¡¯s limited editions, King¡¯s Heart, which was valuable and was already the only one in the world. Anya said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Aurora saw Anya walk toward the lounge at the back. The King¡¯s Heart was in the safe that had just been moved in. Aurora¡¯s smile became even wider. The filming officially began fifteen minutester. During this period, only the female models who were filming would enter the lounge at the back. And today, the leading model Skr Derby had not arrived yet. The only model who hade was Wenny After talking with Wenny in private for a while, Dominic returned with a smile on his face. After that, Skr came. She had already changed her clothes in the nanny van. She slowly walked down with a fair and beautiful face. Dominic leaned against the chair and said, ¡°Take out the ne and start.¡± Some of the staff immediately went over to fetch the ne. However, they soon came back with anxious expressions. They said, ¡°Mr. Lynn, the ne is lost.¡± ¡°Lost? How is this possible?¡± Dominic asked in astonishment. A ne worth nearly tens of millions of dors lost! ¡°Go and find it! Everyone! Go and find it immediately!¡± Dominic shouted. The bodyguards who had been waiting outside the resting room said, ¡°Other than Wenny, no one else has entered. Now, King¡¯s Heart has indeed disappeared.¡± They were all Malon Company¡¯s full-time bodyguards, so their words werepletely credible. Hale received the news and rushed over. Anya and Aurora were beside him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hale looked at Anya and asked, ¡°Have you confirmed the ne beforehand?¡± Anya nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Smith.¡± Anya had indeed seen the ne before. Anya couldn¡¯t tell where the problem was, but she vaguely remembered Aurora¡¯s gaze at that time. Anya looked over and found that Aurora was still as cold as usual. Feeling Anya¡¯s skeptical gaze, Aurora turned around with a wider smile. Hale also noticed the eye contact between Aurora and Anya. He immediately scolded, ¡°Aurora, have you confirmed it?¡± Aurora looked up at Hale. Aurora thought, he exposed his intention! He couldn¡¯t find the ne, so he started to me someone. It is a pity. He could never me me! My n is wless. ¡°I went to confirm it before Anya,¡± Aurora confessed. Hale furrowed his brows even more tightly. He thought, could it be that it wasn¡¯t what I have guessed? With so many people watching, even if Aurora wanted to frame Wenny, she wouldn¡¯t use such a stupid method. If so, Aurora would be exposed easily! Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Also, the surveince cameras must have captured it,¡± Aurora blinked her eyes. Hale no longer doubted Aurora and immediately said, ¡°Check the video.¡± Everyone looked at the surveince video together. Aurora went in, and there was no problem. Anya went in, and there was also no problem. Wenny finally entered the lounge. Moreover, she was holding something in her hand when she came out. Dozens of gazes simultaneously fixed on Wenny. Wenny panicked. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Wenny said nervously and tugged at E beside her. Wenny said, ¡°Hurry up and help me exin.¡± E hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°Wenny, if you took it¡­¡± Wenny immediately interrupted E. Wenny shouted, ¡°Shut up, I didn¡¯t take it!¡± However, under the gazes of so many people, Wenny was anxious. Her heart was thumping, and she was trembling nervously. Wenny added, ¡°I did take it out and put it on, but I¡¯ve put it back!¡± Aurora looked down and no one noticed her. Aurora knew Wenny much. Wenny was greedy and ignorant. Aurora had unintentionally talked with the staff about the value of King¡¯s Heart. Wenny, who was putting on makeup, could definitely hear it. What Aurora had to wait for was an opportunity. When Wenny said those words, everyone stared at her. Anya said, ¡°You must have lost it, or you didn¡¯t dare to admit that you broke it! ¡°Take it out now, and we¡¯ll see how to deal with the matter!¡± Anya walked over and added, ¡°Miss Swon, you should know that the ne is expensive. Even if you have broken it, we will try our best to repair it. Don¡¯t make it big.¡± Wenny kept shaking her head. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t take it. I put it back, and I put it well.¡± The more she spoke, the less confident she became. Wenny felt that someone had been looking at her in the crowd. She raised her head and happened to meet Aurora¡¯s cold eyes. In that instant, Wenny widened her beautiful eyes. She shouted, ¡°It¡¯s her. She must have framed me.¡± Wenny pointed to Aurora. Thererore, no matter now m wenny arguea, no one benevea ner. Dominic couia no longer protect her. He said, ¡°Wenny, don¡¯t dy our work progress.¡± 111¡­ ¡°E, what should we do?¡± Wenny cried anxiously. She was really scared. Just then, someone said, ¡°If we can¡¯t find it, we can only call the police.¡± ¡°No! You can¡¯t call the police. If my dad knows it, he will kill me. Help me call Zac and ask him to save me.¡± Wenny pulled E and gritted her teeth. When Aurora heard the word ¡°save¡±, Aurora was happier. The smile on Aurora¡¯s face grew wider and wider. Aurora thought that it wasn¡¯t a wasted day, and she was happy to see such a good y. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s work in groups of three and look for it separately. If we can¡¯t find it in an hour, call the police directly!¡± Hale said. If it was stolen by the internal staff, Hale¡¯s order was to avoid making things big and give the thief time to put the ne back. When Hale finished his words, he nced at Aurora. However, Aurora was calm. It seemed that this matter had nothing to do with her at all. Ten minutester, Zac¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the shooting shed. He walked in coldly. Wearing a nket, Wenny rushed to Zac directly. She shouted, ¡°Zac, help me. I didn¡¯t take that ne. I just tried it on. I didn¡¯t steal it.¡± Wenny thought, I am Zac¡¯s woman. How could I covet that ne! However, there was no proof to prove Wenny¡¯s innocence. The ne had indeed disappeared after she touched it. Wenny felt that this matter must be rted to Aurora. So Wenny said, ¡°Zac, can you let them search Aurora? She must have taken it and then deliberately ndered me. As long as they find it, I can remove the suspicion.¡± ¡°Come out with me,¡± Zac said as he held Wenny¡¯s hand. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Is It Fun? Soon, Carter came in from outside. After he talked with several people in charge, people were taken to a room one by one. ¡°Frisk?¡± Aurora raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you frisking everyone, or just me?¡± ¡°Please cooperate.¡± The staff exchanged a look. ¡°This is Mr. Buchanna¡¯s order.¡± In that instant, Aurora had a clear understanding of capitalists¡¯ power. Even though the Buchanna Group had no direct business dealings with Malon, Zac could still make these people do things for him. When Aurora saw that they were about toe over, she said, ¡°Wait. You can frisk me. I¡¯ll cooperate. But I want to meet Zac in private.¡± ¡°¡®This¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and ask. If she¡¯ll directly reveal the whereabouts of the King¡¯s Heart, we can get off work early.¡± Then, they went out to ask. The door opened again, and a tall figure appeared in front of Aurora. ¡°Where¡¯s the King¡¯s Heart? Take it out quickly. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Aurora chuckled. Zac said angrily, ¡°Are you messing with me?¡± Aurora shook her head, looking extremely innocent. ¡°I only said I wanted to meet you. I didn¡¯t promise anything.¡± ¡°Aurora!¡± ¡°There is a limit to my patience,¡± Zac growled. ¡°I know,¡± Aurora replied. She knew it from the day he destroyed the entire Be family. Aurora just wanted to see with her own eyes how much patience this man had for Wenny. Outside the door, Wenny was anxiously waiting, pacing back and forth. ¡°E, have you called the company? You must tell them that I am set up by that bitch Aurora.¡± E sighed. ¡°Wenny, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Let¡¯s see about it after Mr. Buchannaes out.¡± E sighed. ¡°Wenny, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Let¡¯s see about it after Mr. Buchannaes out.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± Wenny got angry and walked out. But just as she reached the door, Skr blocked her way. Without a word, Skr pped Wenny, and everyone heard it clearly. ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Wenny widened her eyes. ¡°All because of your nasty deeds, we have to suspend the shooting!¡± Skr was born into a wealthy family. Andtely, she had hooked up with a famous overseas director, so not many people in the industry dared to mess with her. Now that Wenny was scolded, she wanted to fight back. But she was in the wrong. If Aurora didn¡¯t change her story and take the me, or if the ne was lost forever, she would be finished. That ne was worth tens of millions of dors, after all. Thinking of this, Wenny could only take a step back and pretend to be weak. wea ¡°Skr, there¡¯s a misunderstanding. It really has nothing to do with me. Aurora is trying to frame me.¡± Skr covered her face and smiled. The next second, her tone suddenly became cold. ¡°Don¡¯t Skr me. We barely know each other.¡± Skr snorted in disdain and turned to leave. Skr¡¯s agent told the director explicitly, ¡°Next time, it¡¯s either Skr or her kind of person. Do you know how tight Skr¡¯s schedule is? She doesn¡¯t have much time for your detective games.¡± ¡°Sure, sure. I will do my job better next time.¡± Dominic could not afford to offend Skr and had to walk her out personally. After Dominic came back, the mood in the entire studio changed. Dominic stared at Wenny. If Zac wasn¡¯t inside, Wenny would have been skinned alive by them. ¡°It really has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Shut up. You¡¯d better find that ne immediately. Otherwise, we¡¯re all finished.¡± Wenny pursed her lips and looked back at the room. ¡°Zac. what¡¯s taking you so long?¡± At this time, the staff began to talk in whispers, ¡°Is it possible that Wenny hid the ne and staged all this?¡± ¡°Seriously, why does she have to drag us into their love triangle?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while now; do you think Mr. Buchanna and Aurora have already¡­¡± ¡°Yesterday, the two have passionately made out in the car!¡± Hearing this, Wenny was so angry that her face turned livid. But there was nothing she could do. She could only wait. Inside the room. After he heard Aurora¡¯s conditions, Zac only gave her one word. ¡°Impossible.¡± Aurora grinned. ¡°Then what shall we do? Let¡¯s just wait it out. I won¡¯t change my mind even if the police are here.¡± Zac¡¯s eyes darkened. Looking at the indifferent look on Aurora¡¯s face, Zac felt even angrier. Aurora nced at the time. Today, the president of the Oconnell Group woulde to Clouston for an inspection. However, on such an important day, Zac was held up by Wenny¡¯s thing. Whenever she thought of this, Aurora felt damn good. Zac gripped his phone, and the coldness in his eyes became even thicker. He was 100 percent sure that Aurora did it on purpose. However, his people had looked into it and found no evidence. Aurora was bing more and more shrewd. TA TA So shrewd that Zac couldn¡¯t bear to ruin her. After a long time, Zac said slowly, ¡°At most, I¡¯ll reduce your debt by a million dors.¡± Aurora clicked her tongue. ¡°So Wenny¡¯s reputation is only worth a million in your eyes.¡± Aurora shrugged. ¡°I thought you loved her so much.¡± This was a pure provocation. ¡°Aurora, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Zac¡¯s patience had reached its limit. ¡°I can have people turn this ce upside down and find the ne all the same.¡± ¡°Then go ahead.¡± Aurora blinked her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯tck time. But after you search for this ce, it won¡¯t be the same price. ¡°If you can¡¯t find the King¡¯s Heart, Wenny will be thought of as a thief. And her baby will be thought of as¡­¡± ¡°1.2 million.¡± Zac gritted his teeth and said this number. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Zac didn¡¯t care about money. But the fact that Aurora had cards to negotiate with him displeased him very much. Aurora pretended to hesitate. ¡°Alright,e near. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing it again?¡± Zac frowned, sneering. If she yed that trick again, it would only ruin her reputation. Zac was sure that Aurora would not dare do so. To Zac¡¯s surprise, the woman in front of him grabbed his cor, stood on tiptoe, and left a hickey on his shirt. The warmth and good scent of her body suddenly rushed toward Zac and made him dizzy. In this narrow room, Zac clearly felt his heart skip a beat. However, the culprit seemed unaffected. As soon as a hickey was left on Zac¡¯s shirt, Aurora let go of him and said carelessly, ¡°The thing is in Wenny¡¯s car. But you¡¯d better not investigate this matter. You can¡¯t get anything on me anyway because Wenny took it out herself.¡± However, as soon as Aurora turned around, her wrist was grabbed. The next second, the world spun. Aurora was pressed down on the table by Zac. ¡°Is it fun?¡± Zac asked as he held her chin in his hand. There was no affection in Aurora¡¯s eyes like before, but indifference. Like him, she seemed to have no care in this world. ¡°Not bad.¡± Seeing Zac lose his temper, Aurora felt that her boring life was not as boring as she thought. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Get Back Together? Just then, Wenny¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Zac, are you done?¡± Wenny couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Zac had been in there for almost half an hour, and no one knew what was going on. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Aurora looked at the man who held her down and smiled. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, your girlfriend is looking for you.¡± Zac stared at Aurora¡¯s pretty face with a frown and tightened his grip. Why didn¡¯t she cry in pain? Why was she so indifferent? Why did she have to go against him, even at the cost of her reputation? Zac felt a surge of inexplicable feelings. Zac slowly ran his fingers along the cut in Aurora¡¯s neck. Aurora frowned in pain. Then, Zac released her. ¡°You feel hurt?¡± Aurora ignored him and went to open the door. ¡°Zac!¡± Wenny blurted out, but she saw Aurora walk out first with a slightly red face. ¡°Move aside.¡± Aurora pushed Wenny away. ¡°You¡­¡± Wenny was about to say something when she saw that the cor of Zac¡¯s shirt was open, and there was a hickey near it. In that instant, Wenny was struck dumb. A moment ago, Wenny had ants in her pants, but now, her mind waspletely nk. ¡°Zac, you two¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to your car,¡± Zac said, ncing at Wenny. Wenny was too shocked to care about anything else. She hurriedly followed Zac and said, ¡°Zac, you haven¡¯t told me what you and Aurora have done in there.¡± Zac ignored her, but Wenny wouldn¡¯t get off his back. ¡°Do you know what others have said about me? Stop right there!¡± For the first time, Wenny lost her temper with Zac. Something dangerous shed across Zac¡¯s eyes. ¡°The thing is in this bag. What did you take from the studio?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take anything!¡± Wenny frowned and suddenly remembered. ¡°I¡¯ve only asked E to bring me some snacks.¡± Wenny was confused. She went in and opened the bag. As expected, the ne was in it. ¡°How is this possible!¡± E had a look of disbelief on her face. She hurriedly exined to Wenny, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know about this.¡± Wenny gritted her teeth in hatred and finally knew what had happened. ¡°Zac, this is conclusive evidence that I am framed by Aurora.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Zac responded indifferently. Wenny was at a loss for what to do. ¡°E, bring Mr. Lynn and the people from Malon Company over immediately. I want them to know Aurora¡¯s true colors.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m on it.¡± However, at the same time, Zac coldly said, ¡°You¡¯d better not do that.¡± Wenny was stunned. ¡°Zac! You are taking that woman¡¯s side?¡± Zac really wondered if Wenny had a brain. ¡°You took this thing into your car yourself. And there is no evidence to prove Aurora has framed you. Who do you think will believe your words?¡± ¡°As long as you are here, they surely will¡­¡± Before she finished, Wenny stared at the man in front of her with an extremely embarrassed expression. ¡°You are not taking Aurora¡¯s side, are you?¡± Zac did not reply. His indifference had shown his attitude. ¡°This is the end of this thing.¡± Wenny took a deep breath and grabbed him.¡±No, Zac, I can¡¯t just let it go like this. It¡¯s not the first time she has set me up. Why are you so tolerant of her?¡± Zac frowned, and his patience with Wenny waspletely drained. He suppressed his anger. ¡°Then tell me, how did Aurora get the wound in her neck?¡± ¡°Why would I know!¡± Wenny¡¯s heart fluttered. She shouted, ¡°Perhaps she has pissed off some scary people!¡± Zac clenched his fists and said slowly and coldly, ¡°Last time, she ruined the wedding because some loan sharks were after her. This time, she got hurt by some people and had to go to the hospital. Wenny, I¡¯m not blind.¡± Wenny panicked. ¡°Zac, I can exin!¡± However, Zac had already gotten into the car and left. Wenny pounded the window and chased the car for a long distance, but Zac ignored her. A few minutester, the ne King¡¯s Heart was put back in the ce it belonged. Wenny told people she was not feeling well and left the studio. The shooting for the magazine continued. But a piece of big news spread. ¡°The CEO of the Buchanna Group has got back together with his ex-wife. The two are seen lovey-dovey at the shooting site.¡± There were even sources that said Zac did not like Wenny at all. Otherwise, he would not have canceled weddings twice for Aurora. Aurora frowned as she read the news with cold eyes. Although she knew this wasing, she didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon. Why didn¡¯t Zac suppress the news? Aurora pondered this matter and did not notice the person beside her. Anya called out to her again, ¡°Aurora!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± When Anya saw the nk look on Aurora¡¯s face, she sighed helplessly. ¡°Our team will wrap up today. Mr. Smith has specially given you three days off. You can go back and have a good rest.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Just as Aurora stood up, she felt dizzy. The wound in her neck pulled because of her movement, and it hurt so much that Aurora gasped. ¡°Come on. Take good care of yourself. Also, if the paparazzi find out about what happened today, the company will sort it out. If they go to you, you don¡¯t have to say anything, understand?¡± Anya Aurora nodded and didn¡¯t say no. When the filming was over, people scattered to get off work. Aurora headed outside with her bag. A car followed her. The car window went down, revealing half of a man¡¯s face in profile. ¡°Get in. I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°Mr. Smith?¡± It took Aurora a short while to react. She did not think that they were this close. ¡°You are a designer of Malon Company and also injured. I should take care of you.¡± As he spoke, he tapped the steering wheel. ¡°Hurry up. There¡¯s a camera ahead. Cars are not allowed to pull up in this area.¡± Aurora hesitated a bit, then opened the car door and got in. ca The car left the intersection. Behind them, a few employees of Malon Company huddled up and gossiped, ¡°Mr. Smith actually is sending Aurora home personally?¡± ¡°Oh man, I¡¯ve been in thepany for so long, but I haven¡¯t seen Mr. Smith treat anyone so well!¡± ¡°Aurora and Mr. Buchanna were alone in that room this morning¡­¡± Hearing these words, Anya could not help but frown. She put on her headphones and walked toward the bus stop. Her lock screen was a photo of her and a man, who only showed half of his face. And they looked very intimate. If people saw it, they would definitely ask why this man looked somewhat simr to Hale. Inside the car. Aurora kept silent. She tried to figure out Hale¡¯s purpose in sending her home. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Hale suddenlyughed and took out a box of gum to give to Aurora. ¡°No, thanks,¡± Aurora declined. Hale was obviously displeased. He threw the chewing gum to the side, making a loud noise. Aurora was stunned. Did she piss Hale off just by refusing his gum? Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Pain Butst time, he seemed to have forgotten about this thingpletely. It took Aurora a short while toe back to her senses. Then she nodded and said, ¡°True.¡± The car stopped right in front of the traffic light. Hale¡¯s evil gaze swept Aurora¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Vercher always takes good care of female students, especially beautiful ones.¡± Aurora¡¯s pupils constricted. Then, Hale turned the steering wheel and the car drove onto a nearby side road. The streetlights in this area were very dim. Aurora thought she saw contempt in Hale¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Smith, what do you mean by all this?¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare to admit to what you¡¯ve done?¡± He suddenly stepped on the brake and grabbed Aurora¡¯s wrist tightly, forcing Aurora to look at him, ¡°You¡¯ve spent hours alone with your teacher that night and flirted with your ex-husband in public. No need to pretend not to be a slut in front of me!¡± Aurora retreated abruptly. But the car door was locked from the inside and she could not open it. Hale stared at Aurora¡¯s beautiful face like a beast that had run out of the darkness of night. ¡°Zac got no taste. He chose that idiot Wenny instead of such a beautiful woman like you.¡± Aurora met his evil gaze and gritted her teeth. ¡°If you dare to do anything to me, I promise you¡¯ll be spat on by the whole design industry.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Hale clicked his tongue and took out the camera he had prepared. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know. But without my permission, it is impossible for people like you to enter this industry.¡± Aurora groped behind her back for anything that could be used for self-defense. However, it was toote. Her head spun and her vision started to blur. Half conscious, Aurora seemed to hear Hale¡¯s chuckle. ¡°You are quite good. The other women would have long passed out by this time.¡± No! Aurora suddenly started to smack the car window with strength that came out of nowhere. movements. The pain hit her and sobered her up instantly. Aurora felt dizzy after taking the unknown drug, but now the dizziness was suppressed by the pain. ¡°You¡­¡± Aurora threw herself at Hale, grabbed his head, and mmed it into the steering wheel. Hale did not expect Aurora to fight back at all. He was stunned for a moment, and when he began to counterattack, his forehead was already bleeding. Aurora wasted no time. Before Hale came back to his senses, Aurora wrapped the safety belt around his neck. Using both her hands and feet, Aurora fastened Hale to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°I just need to exert a little more strength and you will die.¡± She pulled hard, and Hale was strangled to the point of being barely conscious. ¡°Let¡­ Let go of me!¡± Aurora sneered. Then, she threw Hale¡¯s head into the ss and knocked him out. At that moment, the entire world seemed to quiet down. Aurora¡¯s palm was covered in red marks, and her neck was in pain. But she had no time to hesitate. After all, she was a woman. She needed to take advantage of the time when Hale was distracted to save herself. And she had to find a way to prevent Hale from taking revenge on her. Aurora looked around the car for a while, and her eyes fixed on the camera. A few minutester, she quickly left Hale¡¯s car. It was veryte at night and most of the staff had left. And there were few taxis passing by. Aurora gasped for breath, but her vision started to blur uncontrobly. She walked down the road in the direction of downtown, and she vaguely heard cars moving toward her from behind. Was it Hale? Aurora was so nervous that her heart almost jumped out of her chest. ¡°You must keep walking, Aurora¡­¡± she said to herself. Suddenly, Aurora heard a sharp sound of tires screeching. Aurora staggered and fell forward. She had little strength in her legs. ¡°Don¡¯te near.¡± These three words were all she said before she fell. Blood seeped out of Aurora¡¯s neck and stained the man¡¯s suit. His eyes were icy cold. ¡°Aurora, wake up!¡± Before she wentpletely unconscious, Aurora heard someone calling her non-stop. But she was too tired. So tired that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. And all of a sudden, she felt cold all over. By instinct, Aurora moved to the warmest ce around her. She held out her hands and reached out for the one next to her. His body was very warm and his heart was beating very fast. Aurora moved her face closer to him. ¡°Wake up.¡± He called out to her again. His voice sounded like Zac¡¯s. But Zac would never speak so softly to her. This guy was so tender and careful as if he was afraid of losing her. With her eyes shut, Aurora was annoyed by the fact that she was still thinking about that person in what may be herst moments. ¡°Why should I wake up? It¡¯s better to die and leave everything behind.¡± Aurora felt very tired. A drop of tear slipped out of the corner of her eye and Aurora fell into the man¡¯s arms and passed out completely Wideblue Vi Zac frowned as he listened to the doctor at the door of the bedroom on the second floor. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, the wound in Ms. Be¡¯s neck has not been properly treated. And she has just taken some kind of psychedelics, which has given her a high fever. I can¡¯t give her medicine now. We can only wait until she wakes up tomorrow to make the diagnosis. ¡°Otherwise, her wound is very likely to be infected.¡± Seeing Zac¡¯s cold expression, the doctor added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. If the high fever makes her talk nonsense, or if she looks in pain, you can try to cool down her body temperature¡­¡± The doctor told Zac many tips before he left. Zac frowned as he looked at the woman lying on the bed. Her face was pale, and her lips had no color. This made Zac¡¯s heart ache. Zac didn¡¯t see how frightening Aurora¡¯s wound was until the doctor removed the gauze from her neck to examine it. He remembered that Aurora was afraid of pain. At their wedding, she shed tears after piercing her finger by ident. But now, Aurora didn¡¯t mind quarreling with him or even walking alone for so long with such a wound¡­ ¡°Let me go,¡± Aurora shouted in pain with her eyes closed. Zac looked at her with serious eyes, but he couldn¡¯t help but walk over. The next second, he stretched out his hand to see if she was speaking nonsense due to a high fever. Aurora suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed him. Zac¡¯s eyes darkened instantly. He knew it! This was another scheme of hers! VIS ¡°Aurora, if you¡¯re awake, get the hell out of here.¡± Zac was a neat freak. He brought Aurora here only because this ce was closer to the hospital. Unexpectedly, Aurora just stared at him in a daze. After a while, she murmured, ¡°Since you hate me so much, why did you marry me?¡± The coldness in Zac¡¯s eyes suddenly disappeared. ¡°You ruined our marriage and also yourself,¡± she said with a chuckle. With that, Aurora sobbed, turned on her side, and buried herself in the quilt next to her. ¡°I am so useless. When can I stop dreaming about you?¡± Aurora kept crying in the quilt and shaking. At that instant, Zac had very mixed feelings. Then he did something he had never done in his life. He walked over and sat down by the bed. He reached out and patted Aurora on the shoulder.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Tell Him That I¡¯m Seriously Ill When Aurora woke up, she found herself lying in a strange room. The luxurious decoration and the smell of perfume in the air made her feel refreshed. Was she caught by Hale? Where was she? Aurora sat up abruptly, ignoring the pain in her body. She walked out barefooted. But just as she got out of bed, she bumped into the man who came out of the bathroom. ¡°You!¡± Aurora screamed and shouted, ¡°Zac, why are you here?¡± She thought, did hee to have a deal with Hale? Or¡­ Zac lightly nced at her and walked over, wanting to see if she still had a fever. However, when he touched Aurora, Aurora pped his hand away. She said, ¡°Stay away from me!¡± Zac was stunned. His expression changed. He thought that Aurora seemed to be another person after she woke up. Aurora ignored him and went straight out. When she went downstairs, she realized that this ce should have nothing to do with Hale. Although Hale was very influential among the designers, Hale definitely could not buy such a vi in Clouston! The entire fifth-floor vi was decorated in a luxurious European style, and even the wallmp on the wall was very exquisite. Aurora went around and did not see a single person. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this vi and a haunted house?¡± SE When she heard the footsteps on the second floor, she red at Zac before entering the kitchen without looking back. She was hungry. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Zac changed into a suit and shirt and walked down from upstairs. When he saw Aurora in the kitchen, he could not help but smile. Aurora grabbed the bread on the table and drank the milk. She muttered, ¡°Damn it. He has such a big house, but there is only this kind of food. Is the Buchanna Group going to go bankrupt?¡±At that moment, Zac realized something. He did not seem to mind her curse on him at all. Zac stopped thinking and walked straight over. Ignoring Aurora¡¯s resistance, he reached out and touched her forehead, asking, ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever anymore. Does your neck still hurt?¡± Hearing his words, Aurora frowned. ¡°No.¡± She still maintained the distance between her and him. She was thinking about something. ¡°The doctor wille and do a checkupter. Remember to take your medicine on time.¡± After he finished speaking, he walked out. Aurora looked at his back. She was a bit confused. ¡°Zac, is there something wrong with you?¡± C Aurora thought, since he is not with Hale, why did he pick me up? In this world, Zac should be the one who wants me to die the most. He wants to see the news that I die on the street, doesn¡¯t he? Aurora held the ss of milk in her hand with confusion. ¡°We¡¯ll talk when you are sober,¡± Zac said, ignoring her. ¡°What are you talking about? Do you think I will stay here and wait for you? Are you crazy? I am not Wenny.¡± Aurora chewed two mouthfuls of bread and muttered. The man sneered, ¡°Then you can try if you can get out.¡± After hearing that, Aurora heard the sound of the door being locked. ¡°Zac, you pervert. Let me out!¡± Aurora ran to the window in the living room and shouted, but she only saw the back of the man driving away. More than ten minutester, she sat on the carpet, dispirited and powerless. Her cell phone and bag were missing, and all the doors and windows were locked. In other words, she was under house arrest by Zac. Soon, the doctor that Zac spoke of came. After the doctor examined Aurora, he did not say anything and was about to leave. ¡°Doctor, is there anything wrong with my wound?¡± Aurora asked. The doctor nced at her and shook his head. ¡°As long as you have a good rest and take medicine on time, you will recover in three days. There will be no problem.¡± ¡°Oh, then ¡­ will you tell Zac about my condition?¡± The doctor nodded. ¡°I have to tell Mr. Buchanna.¡± ¡°Then tell him directly that I¡¯m seriously ill. I¡¯m going to die soon, okay?¡± Aurora asked very seriously. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Please.¡± Aurora grinned. In the Buchanna Group. Zac came out of the conference room and received a report from Carter. ¡°The doctor said that Ms. Be¡¯s condition is veryplicated. It is very likely that her head is injured. She should go to the hospital for a thorough examination. Otherwise, she might be depressed.¡± Hearing this, Zac stopped. ¡°What?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what the doctor said,¡± said Carter, lowing his head. Zac frowned and walked into the office. Carter continued to inform Zac of the work arrangements for the next week, ¡°Mr. Gates has already returned to work at thepany, but he insists on not being responsible for the purchase case. The board of directors all think that you punished Mr. Gates too heavily before.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Zac only raised his head to nce over. He didn¡¯t need to ask for instructions from those old fellows for everything. ¡°In addition, Mr. Vernon said that he wants to return to the country to work next month. He said that he is old and wants to live out his life in retirement in Clouston.¡± Carter ced a letter of application for transfer on the table.¡± Zac didn¡¯t think about it and signed it directly. ¡°Since Vernon wants toe back, then prepare in advance. Get him the most suitable position and residence. I will leave this matter to you. I don¡¯t trust others.¡± ¡°Understood, Mr. Buchanna. I promise you and Mr. Vernon will be satisfied.¡± Zac nodded and raised his hand. Carter immediately closed the door and left quietly. Zac started the meeting as soon as he arrived at thepany. He was already very tired now. But just as he let out a sigh of relief, the sound of high heels came from outside the door. ¡°Zac, I must have a good talk with you today.¡± Wenny rushed in with her bodyguards. The bodyguards pushed Carter away. Wenny opened the door and bit her lips, looking extremely aggrieved. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zac opened his eyes. He looked indifferent. He didn¡¯t want to talk to her. The next second, he gestured to the people behind him, and Carter immediately closed the door. Wenny cried, and her eyes were red. Her face was covered with thick makeup that barely hid the tiredness on her face. ¡°Watch this.¡± She showed the photo to Zac. It was given by a private detective that she had bought. After following Aurora, he had taken a photo of her. Aurora had lived in the vi of Zac and had not left for a night! Even now, she was still there. ¡°Did you ask someone to follow me?¡± Zac asked coldly. Wenny was a bit embarrassed. She said, ¡°No, not you. I asked him to follow Aurora. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll go and pester you again.¡± ¡°Is there any difference?¡± Zac showed a poker face. Wenny had challenged his bottom line again and again, and he only felt just as he let out a sigh of relief, the sound of high heels came from outside the door. ¡°Zac, I must have a good talk with you today.¡± Wenny rushed in with her bodyguards. The bodyguards pushed Carter away. Wenny opened the door and bit her lips, looking extremely aggrieved. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zac opened his eyes. He looked indifferent. He didn¡¯t want to talk to her. The next second, he gestured to the people behind him, and Carter immediately closed the door. Wenny cried, and her eyes were red. Her face was covered with thick makeup that barely hid the tiredness on her face. ¡°Watch this.¡± She showed the photo to Zac. It was given by a private detective that she had bought. After following Aurora, he had taken a photo of her. Aurora had lived in the vi of Zac and had not left for a night! Even now, she was still there. ¡°Did you ask someone to follow me?¡± Zac asked coldly. Wenny was a bit embarrassed. She said, ¡°No, not you. I asked him to follow Aurora. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll go and pester you again.¡± ¡°Is there any difference?¡± Zac showed a poker face. Wenny had challenged his bottom line again and again, and he only felt annoyed. Wenny¡¯s tears fell down. ¡°Zac, why do you do this to me? You never treated me like this before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a tricky person.¡± One could not judge a book by its cover. Only now did Zac realize that Wenny was much moreplicated than Aurora. She yed tricks behind his back, and her outside and the inside were not the same. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Just So-So Sensing Zac¡¯s deep and cold gaze, Wenny panicked. She walked forward. She tried to grab Zac¡¯s clothes and act spoiled. But before she could get close to Zac, he dodged. Then, Carter knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, Mr. Gates said that he has something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Zac got up and stared at Wenny, saying, ¡°During this period of time, we shouldn¡¯t meet again. Let¡¯s calm down.¡± After he finished speaking, he left directly. Wenny sat on the sofa in his office. Her eyes filled with hatred. She shouted, ¡°Aurora, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Aurora was trapped in the vi and spent a boring day. Some servants came to work before noon. But it should be due to orders of Zac, they just lowered their heads to work and ignored Aurora in the vi. No one even said a single word to Aurora. Aurora said, ¡°When did Zac buy this house? ¡°What will I have for lunch? ¡°Talk to me!¡± However, no matter what she said, they didn¡¯t reply to her. Aurora helplessly returned to the bedroom, buried her head in her sleep, and fell asleep until the evening Feeling thirsty, she walked to the kitchen. Inadvertently, she heard someone making a call outside. ¡°That case is temporarily suspended. Saul, business is not like this.¡± Zac held his coffee cup and suddenly looked at Aurora. There were no clothes for women here, so what the maid put on Aurora yesterday was his clothes. It was a round-necked t-shirt. It was too baggy for her. It was almost like a short dress. Aurora¡¯s two long legs were exposed in front of Zac just like that. Aurora¡¯s two long legs were exposed in front of Zac just like that. Zac tightened his grip on his phone and looked away, walking past her. Aurora tilted her body. She did not want to have any contact with him, but she did not pay attention and almost touched the knife on the table. ¡°Be careful.¡± Zac held her waist in time. On the other side, Saul narrowed his eyes. He heard something. There should be a woman¡¯s scream. Saul turned his head to look at Wenny beside him. Then he smiled. ¡°Zac, who is with you?¡± ¡°No one. That¡¯s it. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± After Zac finished speaking, he hung up directly. Aurora felt that his hand was still holding her waist. She frowned and pushed him, saying, ¡°Thank you. You can let me go now.¡± Zac showed a meaningful expression. He released her and added in a cold voice, ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Then let me go. Once I leave this door, I won¡¯t break your things.¡± Zac¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you want to leave?¡± Aurora could not help but lose her temper. She said, ¡°Do I have to stay here and live with you? Mr. Buchanna, what you are doing is illegal. Do you know that I can sue you?¡± Zac sneered Aurora stared at him. She wondered if he was crazy. Just as she was about to say something, Zac released her. He walked around her and entered the kitchen. He said, ¡°When you recover, you can leave.¡± Aurora stood on site. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll sue Wenny?¡± This thought came to Aurora¡¯s mind, and she snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not as despicable as you guys.¡± She wanted to take down the Buchanna Group, but she wouldn¡¯t use that kind of despicable method. Aurora didn¡¯t expect that he would spoil Wenny to this extent. Aurora suppressed the feeling in her heart and looked at the kitchen, Zac did not seem to hear what she had just said. Instead, he was busy cooking in the kitchen as if no one was around. Not long after, two pastes were served on the table. ¡°Is one of them mine?¡± Aurora raised an eyebrow. ¡°I won¡¯t let you starve to death here.¡± Heughed and shook his head. ¡°You didn¡¯t put poison in it, right?¡± Aurora raised her eyebrows and looked up to see that he had already started eating. She thought that although Zac was cold blooded and heartless, he wouldn¡¯t poison her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t need to save her and find a doctor. This was the first time she had eaten something made by Zac. The taste was unexpectedly good. Aurora ate a few mouthfuls and could not stop. ¡°How¡¯s it?¡± Zac finished eating first and pushed the tissue over when he saw Aurora enjoying the food. But Aurora chewed and muttered, ¡°Just so-so.¡± Zac smiled as he reached out to grab a tissue and put it in Aurora¡¯s mouth. ¡°Take your time.¡± In that instant, his finger inadvertently swept across Aurora¡¯s cheek. Both of them were stunned. Aurora came back to her senses. She stood up all of a sudden, and angrily returned to her room. Zac stood in ce and took a deep breath. Some thoughts came to his mind, but he didn¡¯t want to think them over. So, he cleaned up the dishes alone and went to the home office. In the middle of the night, the entire vi was as quiet as an isted ind. Auroray on the bed. She kept thinking about Zac¡¯s face. Why would he cook for her? It didn¡¯t mean that he cared about her, right? Then why did he¡­ She could promise that she would not sue Wenny. Tomorrow morning, she would leave. But there was no response. Aurora tilted her head and gently pushed the door. He was not there. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She pursed her lips and was about to leave when she turned around and bumped into Zac. ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a sound when you walk?¡± Zac lowered his head to look at her at such a close distance. In the middle of the night, she was wearing his clothes. Zac swallowed his saliva as he pinched her wrist and brought her into the home office. Bang. The door closed. Aurora struggled and said, ¡°Let go of me. I want to tell you that I have to leave tomorrow. You have to let me go.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zac had aplicated feeling inside his mind. ¡°I can promise that I won¡¯t tell Wenny. I will pretend that nothing has happened,¡± Aurora said while gritting her teeth. ¡°Tell me the reason.¡± Zac¡¯s breathing grew faster and faster, but Aurora seemed to still feel nothing. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in the same house as you.¡± That was the truth. Zac¡¯s eyes turned cold. He saw the determination on her face with his own eyes. At that moment, he regained his senses. Didn¡¯t she long for his return night and day when they were still husband and wife? Now, everything had changed. He thought that he must be tired because of heavy work. He actually felt a little unwilling from the bottom of his heart. Aurora was anxious since she didn¡¯t hear his response. So, she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll take it as you agree.¡± Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 I Have a Condition The more Aurora thought about it, the angrier she got. She took her phone and wanted to spread the news online. But if she did it without any preparation, it was very likely that once the news was released, it would be handed over to the PR department of the Buchanna Group, and the truth would be covered. She had to endure. Aurora took a deep breath and looked at the servant. She asked, ¡°What will I have for lunch?¡± Since she couldn¡¯t leave, then she should enjoy herself. Even though she couldn¡¯t make Zac go bankrupt, she had to take revenge. During this time, Terry called Aurora a few times. Aurora didn¡¯t know how to exin to him, so she simply did not pick up the phone. His engagement with Sara was his own business. Aurora had no right to interfere, and she never felt that Terry needed to exin anything to her. Aurora didn¡¯t want to fall in love again. She would rather hide like an ostrich. Sometimes she thought that it was alright for her to stay in this empty vi. At least she didn¡¯t need to pay for her meals which could save some expenses. Two dayster, when Zac returned from his business trip, he saw Aurora sitting on the sofa, chewing on a crab. He frowned and saw snacks piling up on the sofa. He put his briefcase heavily on the table. He walked over and asked, ¡°Do you only eat these snacks?¡± Aurora chewed the crab and said, ¡°The servant said that I can eat anything I want. Didn¡¯t you tell her that?¡± He did say that. ¡°Go change your clothes. I need to receive Mr. Oconnell and his wife here tonight. You need to y the show with me.¡± Aurora replied very calmly, ¡°I have no clothes.¡± Then she smiled sweetly and added, ¡°Let me go. I have clothes at home. I¡¯ll go back and get it.¡± ¡°Well¡­ If you leave, will youe back?¡± Zac sneered and pushed Aurora away with one hand. He added, ¡°The clothes are in the bag at the door. Mr. Oconnell has a good impression of you, and he is also very interested in whether the partner has a stable marriage rtionship.¡± ¡°Then you should call Wenny over.¡± Aurora still took the snack. When she saw that he did not speak, she asked, ¡°What if I refuse?¡± ¡°Then you will stay here for the rest of your life.¡± His voice was extremely cold, and he seemed to be angry. He was not joking. ¡°Then I have a condition.¡± Aurora gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Say it.¡± Two hourster. Aurora was wearing a dress brought back by Zac. It was a purple dress with an elegant style, and she did not wear any jewelry. Her hair was simply tied behind her head. She looked pretty. Zac was discussing business with Alfred. Aurora apanied Zac by the side. And Aurora asionally chatted with Alfred¡¯s wife. Zac promised to reduce the debt by 150 thousand dors. It was just a meal, so she could endure it. ¡°I originally thought that the one who will appear here tonight would be Miss Swon.¡± Alfred smiled gently. His words did not have any special meaning. Aurora cut the steak and did not say anything. Zac suddenly smiled and said, ¡°It just so happens that Aurora came to find me, so I invited her to stay for dinner.¡± Aurora was stunned. Her mouth twisted a bit. Then she nodded her head in agreement. She thought that Zac was good at acting. ¡°How¡¯s your rtionship? Can you still be friends after the divorce?¡± Alfred asked. But then, he added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I ask something I shouldn¡¯t have?¡± Hearing this, Aurora froze. But she found that she no longer cared about it so much. ¡°Yes, we can be friends even though we divorce,¡± Aurora revealed a smile, not showing any signs of lying. She seemed to be sincere when she said these words. Zac turned to look at her. Aurora didn¡¯t understand what Zac meant. She didn¡¯t care about it. Then she raised her ss and said with a smile, ¡°Since we¡¯re not a good match, why should we be obsessed with the past rtionship? I believe that Mr. Buchanna also thinks so, right?¡± Zac did not move. Aurora looked over in surprise. Under the table, she kicked Zac¡¯s leg. It was only then that he slowly turned his head and said, ¡°Not really.¡± Aurora was stunned. She thought, what is wrong with him? She was so cooperative with his acting. How could he break it at this moment? Just as she was thinking about how to exin, Zac said something that shocked her. ¡°To be able to maintain this rtionship, perhaps it¡¯s because one of them wants to redeem it.¡± Aurora¡¯s mind went nk when she heard this. Just as she was about to speak, Zac served a dish to her. ¡°Taste this one.¡± Zac deliberately acted as if there was still a thing between Aurora and him to make Alfred and his wife think that he was a dedicated and affectionate man. Aurora thought, for the sake of sess, this man could really do anything. For the rest of the dinner time, Aurora did not say a word. Because no matter what she said, Zac would try to show that he had a close rtionship with Aurora. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, thank you for your hospitality tonight. We had a very good time.¡± As Alfred said this, his wife smiled gently at Aurora. Tonight, she had hinted to Aurora countless times that if possible, Aurora should consider getting back together with Zac. Aurora smiled in embarrassment. If it wasn¡¯t for the 150 thousand dors, she would definitely expose Zac¡¯s tricks in person. She stood at the door and watched as Zac sent them off. For a moment, Aurora couldn¡¯t help but think about something. She thought, if the Be family was still here, would we maintain a seemingly normal marriage like this? As the car drove out of sight, Aurora retracted her gaze and returned to her room to change back into her own clothes. This evening dress made her very ufortable. When Zac returned after seeing Alfred and his wife off, Zac saw Aurora sitting on the sofa waiting for him. Zac asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Aurora walked over expressionlessly and lowered her head to change her shoes. She said, ¡°Our deal is over, Mr. Buchanna, you need to keep your word.¡± She helped him act this y, and he promised to reduce her debt. It was fair and square. Zac became a bit angry. He grabbed her wrist with one hand and said, ¡°Are you so eager for leaving?¡± He thought that Aurora wanted to leave him and go to stay with another man. Aurora rolled her eyes helplessly and said, ¡°Zac, if you enjoy ying shows, go find your female star, and stay away from me.¡± She did not have the time to y this boring game with him. Aurora shook off Zac¡¯s hand and left the vi as fast as possible. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, something meaningless would grow in her mind. Zac showed a cold expression. After a long time, he lowered his hand, and his gaze fell on the seat that Aurora had just sat on. Zac thought, does she want to escape from me? Aurora, this is my decision. You don¡¯t have the qualifications to make the decision. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Alter leaving the vi, Aurora walked aimlessly on the street for three hours before she returned to the city from the outskirts. She cursed him ten thousand times in her heart. When she opened the door and went home, it was almost early in the morning. She was too sleepy and fell asleep in the bed. The next day, when Aurora opened her eyes, there were more than a dozen unread messages on her phone. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 1.5 Million Dors, No Bargain ¡°My phone is broken. I sent it to be fixed.¡± Aurora was still in a daze. ¡°Do you know about Mr. Smith being robbed? He was injured and hospitalized. We are going to see him together. Are you going?¡± ¡°Robbed? When did this happen?¡± Aurora frowned. ¡°Yesterday early in the morning, past twelve o¡¯clock.¡± It just so happened that when she left Zac¡¯s house and was on her way home. ¡°Where am I going to meet up with you?¡± Aurora thought, gritting her teeth. Then, she left home. But what she did not know was that just five minutes after she left, her house door was opened. ¡°Move quickly, don¡¯t leave any traces.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Twenty minutester, at the municipal hospital. Aurora met up with Mary and Owen at the entrance of the hospital. After listening to Mary talk about what happened, Aurora frowned. After the shoot that day, nothing happened to Hale. He returned to thepany safe and did not tell anyone about what had happened between him and Aurora in his car. Butst night, he was suddenly robbed. It was the police on duty nearby who sent him to the hospital. ¡°Theard that it was not an ordinary robbery. Mr. Smith only lost a watch which was worth more than 20 thousand dors,¡± Owen said, ¡°He still had cash in his car, but the robbers didn¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°If something like this happens to Mr. Smit, he won¡¯t be able to attend the weekend¡¯s VK Show.¡± ¡°Is it possible that someone from apetitionpany deliberately schemed against him?¡± The two of them let their imaginations run away with them. On the other hand, Aurora had never been this clear headed. That day, when she escaped from Hale¡¯s car, it was Zac who took her away. Zac definitely knew what had happened. Last night, Hale was robbed by someone and was discovered by the police, but the police could not find any clues. It meant that the person who designed this robbery ident was not only a mystery but also very powerful It was very likely that it was Zac! But Aurora did not understand why Zac did that? Was it because he wanted to help her? Aurora followed them into the ward with a confused face. Anya and Anna were both inside the ward. ¡°Mr. Smith, you have to take care of yourself.¡± As soon as Mary looked up, she saw that Hale¡¯s head was wrapped like a beehive, and the iodine tincture had been applied around his eyes. Mary almost laughed out loud. Owen coughed and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Mr. Smith, I hope you can recover soon.¡± Hale nced over. His body was beaten so hard that he was unable to move. His gaze fell on Aurora. Anya said, ¡°Mr. Smith needs to rest. You can go back first.¡± ¡°Alright, we should go.¡± Owen pulled Mary. Mary kept her head down to control herughter. ¡°Aurora, wait a moment. I have something to tell you.¡± Aurora paused for a moment, then she saw Anya send Anna out too and lock the door of the ward. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this capable,¡± Hale said. However, his voice was no longer as pleasant as before. Instead, it was hoarse and cold. The corners of Aurora¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Mr. Smith, you misunderstood me. I don¡¯t have any power right now. What ability do I have?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hale was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Anya walked over to hold him and whispered, ¡°Let me say it.¡± She patted Hale on the back, and Hale gradually calmed down. ¡°Mr. Smith being robbed is just a cover. In fact, he was beaten up. The person who beat him was sent by Zac. Aurora, you should know about this!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Aurora shook her head. She really did not know, just relying on her imagination. Anya sighed, ¡°Since we are talking about this, you don¡¯t have to pretend anymore. These two days, Mr. Smith has been looking for you. He wants to have a good talk with you. What happened in the car that day was not his intention. You must have misunderstood.¡± A misunderstanding? Aurora gasped in astonishment. If that situation had been a misunderstanding, then the murderer wouldn¡¯t have had to take legal responsibility. But Aurora quickly came to a conclusion. Anya knew what kind of person Hale was, and she also knew the contents of the memory card. It was possible that Anya was also one of the female protagonists of the video recording. Aurora frowned. She could not figure it out. Anya was young, beautiful, and capable. Why was she involved with a person like Hale? ¡°Give us the memory card. You can also make a condition.¡± Anya¡¯s attitude was very firm. Seeing that Aurora was silent, Anya added, ¡°If the matter blows up, your reputation will also be damaged. It doesn¡¯t have to be like that?¡± Haley in bed the entire time. He only stared at Aurora with his pair of eyes filled with anger and seemed to want to kill her. Aurora pulled over the chair in the ward and sat down directly. She looked at the two of them and chuckled, ¡°Do people like me care about these things? You want me to name a condition, right? 1.5 million dors.¡± ¡°Too much.¡± Anya seemed to have long thought that Aurora would say this. ¡°No bargain.¡± Aurora got up and was about to walk out. Anya sighed and pressed on Hale¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I will go chase after her. You should rest first.¡± ¡°You must make that woman agree.¡± Hale was furious. He had been looking for Aurora for two days, but Aurora seemed to have vanished from the world. This is from N?velDrama.Org. In the end, he was attackedst night. It must have been done by Zac! Hale secretly cursed. How could he be so careless and let Aurora escape? The things in that memory card absolutely could not be made public. Otherwise, his life would be Anya thought it would be difficult to catch up to Aurora. But she saw Aurora stop at the vending machine at the end of the corridor and buy a drink for her. ¡°You are also one of the victims, right?¡± Aurora said lightly. Anya¡¯s body stiffened. She stared at Aurora, her lips trembling. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s useless for you to take the card. Give me the card, and I can help you get a reasonable price.¡± Aurora took a deep breath. ¡°Even 1.5 million dors can¡¯t buy your pictures?¡± Anya was speechless. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to make it public, nor have I seen it.¡± Aurora frowned and said to Anya. ¡°Everyone has their own choice. I respect your choice, but I also have to protect myself.¡± No matter what kind of feelings Anya had for Hale, it had nothing to do with her. Aurora held the drink cup and walked past Anya. When she walked out of the hospital, she saw Mary and Owen being stopped by a few paparazzi. ¡°We are just newbies to Malon. It is useless for you to interview us,¡± said Aurora. Then, she pulled Mary away, and Owen hurriedly followed. On the other side of the parking lot, Anna took a picture of this scene with her phone and then sent it to Wenny¡¯s agent. ¡°E, I find that Aurora seems to have a problem with ourpany¡¯s chief designer¡­¡± Seeing that Aurora¡¯s expression was not right, Mary asked, ¡°Did Mr. Smith make things difficult for you just now?¡± Aurora shook her head. The three of them sat side by side at the fountain. Owen, on the other side of Mary, tugged at her, ¡°You two chat first. I¡¯ll go buy some food for you.¡± Mary nodded. Seeing him walk away, Mary approached Aurora and said, ¡°Do you think the rtionship between Anya and Mr. Smith is abnormal? Thepany is now spreading gossip about the two of them.¡± Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 I Can¡¯t Hear Well Aurora frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t really care about things that have nothing to do with me.¡± Perhaps it was because of this that she was almost a gossip instor. If it wasn¡¯t for Mary frequently sending her some gossip, Aurora probably wouldn¡¯t have known that Hale was hospitalized today. Mary looked at her for a long time before saying, ¡°Aurora, I really envy you.¡± ¡°You envy me?¡± Aurora frowned and shook her head with a smile. ¡°You should envy Owen rather than envy me.¡± Aurora¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a message from the debt collectionpany. Aurora nced at it and directly transferred the money Faye had given her to the debt collection company. She also added, ¡°I have talked to your boss. The total amount has changed.¡± She had to return the money as soon as possible and cut all ties with the man. She had already been devastated, and there was nothing of her worth being envious of by others. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. You guys can continue chatting.¡± Aurora grabbed her backpack and quickly left. Mary looked at Aurora¡¯s back as she left, and her eyes flickered. Owen came back after buying the food and found that Aurora had left. He was a little regretful. ¡°I thought I could invite you to dinner today.¡± Mary patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be a chance one day.¡± Owen looked at her innocent smile and asked in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Aurora is getting farther and farther away from us?¡± Mary was stunned for two seconds. Then, she took the ice cream from his hand and said, ¡°Eat it quickly. It will melt in a while.¡± When the ice cream came to the mouth, it was ice-cold. As Mary walked forward, she said, ¡°Aurora was originally from a different world from us.¡± When Owen heard this, he suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Mary turned back and said with a smile, ¡°Moreover, Aurora will return to her original world sooner orter. I believe she can do it with her own ability.¡± She would not criticize Aurora behind her back like the people in thepany. Her admiration and appreciation for Aurora were shown in her eyes without any concealment. That afternoon, Aurora received a notice from thepany that she, a neer, would rece Hale and participate in next week¡¯s show. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes, this is an order from the higher-ups of thepany. You can go to the venue tomorrow morning.¡± This show was the most popr show of Malon Company of the year. V was M A lot of jewelry and famous products would be disyed in the show. Having participated in such an event was like getting a ticket to the jewelry design market. Aurora was so excited that she didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night. She had forgotten about Wenny and Hale. The next morning. She arrived at the venue at the time of the notification. The staff member, Caitlyn Herman, was already waiting for her at the door. ¡°Ms. Be, right? Pleasee in.¡± Aurora nodded and followed her into the elevator. Then, her hand was stuffed with today¡¯s publicity sheets and a cup of coffee. ¡°The others are here as well. Pleasee in.¡± As soon as the door opened, Aurora saw a very beautiful disy tform, extending from the door all the way to the steps inside. There were also some jewels ced inside, all of which were high-end products of every quarter of Malon Company. Some of the more important works were disyed on the second floor. Those who were invited to this show were either business celebrities or high-end fashion people. Ordinary people were not qualified to get an invitation. Aurora had attended some big events. But after experiencing those times, she still had mixed feelings as she stood there, ¡°Aurora.¡± Someone called out to her and waved to her from the second floor. It was Macy. Aurora nodded in thanks to Caitlyn. Then, she went up to the second floor. Macy introduced her to other well-known designers in the industry. They were all famous in the jewelry design industry. Some were even more famous than Macy. So, when Aurora went in, they only took a few nces and went to chat with the people around them. Macy also looked down on them. She pulled Aurora to the balcony. She picked up a cigarette and looked at Aurora. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Aurora smiled. ¡°Have you been to the hospital?¡± Macy asked. Aurora nodded. Macy lowered her head and smiled. ¡°Zac is too gentle. People like Hale should have gone to die long ago. Staying in this circle will stain the industry.¡± Aurora did not reply. Seemingly aware that she did not want to continue this topic, Macy just quietly finished the cigarette. ¡°This show is an opportunity for you, don¡¯t mess up.¡± Someone called Macy from outside. She patted Aurora on the shoulder and walked out. Aurora looked down and saw several cars parked at the door. Many bodyguards were moving the safe boxes with jewelry inside. She gripped the railing, and her eyes were cold. It was in the hospital ward. Hale just had his stitches taken out by the doctor. He saw his swollen face in the mirror and smashed it. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. The doctor said that you will recover.¡± Anya peeled an apple and gave it to him. COV But just as she finished, her entire person was pulled over by Hale. ¡°Recover? How? I¡¯ve been beaten like this! You¡¯re so stupid that you can¡¯t even get the memory card back! Do you really want me to give that bitch 1.5 million dors?¡± His groaned voice sounded full malicious. Anya subconsciously dodged backward. She held a fruit knife in her hand, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to stab him. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have touched Aurora.¡± Anya held back her tears and said in a low voice. As soon as Anya left, the door was pushed open. ¡°What did you forget again? Can you learn to be smart?¡± ¡°Mr. Smith, Mr. Buchanna wants to see you.¡± Carter raised his hand and dragged Hale out of bed. There was not a single person in therge corridor. Hale was still cursing and struggling, but when he was thrown to Zac¡¯s feet, his throat seemed to have been choked, and he could not say a word. ¡°I should have informed the people from Malon not to offend Aurora.¡± Hale clenched his fists andughed dryly. ¡°I just came back from abroad and didn¡¯t know that Mr. Buchanna and your ex-wife¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the back of his hand was stepped on. It hurt so much that Hale gritted his teeth. ¡°Do you know now?¡± Zac¡¯s voice came from above Hale¡¯s head. Hale¡¯s right hand began to feel numb. He could not pull it out. The pain hit his brain, and he immediately shouted, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. Please ¡­ please let me go.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°My hearing is not very good. I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Zac¡¯s eyes were cold, and he exerted more strength on his feet. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Model The matter of Aurora recing Hale and participating in the VK Show was quickly revealed to the media by the employees of Malon Company. Soon, this news spread around the fashion industry. Some people said that Aurora was the daughter of the Be family and had once learned design, so it was only a matter of time before she could do that. There were also people who said that there must be someone helping Aurora secretly. In addition to the scandal that she had with Zac at the filming site not long ago, there were even people who thought that they were going to get remarried. When Wenny learned the news, she nearly exploded in anger. But she had asked a lot of people, but none of them had been able to get her the invitation to the VK Show. ¡°Is it that difficult? Even Aurora can be a designer there. How can¡¯t I get in?¡± Wenny kicked away the makeup artist who was manicuring her and shouted with her phone, ¡°If you can¡¯t get the invitation, you don¡¯t need toe to me anymore.¡± Then, she hung up the phone. ¡°Miss Swon, do you still want to continue?¡± the makeup artist asked with a smile after being kicked away. ¡°Of course, do you want me to go out like this?¡± Wenny gritted her teeth. In the past few days, Zac had not contacted her. All the calls she made were rejected without exception. Even Carter did not answer her calls. Wenny had never been treated like this in her life! Faye was strange too. In these past few days, every time Wenny mentioned Aurora, Faye was frightened. Wenny¡¯s chest heaved up and down. She had to vent her anger. Since an obscure artist in the entertainment industry could not enter that circle, then the wife of a wealthy family should be qualified enough, right? Thinking of that, Wenny dialed Kate¡¯s number. On the day of the VK Show. Aurora was responsible for dressing up the ten bracelet models. It was just a small segment of the opening, and it was not easy to make mistakes. She arrived early in the morning and confirmed every detail. ¡°Ms. Be, you are really careful. And the bracelet is also very beautiful,¡± the model said in surprise. Not only did Aurora disy the original style of the bracelet, but she also added her own understanding of the show. Because the theme was the stars, the models¡¯ clothes were rtively dark colors. In that case, the bracelet had to be dazzling enough. However, there were not many lights on the stage, so they could only rely on the essories on the models¡¯ wrists to highlight the diamonds and jewelry on the bracelet. ording to the models¡¯ clothing, Aurora made a little change to each of their styles. Moreover, this was something she had discussed with the fashion designer beforehand. ¡°Thank you. I hope everything goes well tonight.¡± Aurora dressed up thest model and was just about to pack up when she heard some noise outside. ¡°Ms. Be, it¡¯s bad. A model¡¯s ankle is sprained. She can¡¯t participate in today¡¯s show.¡± Aurora was stunned. ¡°Is there a substitute candidate?¡± ¡°No¡­ I have already contacted the modelpany, but it is really difficult to find someone at thest minute.¡± The staff member was very anxious. ¡°There are still ten minutes before it begins. The bracelet segment is in the first half of the bracelet segment. What should we do?¡± Everyone looked at Aurora. ¡°How about you do it yourself?¡± Aurora frowned. The wound on her neck had not healed yet. ¡°I will think of a way!¡± There were so many peopleing to the VK Show tonight. Maybe someone could¡­ This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. But when Aurora saw the invited guests outside, she waspletely dumbfounded. It was not a circle that ordinary people could enter at all. The people who came were either rich or noble. They were all the top rich and powerful families in Clouston. Even the Be family in the past couldn¡¯t compare with them. Not to mention Aurora was just a new designer at that time. She would never have the courage to ask these nobledies to be models. Aurora was not afraid of being rejected, but she did not have the time! Her heart beat faster and faster. Aurora held the railing. Was her hope going to be ruined? ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Aurora? Does Malon send you here to clean up?¡± Achuckle came from behind her. Aurora nced over and saw Wenny stand at the corner of the stairs, with her eyes full of ridicule. ¡°Oh, I just passed through the backstage and heard that a model sprained her ankle. Tsk tsk, how could it be so coincidental! Or is it that you had such bad luck? You just escaped death, and now¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth. You look like a peacock that only knows to show off. Do you think you are beautiful?¡± Aurora red at her and walked past her to the hall. ¡°Aurora, it¡¯s useless. You are destined to lose face today because you are not worthy of standing here.¡± Wenny gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°If your neck wasn¡¯t injured, you could still go on stage yourself. Now, where are you going to find a model?¡± Aurora stopped. She slowly turned around, staring straight at Wenny¡¯s gorgeous face. ¡°I remember what happened in the parking lot. I didn¡¯t deal with you because of Zac. But don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t.¡± Aurora raised her finger and pointed at her wound, which was covered by a scarf. ¡°If you provoke me again, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life.¡± At that moment, her eyes were so determined and terrifying. Wenny¡¯s body froze, and she bit her lips. She wondered if Zac had known about that. Even the makeup on her face could not cover her pale face. All of a sudden, Wenny¡¯s entire aura vanished. ¡°I heard someone is looking for a model?¡± A sexy and maic voice sounded. Aurora and Wenny looked over at the same time. When they saw who was speaking, both of them were a little dazed. ¡°Did I mishear?¡± Miley blinked. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t mishear!¡± Aurora directly rushed over. ¡°Miss Gill, I sincerely ask you to be my Aurora pulled Miley inside. Along the way, she kept thanking Miley. Miley let Aurora put on the bracelet for herself. Because there was not enough time, plus Miley¡¯s evening dress was also suitable for tonight¡¯s theme. Other than Aurora, who was busy, the other models were all shocked. They could believe that they could go on a show with Miley! Each one of them was looking forward to it. ¡°I thought I was just here to show a bracelet. I didn¡¯t expect that I could be on the same stage as Miss Gill.¡± ¡°She looks much better in person than on the screen. She¡¯s tall and elegant!¡± ¡°Yes, and her skin is so fair.¡± Miley had heard such kinds of words too many times, and there was no reaction on her face. Aurora was immersed in the work of presenting the bracelet. Because there were so many details that she had to adjust them by herself. Miley raised her wrist. ¡°A little.¡± ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Aurora was sweating a little. Finally, a second before the models went on stage, she finished adjusting Miley¡¯s bracelet. It was a bracelet that was abination of diamond and jewelry, very dazzling. The bracelet on Miley¡¯s hand really looked like the stars in the sky. Miley walked at the end of the models. As soon as she appeared, almost everyone was attracted. ¡°Miley won¡¯t take this kind of show. Why is she here? Who is the designer of the bracelet? So capable!¡± ¡°I think it is Aurora.¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 What¡¯s Wrong With Him? Hearing Aurora¡¯s name, those richdies were obviously less excited. ¡°Her? Seems that Malon doesn¡¯t have good taste.¡± ¡°I heard that she and her ex-husband¡­¡± ¡°I seem to have seen Wenny just now. Is Zac also here?¡± Such kind of gossip could easily arouse people¡¯s curiosity. As the catwalk show had already half finished, Wenny was so anxious that she was about to cry in the toilet. ¡°Zac, I beg you! Come pick me up! I have abdominal pain.¡± This was not the first time she had taken advantage of the fetus. Zac had just finished his meeting and was walking out of thepany. When he heard the voice from his Bluetooth headset, he furrowed his eyebrows as he put on a gloomy face. ¡°I¡¯ll have the driver pick you up.¡± ¡°No, Zac! Can youe personally?¡± Wenny was almost begging him. Her tone was extremely humble. Suddenly, she heard footsteps outside and hurriedly hung up the phone. Zac frowned as the phone call was suddenly cut off. Dalwin had made an appointment with Zac early in the morning. At this time, he had just driven over. Seeing that Zac was wearing a long face, he asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Come with me. Carter, you are off duty now.¡± ¡°OK, Mr. Buchanna.¡± Then, a super sports car drove out of the car park of the Buchanna Group. The sound of the engine swept across the street. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the show field, they saw the photos and names on the publicity cards. ¡°Aurora is also here?¡± Dalwin felt that something must be going on. Zac frowned and walked up the stairs. Dalwin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s already been more than a year. She should just be obedient.¡± II Wenny was more observant and knew to make up to Zac, she would have already taken the position of the proprietress of the Buchanna Group. But she just had it in for Aurora. Dalwin followed Zac in. The catwalk show wasing to an end, and all the designers and models went on stage together. The entire audience was filled with apuse since Malon¡¯s show was so good. ¡°I like the bracelets. They are so creative¡± ¡°Aurora is indeed talented¡±. Zac paused as his gaze was attracted to the figure on the stage she was standing in the spotlight with a gentle smile on her face. Her eyes were glittering That was truly who Aurora was She was such an eye- catching girl! Even among those female models and female stars, she was not inferior at all. Their gazes met in that instant. Zac raised his eyebrows slightly, only to find that Aurora did not quickly look away, but nced at him with indifferent eyes. The fists under his sleeves slowly tightened. Someone walked over from the side to the stage to deliver flowers to the designers. The one walking in the front was Terry! Terry took off his baseball cap in public and gave Aurora a bunch of flowers with a smile. ¡°Aurora, congrattions.¡± Aurora¡¯s hand paused in mid-air. Then she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a pleasantly surprised smile. ¡°Why are you here? You didn¡¯t even tell me!¡± ¡°Sorry, I amte.¡± Terry was referring to the matter of exining to her. Aurora did not speak. She would make it clear to Terry, but that was not the proper asion. ¡°Thank you, all designers and models. Please have a break. The auction will begin immediately! Tonight, we will auction five masterpieces from the jewelry designers¡­¡± As all the designers stepped down the stage, Terry followed Aurora. Zac found it quite irritating as he stared at the backs of the two. ¡°Zac.¡± Then, Wenny came over with a happy expression. ¡°Zac, thank you foring to pick me up.¡± Zac nced at her and slowly pulled his hand out. ¡°I told you to stay away from ces with so many As a pregnant woman, Wenny should be careful about the safety of the fetus. However, Wenny was too eager to achieve quick sess. She insisted on showing off her identity as Mrs. Buchanna everywhere. Zac knew it clearly. He just didn¡¯t stop her. Wenny pursed her lips and said delicately, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zac. I¡­¡±. ¡°You have abdominal pain, right? Let¡¯s go now.¡± Zac turned around and was about to leave. But how would Wenny let go of such a good opportunity? ¡°Zac, they just said there was an auction. Can we stay and watch for a while?¡± The corners of Wenny¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. ¡°Just a while.¡± At the moment, even Dalwin could feel Zac¡¯s displeasure. However, Wenny stubbornly refused to go and kept Zac until the auction began. Dalwin watched as Zac was pulled to a seat by Wenny. Dalwin helplessly held his forehead as he thought that even a friend of Zac like him could tell that Zac did not like Wenny at all. If Wenny was not pregnant, maybe¡­ When this thought came out, Dalwin immediately coughed. He thought, since when I have be so gossipy like others? The designers came out from backstage. Terry was still following Aurora. He had been looking for an opportunity to exin to Aurora. But Aurora paid no attention to him. Her attention was on the stage. So Terry could only remain silent. ¡°How about we sit here?¡± Aurora nodded. As soon as she sat down, she felt a sharp gaze. She turned her head and saw that Zac was staring at her. Aurora was stunned. Had she offended him? Aurora frowned and turned around. She was still having a distant attitude. Zac¡¯s fingers tapped on his knees, which was the action he would often do before he got angry. Dalwin noticed it, but Wenny was full of satisfaction as she thought about how to show off their love and let everyone present know that she was the real wife. She did not notice the change in Zac¡¯s mood at all. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for waiting. Now, please take out our first auction item. It is the work ofThis is from N?velDrama.Org. the Malon Company¡¯s chief designer, Hale. It is such a pity that he did not participate in the show today!¡± ¡°It is a diamond ne¡­ ¡°The starting price is 50 thousand dors.¡± Just as the host finished speaking, someone started bidding. Soon, the ne was sessfully auctioned. ¡°The next one is the bracelet that Ms. Gill just showed us. It perfectly exins our theme tonight. It is comparable to the shining eyes of the queen. Although it is not as expensive as King¡¯s Heart, it is also a proud work from ourpany.¡± ¡°The starting price is 100 thousand dors.¡± Only then did Aurora realize the reason why she felt familiar with the bracelet. It turned out that it was also a piece of work by the designer of King¡¯s Heart. ¡°You are responsible for this part, right?¡± Terry suddenly leaned over and asked. Aurora nodded. The next second, Terry immediately raised his bidding paddle. ¡°¡®110 thousand dors.¡± Aurora was shocked. ¡°You want to buy it?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s for you,¡± Terry said firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Terry sighed, ¡°Other than money, I don¡¯t know what else youck. Moreover, to you, I don¡¯t seem to have any other advantages.¡± Aurora was amused by his deliberate expression. ¡°If your mother knows that you are such a spendthrift, she will hit you.¡± ¡°Not angry anymore?¡± Before Aurora could answer, a voice came from behind. ¡°120 thousand dors.¡± It was Zac! Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Not Worth the Price Terry gritted his teeth. ¡°125 thousand dors!¡± Aurora sighed helplessly, ¡°Just give up.¡± She didn¡¯t want it at all. What was worse, Zac was deliberatelypeting with them on the price. Even if the bracelet was the work of a famous designer, it was not worth that price. Wenny, who was beside Zac, was excited. Zac, on the other hand, had a cold expression on his face. His eyes were so deep that it was like one could never tell his emotions. Aurora only nced at him before looking away. ¡°150 thousand dors,¡± said Zac, holding the bidding paddle. ¡°150 thousand dors? It seems that Mr. Buchanna is determined to win! Are there any other buyers interested in this bracelet?¡± As the host spoke, he smiled and looked in the direction of Terry and Aurora. Terry still wanted to bid but was stopped by Aurora. ¡°No need.¡± To save face might be important to others, but not to Aurora. She had seen enough of those people throwing away their money for the sake of face. She didn¡¯t want to be that kind of person who kept sinking in the whirlpool of greed. Moreover, Terry would definitely lose whenpared to Zac O ¡°Aurora, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Terry said. Aurora cracked a smile. Her smile was unprecedentedly rxed and bright. It was only at this moment that she realized that she was not eager to the circle of rich and famous people, but to prove herself. She could win without the Be family. As for Zac, Aurora didn¡¯t care about him anymore. When the host delivered the bracelet to Zac personally, Aurora and Terry had already left. Someone began to whisper, ¡°Zac¡¯s choice is Wenny anyway.¡± ¡°Aurora is really stupid. No matter how powerful the Walton family is, they still can¡¯tpare to Zac.¡± ¡°Although the wedding was notpleted, it is a fact that Wenny is pregnant. Sooner orter, she will be one of the Buchanna family.¡± Hearing these words, Wenny smiled more and more happily. ¡°Zac, thanks.¡± Unexpectedly, Zac just got up and walked out. ¡°I am fed up.¡± Wenny didn¡¯t get that bracelet. She was a little disappointed, but she had got what she wanted. She pursed her lips and quickly followed Dalwin clicked his tongue. He knew well about Zac. This matter was not over yet. Aurora went to the office backstage to retrieve her things. When she came out, Terry waited for her in the street. She hesitated for a few seconds before walking over. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me. It¡¯s none of my business. I don¡¯t care about how you get along with Sara.¡± Aurora looked peaceful. She was not ming Terry. They were not boyfriend and girlfriend. ¡°You¡­¡± Terry failed to speak. The words he had prepared for the past few days were stuck in his throat. He clearly understood the calmness in Aurora¡¯s eyes. The night wind blew the hair in her ears. She smiled easily and broke Terry¡¯s heart in an instant. ¡°You are right. Apologizing is my business. Exining is also my business.¡± Terry forced a smile and determined that he would end all those messy rtionships so that Aurora wouldn¡¯t be criticized. From afar, Aurora saw Zac and the others walk out. She felt uneasy when seeing them. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± She patted the bag in her hand. ¡°I got my sry today.¡± Terry nodded. He thought that at the very least, they could still get along as friends. He found him very happy already. If Aurora pushed him away, or never saw him, he could not imagine what would happen to him by then. They walked forward side by side. Zac¡¯s driver also drove over and took him and Wenny away. The night was cold. When Dalwin was about to leave by car, he happened to meet with Aurora and Terry. ¡°Ms. Be, how have you been?¡± ¡°Mr. Villson.¡± Aurora nodded and greeted him. Dalwin¡¯s gaze fell on Terry, who was aside. Then he smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Walton, you¡¯d better stay far away from the people that you can¡¯t afford to provoke, lest it affects your family business.¡± There was business cooperation between the Buchanna Group and the Walton Group. Terry was very clear about this, He frowned and was about to retort when he was stopped by Aurora. ¡°Mr. Villson, we still have things to do. Excuse me.¡± Aurora forcefully pulled Terry away. Terry was annoyed, but he would not do anything Aurora disliked. Dalwin watched them leave, and his eyes narrowed. ¡°Interesting.¡± While Aurora and Terry were eating, Terry was called off by the Walton family. ¡°Mr. Walton, Mrs. Walton is not feeling well with her heart. She has been calling your name,¡± Connor said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have any important dates, you¡¯d bettere back for her.¡± They had already yed this trick once. ¡°I have something to do¡­¡± Terry said, about to hang up. However, Kate¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°If Terry is busy, just let him be. I¡¯m fine.¡± It sounded like she was really weak. Terry frowned as he agreed to go back. Then he hit the hang-up button. Aurora had already finished paying the bill and walked out of the restaurant. ¡°Let¡¯s just go our separate ways.¡± She smiled and did not look unhappy at all. ¡°Sorry, I wanted to celebrate with you today.¡± Aurora smiled and said, ¡°Have you ever calcted how many times you apologized to me today?¡± There was no need for that between them. In her most difficult time, Terry was like a beam of light that shone into her life. in ner most difficult time, Terry was like a beam or lignt that snone into ner 11te. But no one would want to hug the sun in their arms, because it was too hot and they would not be happy. Stopping damage in time was the most important thing that Aurora learned aftering back. ¡°I had already hailed a car just now.¡± Aurora looked at the ck car by the roadside in the distance. ¡°That should be it. See youter.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be a conflict between Terry and his family anymore. She waved with a smile and quickly walked across the road. But halfway, Aurora found that something was wrong. It was not right the right license te number. Aurora looked back. Terry had just gotten into the car and had not left yet. She slowed down and waited for Terry to leave before stopping. However, when the window was rolled down, it turned out to be Zac in the car. Aurora suddenly stopped and turned around to walk back. But halfway through, her phone rang. le ¡°Get in the car and 1,500 less.¡± Aurora was so angry that she gritted her teeth. How will I be tempted by 1,500 dors? Aurora frowned deeply, but she still opened the car door and sat in. She was not a greedy person, but now, she had topromise. The car drove forward, and Aurora turned to stare at Zac¡¯s profile. ¡°Why are you still here at this time?¡± Hadn¡¯t he gone with Wenny just now? They should be at home now. Or perhaps he had just escaped from Wenny? The more Aurora thought, the more disgusted she felt. ¡°I was just passing by and want to remind you not to foolishly think that the Walton family will ept you. It won¡¯t do you any good messing up with Terry,¡± said Zac calmly.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 After the Race Aurora frowned. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, mind your own business. I decide who to interact with,¡± Aurora said with a cold face. With their rtionship now, Zac had no right to tell her what to do. No matter how terrible she was, it had nothing to do with him. ¡°If you got me in the car just to tell me that bullshit, Mr. Buchanna, please, let me off.¡± Zac took out the bracelet box and threw it to Aurora. ¡°Consider it as a reward for helping me deal with the Oconnell family.¡± Then, he ordered the driver to stop the car. Aurora nced at it and then got out of the car with the bracelet. Nothinges for free in this world, but she didn¡¯t have many choices at the moment. Even if Zac set her a trap, she had to readily jump into it. This was how the world functioned. Aurora took a few steps and looked back at the car, thinking, he didn¡¯t lose his temper! Three dayster, the night before the race of the Thunder Cup. Aurora had received a call from Abel. ¡°The person who was supposed to be ck Rider¡¯s passenger had a sudden ident. Tomorrow is the competition, and we really can¡¯t find a recement. If you have time, would you please help? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get paid. How about 30 percent of the bonus?¡± Abel was afraid that Aurora would reject him, so he added, ¡°Terry didn¡¯t want me to bother you, but it is too urgent. I couldn¡¯t find anyone else.¡± Tomorrow was Saturday, and Aurora had nothing to do. ¡°Alright, I will help, but don¡¯t stop looking for someone else. I might not be the most suitable¡­¡± ¡°You are the most unique candidate! No one canpare to you. You are the goddess of victory.¡± When Abel heard that Aurora agreed, he happily pped his thigh. ¡°I think we can book the celebration banquet now.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The next morning, Terry drove to pick Aurora up.¡±You are the most unique candidate! No one can compare to you. You are the goddess of victory.¡± When Abel heard that Aurora agreed, he happily pped his thigh. ¡°I think we can book the celebration banquet now.¡± The next morning, Terry drove to pick Aurora up. That day, Terry was kind of reticent, which was weird. Aurora supported her chin with one hand and turned her head to look at him. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Terry gripped the steering wheel and shook his head. ¡°Is the race team in trouble again?¡± Terry sighed without saying anything. ¡°If you have something on your mind, you¡¯d better not go for the race.¡± Aurora was very rational. Once they got on the racing track, there was no way to turn back. If something happened in the middle of the game, no one could bear the consequences. The car stopped outside thepetition venue and they could hear the rumbling sound of the engine. Terry suddenly smiled, his dark eyes shining. ¡°Aurora, after thispetition. Let¡¯s talk. Give me a chance, okay? Is he distracted because of this? Aurora wondered. She nodded and agreed. They registered and went to the locker room respectively to get changed. When Aurora was trying the helmet, she heard two staff members talking next to her. ¡°I heard that ck Rider quarreled with his family because of the funding of the race team. Is it true?¡± ¡°I heard about it too. It seems that his family forced him to get engaged to a girl from a rich family. But he had fallen in love with someone else. That was why they quarreled.¡± ¡°The one that ck Rider likes is the one he proposed on the podiumst time¡­¡± ¡°Shh, be quiet!¡± Aurora slowly walked out after they left. She looked at herself in the mirror and sighed. She and Terry indeed needed to talk. The auditorium on both sides of the track was full of people. Zac, one of the investors, also presented. He did not sit outside, but instead in the VIP room. Zac looked up; his eyes focused on the screen. His eyes were deep, emotionless. Early this morning, the Buchanna Group officially announced the cancetion of the contract with the Walton Group. It was not because of his grudge against Terry, but because the quality of the products supplied by the Walton Group was not satisfactory to him. The previous cooperation was nice. This time, Zac intended to reorganize the atmosphere of the company from the inside, thus cutting off the rtionship with some old partners. The Walton Group was one of them. Ten minutes before the match, Terry received a call from Kate in the locker room. ¡°Terry, your dad invited the Jarrett family to dinner tonight. You muste after thepetition. Do you understand? Your dad¡¯spany hade across big trouble. It¡¯s all because of Zac¡­¡± Terry was sick of hearing things about thepany. ¡°Mom, I need to go on the track now. Let¡¯s talk tonight.¡± Kate was a little unhappy over the phone. ¡°Is your car more important than your father and I? You know thepany has been facing great challenges recently. You must engage with Sara. That¡¯s the only way to save our family!¡± ¡°ck Rider, it¡¯s time to go up.¡± Terry lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m begging you. Let me finish the race first, and then I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say. Is that okay?¡± Terry was the only child of the Walton family. He had to take responsibility. Hearing Terry¡¯s words, Kate finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I believe that you will make the right choice.¡± She smiled on the other side of the line and spoke. Terry put down the phone helplessly, got up, put on his jacket, and walked out. Is it the right choice? The stadium was filled with cheers from fans and spectators. ¡°ck Rider, ck Rider!¡± Aurora, who had already gotten in the car, teased with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so popr.¡± ¡°Aurora, I must win this time,¡± Terry said as his lips twitched. Both on the racing track and the business field. Half an hourter. ¡°My son! You must be alright!¡± Kate cried out of the operating room. After asking the nurse about the situation, Connor came over to help her up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mr. Walton is in surgery. We have informed Mr. Reed toe over.¡± ¡°I told him not to race cars anymore. He just wouldn¡¯t listen! It was all for that woman. She is going to kill my son!¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 The Situation Is Not Optimistic Across the door, Aurora had just woken up in the ward. The doctor held the shlight, ¡°Look to the left, look above¡­ What is this? I am your attending physician. My name is Fabian Ray. Now, can you hear my voice?¡± Aurora saw him wave his hand in front of her. She could see the doctor¡¯s lips moving, but she couldn¡¯t hear any sound. She looked nkly at the nurse who was recording her data, at the medical instruments, and at the shaking trees outside the window. Aurora grasped the quilt and shook her head slowly. but she could not hear it. She could hear nothing at all. The doctor nced at the nurse and said, ¡°Try to inform her family members. She needs further checks.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Ray.¡± Aurora vaguely saw many people outside the door. She was too tired, plus the effect of the medicine, she quickly fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, it was alreadyte at night. She still couldn¡¯t hear anything, Aurora opened her mouth, grabbed the nurse who was changing her drip, and asked slowly, ¡°How is the person who came with me?¡± ¡°You mean Terry?¡± The nurse opened her mouth but then realized that Aurora could not hear, so she took out her phone, typed a few lines, and then handed it to Aurora. Seeing the words that the nurse typed, Aurora felt her hands begin to tremble. On the first curve, Terry found out that the brake was not working. It was urgent. They couldn¡¯t stop even though they called the repair man. He could only cooperate with Aurora and slowly reduce the speed by changing the way. But this method did not work on the racing track. This is from N?velDrama.Org. In order to get a chance to live, Terry made a bold decision. He asked Aurora to hold tight to the seat, then rushed to the low slope on the track¡­ He knew that there was an obstacle in that ce, and the moment the car knocked on it, he blocked Aurora with his body. That scene was still lingering in Aurora¡¯s mind. She should never forget what Terry said in her ear in this life. A tear fell from the corner of Aurora¡¯s eyes. ¡°Terry has injured his leg and spine nerve. He had an operation and is now in observation, but he is not out of danger yet.¡± Spine nerve? Aurora had a very bad premonition. Before she put down her phone, the door of the ward was forced open. Then, Kate rushed in with a group of people! ¡°Bitch, why did you wake up so quickly? You should die¡­¡± She shouted. There seemed to be invisible knives in her eyes that were going to cut Aurora into pieces at any moment. However, Aurora could not hear a single word. She looked nkly at Kate, who reached out and grabbed her hair. The pain caused Aurora¡¯s thoughts to be clearer. Something happened to Terry? ¡°Madam, please calm down.¡± There were also many people trying to stop Kate. Kate shouted and copsed on the ground, crying. ¡°Terry, what¡¯s wrong with Terry?¡± Aurora reached out her trembling hand and grabbed the nurse. Her voice was trembling and her eyes were unfocused. Why couldn¡¯t she hear? What were they arguing about? Aurora almost copsed. But looking at her innocent look, Kate became even angrier. She stood up and rushed over, giving Aurora a hard p. ¡°So, how is Terry?¡± Aurora rubbed her ears and breathed rapidly. Her eyes were red as she stared at Kate in a daze. ¡°Mr. Walton¡¯s spine has been damaged. The doctor suggests amputating his limbs to save his life.¡± Connor held Kate and spoke. Aurora stopped in her tracks. She pushed everyone away and ran towards Terry¡¯s ward. Her mind was nk as she looked at the unconscious man on the bed. When Zac left the director¡¯s office as an investor, he saw her standing barefoot and staring straight into the ward. Behind her was Kate, who had been cursing non-stop. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, should we stop them?¡± Zac raised his wrist and personally walked over. ¡°There were only the two of you in the car at that time. Tell me, what happened?¡± Kate continued to drag Aurora. She hated it so much. Why is the person lying inside not Aurora but my precious son? As her mother, she knew very well how much Terry liked Aurora. Therefore, seeing that Terry was injured so badly, but Aurora was only lightly injured, Kate could not ept it. She raised her hand to hit Aurora again. Aurora didn¡¯t dodge. But someone stopped Kate in time. ¡°Mrs. Walton, it was an ident. You shouldn¡¯t have med her.¡± Zac¡¯s voice was deep. ¡°ident? How is that possible!¡± Kate widened her eyes, wanting to say something, but was stopped by Bob. ¡°Alright, the most important thing now is for Terry to wake up. What¡¯s the use of hitting her!¡± Bob¡¯s eyes were also red. Terry was their only son. Behind him were Sara¡¯s parents. They protected Sara behind them and said politely, ¡°Bob, everything is gonna be alright. If you need us to do anything, just tell us. Since you guys are busy, I If she was not in that car, Terry wouldn¡¯t use his body to protect her. And he wouldn¡¯t be so badly injured! These words touched Bob¡¯s heart at that moment. Even Kate, who kept crying, looked at Aurora with a complicated look. The next second, she said fiercely, ¡°Enough! If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could my son¡­¡± Halfway through her words, she fainted. ¡°Doctor, doctor!¡± Aurora knelt there without moving. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 The Walton Family Will Not Pity You She did not go back on her word. In the next dozen or so hours, besides going to the toilet, Aurora had been kneeling in front of Terry¡¯s ward. She had not eaten anything except some water. ¡°Ms. Be, it¡¯s pointless doing so. Mrs. Walton won¡¯t forgive you for that.¡± Connor walked over and said, ¡°You should leave.¡± Aurora lowered her head and did not respond. ¡°Alright, as you like.¡± When Aurora heard the door open, she looked toward the doctor and nurse. However, the doctor shook his head regretfully. ¡°If the patient doesn¡¯t wake up tomorrow morning, we n to undergo amputation surgery.¡± Aurora felt as if she fell into a cliff. ¡°He can¡¯t amputate. How can he drive without his legs?¡± She murmured. She knew better than anyone that Terry¡¯s greatest dream was to be the world¡¯s top racer. ¡°Did you hear that? If you don¡¯t wake up, you¡¯ll lose your legs,¡± she said softly, her tears flowing down her cheeks. Aurora knelt there for the entire night. Her legs went numb. She didn¡¯t know the time, but she had been paying attention to the sky outside the window, hoping that the sun would rise a littleter, hoping that Terry would open his eyes quickly. ¡°It¡¯s pointless. The Walton family will not pity you.¡± Zac stared at her back and said with a sneer, ¡°You should pray for yourself. It might work.¡± Aurora hid the emotions in her eyes and said nothing. ¡°If he lost his legs, would you really take care of him for the rest of your life?¡± asked Zac, looking at her quietly. Aurora slowly turned around and looked at him. ¡°I keep my word. If you are here to mock me, please go away.¡± Her eyes were devoid of spirit. Zac thought to himself, is she sad because Terry was lying on the bed? He pursed his lips, saying, ¡°If you go back on your word, I will capture you for the Walton family and tie you to Terry.¡± After saying this, he turned to leave. However, he did not leave the hospital. Instead, he went to participate in the operation meeting on the fifth floor of the hospital. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Because the ident happened during the race, in addition to Zac, two other investors were also invited to the hospital. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, is Mr. Walton really going to have amputation surgery? ¡°I know some well-known neurologists. I can invite them over!¡± Zac¡¯s eyes were dark. He thought the same. His mind was filled with the determined face of Aurora. He clenched his fists and shouted at the doctors, ¡°Is there no other way? Amputation is not a choice. Think of other solutions!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The meetingsted for two and a half hours without reaching an agreement. The attending doctor looked at his watch and sighed, ¡°There is really no other way. Prepare for the operation. If we dy, I¡¯m afraid we will miss the best time for the treatment. Contact the patient¡¯s family and inform them¡­¡± At that moment. Aurora pushed open the door of the operating room, her pale face smiling with tears. ¡°He¡¯s awake. He¡¯s awake¡­¡± She ran up from downstairs barefoot. The doctors immediately went out to check on Terry¡¯s condition. Aurora was panting heavily, her hands and legs were shaking violently, and her eyes were filled with tears. This scene broke Zac¡¯s heart. t ¡°Are you that worried about him?¡± he asked, walking slowly. Aurora sobbed, her hand still shaking. The next second, Zac grabbed her and carried her up. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°Aurora, your life is mine. Without my permission, you cannot die.¡± Does she know that she was injured in the ident too? Although not as bad as Terry. Yet she needs She had been on her knees for so long without eating. That¡¯s insane. No one could take that. When Zac carried her down the stairs, Aurora fainted from exhaustion. She was not thrown down but gently ced on the bed. ¡°Please, check on her.¡± In order to prevent the Walton family from making things difficult for Aurora, Zac took her to the inpatient department downstairs. ¡°Your wife is very weak. As her husband, you must pay attention to her nutrition,¡± said the doctor after an examination. Family? Zac frowned. ¡°We¡­¡± ¡°Also, do you have children?¡± The doctor pushed up his sses and said, ¡°You must pay attention to sex. If you want a child, you must hurry up. Her physical condition¡­¡± With a cold face, Zac went to the pharmacy to get the medicine. ¡°It will be very difficult for her to get pregnant. You must understand her more and spend more time with her.¡± The doctor¡¯s words circled in his mind. ¡°Did she have a miscarriage in the past? ¡°Her body was damaged by that.¡± The nurse stuck her head out and asked, ¡°Are you here to get the medicine?¡± Zac came back to his senses and handed over the prescription. He had never been so absent-minded. The nurse handed the medicine over. ¡°Three times a day. It¡¯s all written on the medicine box. Come back again for a check in one week.¡± Zac took the medicine over. The coldness between his brows grew stronger. At this time, Wenny called Zac frowned and answered. ¡°Zac, where are you? I had a nightmare. Can youe and stay by my side?¡± ¡°Take care of yourself,¡± Zac said as he gripped his phone. After finishing speaking, he hung up directly. Wenny felt angry as Zac hung up. She had called Zac at an early hour in case he said he was busy at work. But now, he didn¡¯t even bother to reject her under excuses of work. And he seemed to be in the hospital. Wenny furrowed her brows, ¡°Is he taking care of Aurora?¡± Thinking of this, Wenny could no longer sit still. She immediately changed her clothes and was about to rush out. Davis stopped her downstairs. ¡°Where are you going so early?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to have breakfast with Zac.¡± Wenny made up a random reason. If it was in the past, Davis would like her to please Zac, but now, his rtionship with the Buchanna Group was very stiff. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go. You haven¡¯t even married. Is it appropriate for you to walk around the streets with him with a big belly?¡± he said harshly. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Zac already said we¡¯ll register at the bureau. And the wedding is just a formality, no?¡± Wenny said, acting spoiled. She couldn¡¯t reconcile either. But what could she do? She had two weddings and they were all ruined by Aurora. She had to go to the hospital and stop them from being together. Davis mmed the newspaper in his hand. ¡°I said you are not allowed to go. If you dare to go out of this door today, never go back again. Let Zac take care of you.¡± Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Realizations Wenny was so angry that she wanted to cry. Faye walked over, ¡°Wenny is in her pregnancy. She just wants to go out for a walk. It is very normal. Why are you yelling at her early in the morning?¡± As she spoke, she poured a cup of tea for Davis, then stood behind him and massaged his shoulders. This worked for most of the men. In an instant, Davis¡¯s expression eased a lot. He snorted, ¡°If Wenny was half as sensible as you, I wouldn¡¯t have to be so angry.¡± Wenny was still sobbing, and when she saw Faye, she did not have a good expression. Faye seemed to not care at all, and she kept speaking for Wenny, ¡°I think it¡¯s good for Wenny to go see Zac. Business is business. Don¡¯t bring it home. You won¡¯t want other people to think that we are neglecting the Buchanna family.¡± Faye¡¯s words reached the bottom of Davis¡¯s heart. ¡°Don¡¯t spoil her,¡± he said with a frown. Faye smiled and walked over to pull Wenny out. ¡°I heard that Mr. Walton had a car ident with Aurora. This has nothing to do with you, right?¡± Wenny¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Of course not. The ident happened on the race track!¡± ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just asking. Go, talk with Zac.¡± Faye saw Wenny off in the car and turned back. Wenny sat in the car, biting her lips. She got off the car before reaching the hospital. Then, she got into another business car. In the car, Saul was already waiting for her. As soon as he saw Wenny, he started to touch her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Are the people you found reliable? They won¡¯t give me away, right?¡± When Faye asked her, she was a little panicked. Saul smiled contemptuously. While touching her back, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have already sent them abroad. No one else will know that they did something to Terry¡¯s car. Moreover, the Walton family was in a mess because of Terry¡¯s hospitalization. No one suspects it was a man-made N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ident.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Wenny breathed a sigh of relief. The next second, Saul held her in his arms. She let him kiss her and then felt his hand go down Wenny quickly grabbed his hand. ¡°I am going to see Zac. Don¡¯t mess up my clothes.¡± ¡°Do you really want to marry Zac?¡± Desire appeared in Saul¡¯s eyes. Wenny chuckled, ¡°Of course I did everything to marry him.¡± Wenny tidied up her clothes and looked in the mirror After making sure that she looked fine, she opened the car door and walked into the hospital Saul mmed the steering wheel A shrill whistle sounded. Why is Zac always better than me? Better than me in the business, and even when ites to women ¡°Sooner orter, I will make everyone respect me,¡± Saul saidas he gripped the steering wheel. Wenny asked around, but she didn¡¯t find Aurora¡¯s ward, so she had to go to Terry¡¯s ward first. Terry wasn¡¯t in the ward. Kate was making the bed for her son ¡°I can¡¯t find Aurora. Even your son is not here!¡± Wenny was a little impatient Hearing her tone, Kate had her face turn cold, ¡°Please leave. You are not wee here.¡± If Wenny had not told her that she was going to target Aurora, she would not have told Wenny about the venue of the race. Kate stared at Wenny¡¯s face. She knew very well Wenny might be responsible for the ident. But she had no evidence. Looking at Wenny now, she could only vent her anger in her heart. Wenny seemed to have seen through Kate¡¯s thoughts, ¡°So rude. That¡¯s good. Do you want me to tell everyone that your son¡¯s ident is rted to you? I want to see what your husband will think when the timees. PV ¡°Is his son or his vicious wife more important?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Kate rushed up, grabbed Wenny, and red at her, wishing she could tear her mouth apart. Wennv struggled. ¡°What¡¯s the point of arguing with me? The one who caused all this is not vou or Kate released her hand and stood there in a daze. In the end, she covered her face and cried. It was her fault, and she was possessed¡­ re Wenny snorted and patted the wrinkles on her clothes. ¡°If you dare to talk nonsense, I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I have the recording of our conversation here. At worst, we both die.¡± ¡°You slut, get lost!¡± Looking at Kate¡¯s flustered and exasperated appearance, Wenny turned her head away in disdain, opened the door, and left. Kate sat alone in the ward. She reached out her trembling hand and touched the bed in the ward. ¡°Terry, I¡¯m sorry ¡­ As long as you can wake up, I can do anything. You can like whoever you like. I won¡¯t force you anymore. Please¡­¡± Outside the ward, Wenny saw Carter rushing over. She hurried forward. ¡°Where is Zac?¡± ¡°Miss Swon! Mr. Buchanna is busy.¡± Carter subconsciously looked at Terry¡¯s ward behind him. ¡°Busy with what? Exin.¡± Wenny could not stop him. So, she followed him back to Terry¡¯s ward. When Kate saw Wennye back with Zac¡¯s assistant, a bad idea popped up in her mind. ¡°Is my son¡­¡± She covered her mouth and her tears kept falling. ¡°Mrs. Walton, Mr. Walton is awake. The doctor is having a consultation upstairs. He will be sent back to the ward soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Carter went up and supported Kate. Kate was finally relieved. She felt dizzy. Carter and the nurse helped Kate calm down. When he looked back, Wenny had already disappeared. His eyes darkened and he quickly walked out. Wenny went around the inpatient department, but she could not find Zac and Aurora. She was almost sure that Zac must have been in this hospital with Aurora after the car ident. Thinking of this, Wenny gritted her teeth. Those people are useless. They only made her suffer light injuries. Wenny looked around the empty corridor and then left the hospital in a sulk. Behind her, Carter took his phone and recorded what Wenny had just said to herself. Then he entered Aurora¡¯s ward with the other evidence he had gotten. Kate sat alone in the ward. She reached out her trembling hand and touched the bed in the ward. ¡°Terry, I¡¯m sorry ¡­ As long as you can wake up, I can do anything. You can like whoever you like. I won¡¯t force you anymore. Please¡­¡± Outside the ward, Wenny saw Carter rushing over. She hurried forward. ¡°Where is Zac?¡± ¡°Miss Swon! Mr. Buchanna is busy.¡± Carter subconsciously looked at Terry¡¯s ward behind him. ¡°Busy with what? Exin.¡± Wenny could not stop him. So, she followed him back to Terry¡¯s ward. When Kate saw Wennye back with Zac¡¯s assistant, a bad idea popped up in her mind. ¡°Is my son¡­¡± She covered her mouth and her tears kept falling. ¡°Mrs. Walton, Mr. Walton is awake. The doctor is having a consultation upstairs. He will be sent back to the ward soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Carter went up and supported Kate. Kate was finally relieved. She felt dizzy. Carter and the nurse helped Kate calm down. When he looked back, Wenny had already disappeared. His eyes darkened and he quickly walked out. Wenny went around the inpatient department, but she could not find Zac and Aurora. She was almost sure that Zac must have been in this hospital with Aurora after the car ident. Thinking of this, Wenny gritted her teeth. Those people are useless. They only made her suffer light injuries. Wenny looked around the empty corridor and then left the hospital in a sulk. Behind her, Carter took his phone and recorded what Wenny had just said to herself. Then he entered Aurora¡¯s ward with the other evidence he had gotten. It was a suite. On the sofa outside the suite, Zac was reviewing documents. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, we got the news.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± the man asked coldly. ¡°Miss Swon.¡± Carter ced all the evidence in front of Zac. ¡°When the ident took ce, Miss Swon was not presented, but she bribed two staff of the maintenance stations and did something to the car brake. We caught the two guys at the airport. They were about to go abroad.¡± Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Heartless Woman If Zac sued Wenny, he could get her into prison now. Wenny hadmitted the crime of homicide. No matter how manywyers the Swon family hired, it would be useless. ¡°Suppress this matter for the time being,¡± Zac said as he closed his eyes slowly. On the hospital bed in the suite, Aurora opened her eyes at some point. She was still wearing an oxygen mask, but she could clearly hear the sound. Hearing Zac¡¯s words, she thought, Zac, you want to protect Wenny? Haven¡¯t you always hated evil as your enemy? Just because it was Wenny, you choose to be merciful again and again? How about Terry? He¡¯s just an innocent person who was implicated, and now¡­ Tears fell from the corners of Aurora¡¯s eyes again, and she clenched tightly on the bed sheet. That afternoon, Aurora restored quite a bit of physical strength. She sat on the bed and had three bowls of porridge and several pieces of bread on the table. ¡°Won¡¯t you be stuffed?¡± Zac watched from the side. He also handed a few tissues to Aurora. However, he and his words were both ignored by Aurora. Zac became unhappy and said coldly, ¡°I was the one who brought you down from upstairs. And I pay the money for this ward. Aurora, are you that heartless?¡± Zac had also stayed in the hospital for a few days. Although he was not guarding Terry, he had taken the responsibility that he should take. Zacined in his heart, why does she treat me so coldly? Aurora suddenly put on a fake smile. ¡°Then Mr. Buchanna, I have to thank you for not letting me die in the corridor.¡± ¡°Do you have to be so sarcastic when you speak?¡± Zac rushed forward and grabbed her wrist. But in the next second, he met Aurora¡¯s cold and fearless gaze. There was nothing in her eyes. Zac¡¯s heart skipped a beat as if it was touched by something. Aurora seemed to have experienced death. When Terry was unconscious and had a risk of amputation, she might still be like a human and had some hope in her heart. Aurora seemed to have experienced death. When Terry was unconscious and had a risk of amputation, she might still be like a human and had some hope in her heart. But now, it was as if her soul had been lost and her body was empty. No matter how hard Zac gripped her, he couldn¡¯t grab the soul in her body. He murmured, ¡°Are you so into him?¡± Zac couldn¡¯t control theplicated emotions in his heart. His strength was also out of control. Aurora¡¯s wrist was gripped more tightly, and she was in pain. But she gritted her teeth and answered word by word, ¡°Yes, I love him so much that I don¡¯t care about my life.¡± Aurora could not remember how Zac left. She only remembered that when she was thrown to the floor, every bone in her body was hurting. Zac mmed the door and said, ¡°Even if Terry is fine, he won¡¯t want you.¡± Aurora gripped the floor with her fingers, and she slowly closed her eyes. She did not really love Terry, but she could not forget that he had saved her life, and she did not dare to forget. Three hourster, Aurora saw Terry again. The Walton family stared fixedly at Aurora as she walked in as if they were about to dig a hole in her body with their gazes. Terry leaned against the bed and stretched his hand toward Aurora. The first thing he did was to ask Aurora, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Aurora smiled bitterly, the tears in her eyes falling again. She thought, in such a condition, is he still worried about me? ¡°Let¡¯s go out and leave them alone.¡± Kate stood up absent-mindedly. For the first time, she did not criticize Aurora Kate staggered to the door and looked at Terry who was staring straight at Aurora. Kate sighed helplessly N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The door was closed. The entire ward was filled with the smell of disinfectant, which was very pungent. Terry¡¯s face was still a little pale. The anesthetic had just lost its efficacy, and he felt that even his bones were in pain. But when he saw that Aurora was safe and sound, he finally forced a smile. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m stupid. I¡¯m not stupid. If the same thing happens another ten thousand times, I will always make the same choice.¡± Terry¡¯s eyes were filled with determination that Aurora had never seen before. ¡°Aurora, do you remember that before thepetition, I told you that we had to talk after the competition?¡± Aurora nodded. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Terry swallowed his saliva. He gathered his courage and grabbed Aurora¡¯s hand. His grip slowly tightened. ¡°I won¡¯t get engaged to Sara. I will continue to pursue you. Even if you don¡¯t like me, it doesn¡¯t matter¡­ He seemed to have been saving up his words for a lifetime and kept talking. For the first time, Aurora did not interrupt him or avoid him. Instead, she stared at Terry¡¯s face. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Terry was stunned. ¡°I am Zac¡¯s ex-wife. If you are with me, everyone willugh at you.¡± ¡°You know I don¡¯t care about this.¡± Terry frowned. Aurora lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Then after your discharge, let¡¯s go on a vacation together. Don¡¯t you want to go to the seaside?¡± After that, she stood up and left. Terry¡¯s smile gradually became brighter as he sat on the hospital bed. ¡°You agree? Do you?¡± His excited shouts came from the ward. Aurora slowly closed the door and found that everyone was looking at her. ¡°Ms. Be, Mr. Walton, and Mrs. Walton wish to talk to you alone,¡±Connor stepped forward and spoke. ¡°Alright.¡± Then, Aurora was taken to the next ward. As soon as she entered, Kate stared at her. ¡°Don¡¯t think about getting any benefits from our Walton family. Terry became like this because of you. No matter what you promise him, you deserve it!¡± Aurora nodded. She stood there quietly. Bob grabbed Kate. ¡°You clearly didn¡¯t think that way. Why are you throwing a tantrum at her? The results of the appraisal have alreadye out. It¡¯s normal for Terry to be heavily injured. After all, he is the main driver and has the right to decide.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Kate covered her face and cried, unable to say a word. Bob was still calm. He hesitated for a long time before asking Aurora, ¡°After the consultation, the doctor said that Terry¡¯s nerves were seriously damaged. Perhaps, there is still the risk of amputation. Do you know it?¡± Aurora nodded. ¡°I heard it from Mr. Reed this morning.¡± Her voice was clear without any excess emotions, making people feel at ease. ¡°Then are you ¡­ still willing to be with him?¡± Bob said cautiously. Kate also looked at Aurora with scrutiny, as if she was about to rush over and tear Aurora apart once Aurora said the wrong word. Aurora did not hesitate or retreat. ¡°I said before. No matter if Terry needs someone to take care of him or not, I am willing to stay by his side. I won¡¯t change my decision even if you don¡¯t like me, and I hope that you won¡¯t refuse me.¡± Her life was already broken. But Terry was different. He originally had a bright future and a marriage contract with a daughter of a rich family. But because of her, everything was ruined. To Terry, what she did was not different from Zac destroying the Be family. ¡°Good,¡± Bob did not know how to thank Aurora. The Jarrett family drew a clear distinction the moment the ident happened. Aurora¡¯s promise was particrly precious. ¡°Ms. Be, please take good care of Terry.¡± Bob had Terryter in his life. At this time, he solemnly held Aurora¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you.¡± Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Can You Take Responsibility? Aurora did not say a word and left after listening to Bob¡¯s instructions. Kate sighed as the door closed. ¡°Will Terry really be happy about what Aurora does? If he knows that Aurora is with him just because of his amputation, he will be upset.¡± Kate had always been worried about her son¡¯s life these days, and she seemed to have aged. She had seen what Aurora had done and how determined Aurora was. She had to admit that she had indeed been biased against Aurora because of the Be family. ¡°Then do not let him know!¡± Bob said coldly, ¡°It was not easy for Terry to save his life from the gates of hell. As long as it is what he wants, we have to keep it by his side. In the future, we canpensate Aurora with other things. Right now, the most important thing is Terry¡¯s life.¡± Kate muttered, ¡°You are right. Terry is our only son.¡± Even if the sky copsed, nothing could happen to Terry. The reporters rushed over upon hearing the news and blocked Zac in the hospital corridor. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, did you investigate the ident that happened during the Thunder Cup?¡± ¡°I heard that it could be man-made. What do you think?¡± ¡°I heard that your ex-wife, Ms. Be, has a close rtionship with Terry, and they might be a boyfriend and girlfriend. They were all in that car at that time. Was it a coincidence?¡± The reporters raised harsh questions in front of Zac. ¡°In addition, the Buchanna Group is the biggest investor of the Thunder Cup. With such a scandal, your company has suffered great losses. Will you continue to invest in the racingpetition?¡± Zac¡¯s eyes turned cold. The reporters¡¯ ignorance made him unhappy. But just as he was about to speak, a voice suddenly came from behind the crowd. ¡°Whether Aurora and Terry are together or not, it is their private matter. It has nothing to do with the Buchanna Group! Moreover, what happened was just an ident. If you want to interview, go find Aurora.¡± Wenny appeared behind the reporters with a frown. When the cameras were aimed at her, she said irritably, ¡°We have nothing to say. In such a kind of risky race, anything can happen. Now, the results of the appraisal have note out yet. It is With her words, the responsibility of Zac and the Buchanna Group was removed. Aurora came out of the elevator with the nurse and clearly heard those words. She also saw Wenny standing side by side with Zac and refuting the reporters. There was no problem with their stance and speech. But the ident hadn¡¯t been investigated clearly. Why were they in such a hurry to shirk the responsibility? Aurora gripped the medicine bottle in her hand and thought, Zac, you are indeed bing more and more useless. When Wenny saw that the reporters were stunned by her words, she became more and more comcent. She held Zac¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Zac has been in the hospital for several days due to his sense of responsibility. He has already taken all the responsibilities that he should take. If someone else gossiped, it would be their problem.¡± She was secretly mocking the Walton family and Aurora. Zac nced at Wenny. Those words were not what he wanted to say. However, the reporters were all holding their cameras and recording. Since Wenny had said them, Zac could not change them anymore. When Zac was just about to stop Wenny, he caught a glimpse of Aurora¡¯s back as she walked by. He could even vaguely sense her cold gaze. Zac suddenly felt uneasy. But Wenny held him tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Zac, besides me, Vernon is also here. Let¡¯s go pick him up.¡± ¡°Vernon?¡± Zac suppressed the emotions in his eyes. He had clearly instructed that no one was allowed to disturb Vernon. Vernon had just returned to the country not long ago, and Zac hoped that he could have a good rest. Unexpectedly, the news spread so quickly. ¡°Zac, the reporters are watching,¡± Wenny reminded Zac in a low voice. She deliberately leaned against him and acted as if they were a couple deep in love. Zac nced at her. He did not push her away in public but strode toward the first floor. In the ward, the nurse changed the fresh dressing for Terry¡¯s wound and told Aurora the precautions. ¡°We have to change it again at eleven o¡¯clock at night. When the timees, just press the bell.¡± Aurora nodded and noted it down one by one. In the past few days, she had be familiar with these things. Kate saw all of that at the side. Aside from Aurora¡¯s current debt and her previous failed marriage, even someone as picky as Kate had to admit that Aurora was a perfect daughter-inw candidate. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t look at Aurora like that. She¡¯ll be shy.¡± Terry deliberately made a joke with a smile. He did not know what had happened, but after waking up, he found that his mother and Aurora could actually coexist peacefully. Moreover, his family had cut all ties with the Jarrett family. The matter that troubled him for half a month was resolved just like that. Other than the fact that his body was still aching, Terry felt happy every day as if he was in heaven. ¡°Do you want to eat apples?¡± Kate smiled and changed the topic. Aurora sent the nurse out and happened to see the reportersing over. Each of them was holding a microphone and looked imposing. Her eyes turned cold. Terry had just finished his first operation. He had not fully recovered and needed to rest. Aurora didn¡¯t expect Zac and the others to be so shameless to send reporters over. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the reporters. Don¡¯te out,¡± Aurora turned to say to Terry and his mother. Then, she closed the door. Terry was worried and immediately asked Kate to help him out. ¡°She told you not to go out. Your injuries have not healed yet!¡± Kate pressed Terry down and did notThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. allow him to move. ¡®Terry struggled. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know. Aurora has always hated dealing with reporters. After something happened to the Be family, she lived a hard life in prison. Now, she has to bear the pressure of public opinion for me. How can I stand it?¡± Kate slowly lost her strength as she pressed Terry. She didn¡¯t know how to tell Terry. Aurora was more guilty than fond of him. But no one could be so calm as to give up the rest of her life as Aurora¡­ Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129 There Was No Point in Apologizing ¡°Then do you have any evidence? Miss Swon just said that it may be caused by your incorrect operation.¡± Aurora took a deep breath and gazed at the reporters coldly. ¡°Can she drive a race car? Why do you believe her words?¡± The reporters fell silent. They didn¡¯t know how to retort. However, one of the reporters didn¡¯t give up and pressed, ¡°Ms. Be, the biggest investor of this Thunder Cuppetition is the Buchanna Group. It will be a big blow to them because of this ident. How do you feel now?¡± Aurora had an impulse to punch this reporter in the face when she heard the question, but she held it back. ¡°I am a witness. We found that there was something wrong with the brake when we made the first turn,¡± said Terry. He sat in a wheelchair and was pushed out by Kate. He stopped in front of Aurora. ¡°Ask me if you have any other questions.¡± Aurora felt warm and called, ¡°Terry¡­¡± Terry held Aurora¡¯s hand and tightened his grip. His hand was a little cold. Aurora looked down and did not refuse. The reporters¡¯ eyes lit up. They immediately raised their microphones and pointed them at Terry. ¡°Mr. Walton, are you dating Ms. Be? It¡¯s said you are going to be engaged to the daughter of the Jarrett family. Is it fake news?¡± Terry said with a smile, ¡°What you see is real. We only want to wait for the result from the Racing Association. Please go back after taking the photos. After all, we are in the hospital. I don¡¯t want to disturb other patients.¡± Since the reporters got what they wanted, they left away. Soon, the ward returned to peace. Aurora and a nurse helped Terry get to bed. Only then did Terry release her hand. Terry acted like a teenager who fell in love the first time, his eyes riveted to Aurora. Aurora frowned and muttered, ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet. Why did you get out? What if¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± He said his thoughts directly, even with Kate by his side. Kate cleared her throat and said, ¡°Just now, the doctor said that Terry¡¯s examination result came Not long after Kate left, someone knocked on the door of the ward. Aurora thought it would be a reporter again, only to see Sara. Sara ignored Aurora but walked straight in with a bag of fruit in her hands. ¡°Terry, Ie to see you.¡± Terry had learned from Kate about what had happened when he did his surgery, so his attitude towards Sara changedpletely. After seeing Sara¡¯s arrogance toward Aurora, Terry said coldly, ¡°No need. I can¡¯t ept your kindness.¡± Sara¡¯s smile froze and her lips twitched in embarrassment. She turned to Aurora and said, ¡°Aurora, I want to talk to Terry alone. Could you¡­¡± However, Terry interrupted, ¡°No.¡± He pulled Aurora to his side and said, ¡°I can¡¯t leave her for even a second now.¡± Sara put on a sad face and said, ¡°Terry, are you going to be so heartless to me? I have been worried about you since the ident and couldn¡¯t sleep for a few days. Mr. Walton didn¡¯t allow me to see you, so I really had no way.¡± Tears trickled down her face as Sara said. Terry said impatiently, ¡°Get out if youe here to cry.¡± Sara went on, ¡°Terry, I really miss you. I know you must have misunderstood me. I ¡­ I will go back first. I won¡¯t disturb you. We can have a talk after you are discharged.¡± After finishing her words, Sara walked out pitifully. Aurora frowned and said, ¡°If she goes out in this way, she will definitely be surrounded by the reporters.¡± Terry still did not let go of her hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I expected this situation on ourpetition day. Abel and the others had definitely checked the car carefully before the game started. They couldn¡¯t make such a mistake.¡± Aurora didn¡¯t say anything. She had thought about this for a long time and also talked with Abel who told her that although there were many idents during a car race, it is rare that the brakes went out. It was almost one in thousand which was a very small number. ¡°Although the Racing Association will investigate the whole thing, I don¡¯t think they can give a good result.¡± Terry smiled at Aurora and added, ¡°So, don¡¯t me yourself for this.¡± Terry did not want her to be guilty. Aurora¡¯s heart skipped. She looked down at the kettle and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hot water. I¡¯ll go get some.¡± Terry watched Aurora walk out of the ward and sighed slowly. Aurora had just walked around the corner when she was stopped by Sara who was waiting there. ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Aurora was a little impatient. She had no time to argue with Sara. Sara said arrogantly, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been taking care of Terry these days. You should do that because you made him get injured. However, you don¡¯t need to appear since tomorrow.¡± Aurora said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s up to Terry and me. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± After finishing her words, Aurora was about to leave away. However, Sara grabbed her and said, ¡°My parents were too hasty to break off the engagement between Terry and me. Ie here today to tell Mrs. Walton that I still love her son, so¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Jarrett, who do you think you are to order me? Where are you when Terry needs you the most?¡± Aurora looked at Sara coldly. If Sara really liked Terry, she would not say anything and would definitely stay away from him. But Aurora knew Sara and her family just wanted to take advantage of Terry. Sara¡¯s expression froze. ¡°You have no position to judge me! Terry wouldn¡¯t have had the ident if you weren¡¯t in the car. You should be clear that can¡¯t be a normal ident.¡± Perceiving Aurora¡¯s expression change slightly, Sara felt gloating and went on, ¡°You should be grateful that his family doesn¡¯t me you for this. How could you stay by his side every day? Do you want to kill him?¡± ¡°Ms. Jarrett, you should be responsible for your words. Do you have any evidence?¡± said Kate. She just got the paper and heard their conversation. She walked straight to Aurora and looked at Sara coldly, her attitude towards Sarapletely different from before. ¡°I already know what your family is like. I don¡¯t think my son is good enough for you. Please leave away.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 You Can Forge a Bond Slowly Kate held Aurora and solemnly said to Sara, ¡°From now on, the friendship between our two families is over.¡± With that, she pulled Aurora towards Terry¡¯s ward. Aurora was stunned for a moment. When she recovered from the shock, she saw that Kate¡¯s eyes were red. She asked hesitantly, ¡°Mrs. Walton, are you okay? Would you like a tissue?¡± Kate was stunned. She looked at Aurora and sighed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you retort when Sara said that to you just now? During this period, we all saw how much you have done for Terry. What you do is much more than what you say!¡± After hearing this, Aurora smiled and handed the tissue to Kate. ¡°There¡¯s no point in talking to her about that.¡± Aurora only wanted to spend her time on people worthy of her efforts. She didn¡¯t care about those criticisms and usations. Aurora looked at Kate and asked, ¡°What is the result of the examination? Does he must¡­¡± Aurora did not finish her words. She knew that Kate had always been worried that Terry would have to have his leg amputated. Kate smiled with tears in her eyes. She held the report and said, ¡°The doctor said that Terry had recovered well these two days. He needn¡¯t be amputated. The previous treatment n has been canceled. Although he still needs two more operations, the odds of sess are very much. He only needs to slowly recover¡­¡± Boom! There was a huge sound from the ward. Aurora quickly rushed in. Terry tell to the ground in a sorry state. His hands were covered in broken ss pieces. He looked at Aurora in a daze and asked, ¡°What were you talking about with my mother just now? Amputation?¡± ¡°You are injured.¡± Aurora frowned as she grabbed Terry¡¯s hand. She shouted, ¡°Auntie, call the nurse over.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go now.¡± Kate quickly ran out. Terry stared at Kate as if he didn¡¯t notice that he was injured. He said, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me who is going to do the amputation!¡± Everyone was hiding this matter from Terry. When Terry was drinking water, he heard what they said at the door. He panicked for a moment and then fell down. Aurora gritted her teeth. She knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. ¡°Terry, that was just a treatment n given by the doctor. Now that it has been overturned, you don¡¯t have to worry. You can definitely race in the future.¡± Aurora did not know how to encourage Terry. Her words were of littlefort in the circumstances. Aurora lowered her head and took out pieces of broken ss stuck in Terry¡¯s hands. She gently blew on his wounds, wanting him to feel morefortable. But¡­ Terry grabbed Aurora by the shoulder and asked, ¡°You agreed to date me because you felt guilty that I could no longer race and could no longer walk, right?¡± He suddenlyughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m really stupid. I¡¯ve chased after you for so many years, and I know about you the best. How can you agree to date me so easily?¡± ¡°Terry.¡± Aurora held Terry¡¯s wrist and looked up at him. The two of them looked at each other, and neither of them spoke again. Aurora had too many words to say but she did not know how to express her feelings. Perhaps, she did feel guilty. There was no more struggle in Aurora¡¯s heart. She seriously said, ¡°If you were me, you would make the same choice as I did when you see a person willing to risk his life for you. I am an adult. I know what I am doing.¡± Hearing the sound of the door opening, Aurora let go of Terry¡¯s hand and quietly walked out. Aurora felt that she once had a failed marriage, and she would never fall in love with a man again. Whether it was Terry¡¯s family conditions or himself, Terry was a good man to marry. Aurora felt perhaps the heavens had let them experience this together to let her understand that she was not qualified to disappoint Terry again. Watching Aurora leave, Terry was sad. When the nurse finished bandaging Terry, Kate looked outside. ¡°Why is Aurora gone for so long? I¡¯ll give her a call.¡± Terry stopped Kate and said, ¡°Mom. Don¡¯t let here again. I don¡¯t want to see her.¡± After hearing what Terry said, Kate was very puzzled and asked, ¡°Did you quarrel with her just now? Aurora is a good woman. I have also reflected on myself recently. If you two get along well, your dad and I will not object.¡± ¡°No.¡± Terry felt his mind was totally a mess and did not know what to say. Kate saw Terry fixing his eyes on the examination report. She then said, ¡°You can forge a bond slowly. You still have a long way to go.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want her to date me out of pity.¡± Terry lowered his head, his hair covering his eyes, and his tone filled with frustration. Originally, Aurora wanted to go out to get some air. After she sorted out her feelings, she could talk to Terry properly. But after she received a call from Abel, she rushed out of the hospital. Aurora took a taxi and headed straight to the Buchanna Group. She wanted to personally ask Zac why he interfered in the investigation results of the Racing Association! They actually publicly admitted that Terry¡¯s injury was an ident! After Aurora rushed into thepany, she was quickly stopped by the security guards and receptionists. ¡°Ms, Be, you don¡¯t have an appointment. It is impossible for you to meet Mr. Buchanna.¡± ¡°Get out of the way! ¡°If you don¡¯t let me in today, you will regret it.¡± ¡°Ms. Be, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡± ¡°Aurora?¡± A man came from the back and recognized Aurora. The man was dressed in a neat handmade suit with a kind smile on his face. His round eyes were bright and spirited, and he did not look like he was in his fifties at all. The man was dressed in a neat handmade suit with a kind smile on his face. His round eyes were bright and spirited, and he did not look like he was in his fifties at all. Vernon Buchanna, Zac¡¯s second uncle, was now the vice president of the Buchanna Group. However, even though Vernon was the vice president, he actually did not have any power. He had only been transferred back to Cloustonst month. Aurora had an impression of Vernon because he was one of Zac¡¯s few rtives, and his rtionship with Zac was not bad. When Aurora and Zac had their wedding, Vernon was also present. They only met once at that time. When Vernon saw Aurora turn around, he smiled and said, ¡°It really is you.¡± Then, he frowned and looked at the security guards holding Aurora¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Let go of her!¡± The employee exined, ¡°Mr. Vernon, Ms. Be doesn¡¯t have an appointment. We can¡¯t let her in.¡± Vernon frowned and immediately helped Aurora out of the situation. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with her. Alright! I¡¯ll let you go!¡± He waved and gave Aurora a look. Vernon took her into the elevator. Aurora frowned and asked, ¡°Why do you help me?¡± Vernon said with a smile, ¡°No matter why you and Zac were divorced, you were once his wife. You don¡¯t cherish each other. You¡¯ll regret it in the future. s¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Men Are the Same Aurora didn¡¯t expect that she would meet Vernon here. After hearing Vernon¡¯s words, she felt she was pulled back to more than a year ago. Aurora said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you. However, Zac and I have split up.¡± Vernon sighed, ¡°You two¡­¡± The elevator door opened, and Aurora rushed out first. Her hatred for the Buchanna family would not end because of Vernon¡¯s help. Carter had received the news and stopped Aurora outside the office. ¡°Ms. Be, Mr. Buchanna is receiving guests. Please follow me to the break room first.¡± His words were courteous. Many employees of the Buchanna Group gathered around and watched them. Vernon stood behind Aurora and said, ¡°If you feel bored, you can go to my office to have a cup of coffee.¡± The employees of the Buchanna Group gathered together and said, ¡°Why is Mr. Vernon so good to Aurora? Could it be that Mr. Buchanna and Aurora are going to rekindle the past romance?¡± ¡°A lot of reporters said that a while ago, Mr. Buchanna and Aurora¡­¡± After Aurora heard these words, her face darkened. ¡°Carter, get out of the way. Otherwise, I will make a scene here.¡± Carter said, ¡°Mr. Buchanna is really receiving guests. It¡¯s useless for you to go in now.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow you to the break room. Lead the way.¡± Aurora said that, but when Carter walked to the break room, she quickly turned sideways and barged into Zac¡¯s office. Zac was really receiving guests. But his guests were Davis and Faye. Aurora¡¯s appearance interrupted their conversation, but Aurora ignored Davis¡¯s scolding and quietly stared at the man behind the desk. There were too many things in her eyes. When their gazes met, Zac felt something grow in his heart. There was a sh of hesitation in his eyes, but his face was still cold. He said, ¡°Carter, what¡¯s going on?! ¡°Sorry, Mr. Buchanna.¡± Carter immediately stepped forward. This time, he didn¡¯t stop Aurora alone. Instead, he asked the bodyguards to take Aurora out. Aurora was unable to break free from the three men and was pulled away. Davis was very satisfied with what Zac had done. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Some women are shameless. I really don¡¯t know how Shawn taught his daughter in the past.¡± Faye lowered her head, not saying a word. When Zac heard this, he sneered, ¡°Where were we, Mr. Swon?¡± Even now, Zac still addressed Davis in this manner, and his attitude had not changed at all. No matter how angry Davis was, he had no choice but to endure it due to the strength of the Buchanna Group. He said, ¡°Just now, I said that you and Wenny should have another wedding. Even if you don¡¯t want to do that, you should take her to your ce to stay!¡± As Davis said this, he also patted Faye. Faye immediately said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. Wenny is currently in need of you to take care of. As her parents, sometimes, it is not good for us to interfere. You two should live together.¡± ¡°Mr. Swon, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to talk about the business? Is this what you meant?¡± Zac was sick of other people casually taking up the time he worked. In particr, Davis used such a method of deception to take up Zac¡¯s time. Zac finally knew the reason why Wenny always lied and yed tricks. ¡°This is the business I said. Wenny is in a good mood, and your rtionship is better, then the cooperation between our twopanies canst longer!¡± Zac¡¯s eyes turned cold. He held the pen in his hand and suddenly loosen. ¡°Alright, I will consider it. Please leave now.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No need. Tell me the address. I will send her overter.¡± At that moment, Davis¡¯s face was full of fake smiles, Was Davis going to marry his daughter to Zac or sell her daughter? Zac said as he got up, ¡°I¡¯ll contact you after I¡¯ve thought it through. I still have a guest. You can leave now.¡± Davis shouted, ¡°Are you in a hurry to see that woman?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Faye pulling Davis, Davis might have chased out to argue with Zac. Zac actually ignored his suggestion and went to see Aurora! Davis left the Buchanna Group angrily. However, Faye had been in a restless mood. Just a moment ago, she and Aurora looked at each other and her heart sank. What should she do? In the break room, Aurora was not in the mood for coffee. As soon as the door opened, she stood up and stared at the other person, ¡°There is something wrong with the judgment of the Racing Association. The situation at that time was definitely not an ident. It must be man-made.¡± Zac sat down in front of Aurora, his slender legs folded, and a cold light shed in his eyes. He said, ¡°Do you have the evidence? You can trust Terry¡¯s judgment unconditionally, but I can¡¯t, and neither can the Racing Association.¡± At that time, there were only Aurora and Terry in the car. Terry¡¯s perception was the standard of Aurora¡¯s judgment. Aurora frowned and said coldly, ¡°Terry is injured so badly. He has no reason to make up such a lie.¡± Zac suddenly smiled. His smile was contemptuous and cold. He said, ¡°He got you through this ident.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Aurora clenched her fists and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t think everyone is as dirty as you.¡± ¡°Dirty?¡± Zac sneered and slowly walked towards Aurora. He grabbed Aurora by the shoulder and pulled her towards him. He whispered, ¡°These days, aren¡¯t you taking care of him day and night? This is what he wants. Men are the same. He also wants to sleep with you.¡± Aurora was so angry that she raised her hand to hit him. However, just as she raised her hand in the air, her wrist was grabbed by Zac. He stared into her eyes and the fury that was spreading wildly in his heart. When he spoke again, his voice was especially cold. ¡°As an investor, I can let the Racing Association re-evaluate it. The condition is that you have to spend one night with me.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Aurora widened her eyes. She struggled with all her might, but she could not break free from his embrace. ¡°Hem¡­¡± Zac leaned down and blocked all the light on Aurora¡¯s head. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Are you afraid? I didn¡¯t say that I would definitely have sex with you.¡± Aurora¡¯s throat had tightened. Her dignity and pride were all stepped on by Zac. ¡°Aurora, you took the initiative to deliver yourself to me. Besides your body, do you have any bargaining chips to negotiate with me?¡± Zac flung Aurora away and frowned when he saw Aurora crash into the coffee table. Zac was very angry because Aurora negotiated with him for Terry. Zac¡¯s face darkened. Was it because he was too lenient that she had such courage? Rage bubbled just below the surface of his mind. The next second, he stopped at the door because of Aurora¡¯s words. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Make Him Satisfied Zac¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He turned and stared at Aurora, saying, ¡°What did you say?¡± Aurora almost used all the courage to say this, ¡°You can do whatever you want, as long as you let the Racing Association re-judge.¡± She was making a bet. She was betting that Terry would have a chance to turn the tables. She and Zac had slept before. No matter what Zac would do to her, Aurora just needed to grit her teeth and endure it. Just one night. Aurora tightly clenched her hands behind her back. Or else, Zac would see her trembling hands. As soon as Aurora finished speaking, Zac quickly walked back and approached Aurora in a few steps. Aurora gritted her teeth, trying not to show any fear. She asked, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, how about tonight?¡± ¡°Okay, tonight.¡± With that, Zac turned around and left. As soon as the door closed, all strength of Aurora dissipated. She took a deep breath in a daze and muttered, ¡°He won¡¯t. No matter what, he won¡¯t¡­¡± There was a panic in her mind. She did not know how Zac would treat her. Aurora could only pray in this way. Other than Zac, no one else could change the current oue and help Terry. Aurora lowered her eyes. This was all she could do. A few minutester, Carter knocked on the door and said, ¡°Ms. Be, Mr. Buchanna¡¯s car is waiting for you downstairs.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Aurora braced herself and walked into the elevator. Zac wasn¡¯t in the car. Aurora didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She sat down and put her phone on silent in advance. Carter opened the car door and told the driver, ¡°Go to the Crown Hotel.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Carter didn¡¯t get in the car. He closed the door after he finished speaking. Aurora frowned and the car slowly drove out of the parking lot. Aurora felt that Zac was lecherous. The Crown Hotel was an upscale hotel that had developed very quickly in recent years. Only top celebrities in Clouston could get the VIP cards of this hotel. When Aurora stood at the door, a manager came over and said, ¡°Ms. Be, right? Please follow me.¡± Step by step, Aurora stepped into this luxurious and decorated ce. She felt she was walking toward hell. The manager took her upstairs and to the door of a suite. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Aurora could not tell the meaning of the smile in the other person¡¯s eyes. She slowly reached out and opened the door. This was not a simple suite. People could drink and sing in it. Zac and many of his friends and business partners were all in the suite. Did he have a dinner party? Aurora suddenly appeared, and everyone inside was looking at her. Daniel sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ms. Be? Tsk, youe here for Mr. Buchanna!¡± In their eyes, Aurora was the kind of woman who took the initiative to chase after Zac and pestered Zac. Aurora followed the light inside and looked over. Zac was sitting alone on the innermost sofa, holding a ss of wine in his hand, like a king who ruled over everything. In front of Zac, Aurora was not qualified to bargain. She took a deep breath and walked over bravely. She ignored Daniel¡¯s ridicule and stood directly in front of Zac. Bang! Daniel smashed the ss in his hand and said, ¡°Oh, my ss has slipped from my hand. Ms. Be, sorry to trouble you to pick them up.¡± Aurora bitted her lips as she looked up at Zac. He nced at her, and Aurora understood. Aurora was as obedient as a trained servant. Without tools, she could only pick them up with her hands and tissues. People on the sofa ridiculed Aurora loudly. ¡°Tsk, a youngdy who has lived in prison is really different. She¡¯s really good at work.¡± ¡°Mr. Buchanna is charming. You two have been divorced for a long time. She is thick-skinned and still pestering you.¡± She was pestering Zac? Aurora lowered her head and still didn¡¯t refute. She cleaned up the ss shards and stood next to Zac. Zac nced at Aurora and felt bored. He raised his hand to drink up the wine in his ss. When Aurora saw this, she moved over and wanted to fill Zac¡¯s ss with wine. She needed Zac to be in a good mood. If he was in a good mood, she would have the chance to let him re-judge the competition. Unexpectedly, before Aurora touched the cup, she was blocked by Daniel. ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to do this.¡± He whistled to the door. A dozen young, beautiful, and voluptuous beauties immediately walked in. They went into those men¡¯s arms with smiles on their faces. The men burst into peals ofughter. Some women directly pushed Aurora aside in order to get close to Zac. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, may I propose a toast to you.¡± A beauty smiled sweetly and held the wine in her mouth as she leaned closer to Zac. Did they often do this? Aurora withdrew her gaze and turned away. Her dodging movements fell into Zac¡¯s eyes. Zac got rid of the woman beside him and ordered Aurora with a long face, ¡°Come here.¡± Aurora felt the jealous and hateful gazes of the two beauties. She sighed and walked over, asking, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, do you want to drink?¡± Zac narrowed his eyes and raised his wrist, saying, ¡°Look at how they serve us!¡± Aurora looked over and saw an obscene scene¡­ Aurora forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Buchanna. I only know how to pour wine.¡± After hearing this, Zac directly threw out his ss, smashing into the opposite wall, fragments scattered all over the ground. Zac nced at his watch and said in a cold voice, ¡°The news of the Thunder Cup¡¯s ident will be announced tomorrow. You still have seven hours.¡± If Zac didn¡¯t feel satisfied, the Racing Association would announce the unjust investigation result to everyone. At that time, it would be difficult for the ck Rider Team to turn the tables. Moreover, it would also make the murderer behind the scenes get away with it. Aurora gritted her teeth. She had no choice¡­ Old Zac slowly clenched his fists. It seemed that Aurora did not like Terry very much. Thinking this, Zac was full to the brim with joy. However, Aurora suddenly picked up her wine ss and took a sip. L ai Then, she walked toward Zac There was no hesitation on her fair face. Aurora slowly approached Zac, her arms supporting the sofa as she slowly pressed her lips against his cold and thin lips. The red wine flowed down the corner of her lips and entered his mouth. Everyone saw this scene. Daniel sneered, ¡°The dignified Ms. Be still has to lower her head in front of Mr. Buchanna!¡± Martin stopped Daniel at the right time, ¡°Shut up. Let¡¯s leave first. Mr. Buchanna looks angry.¡± ¡°Leave?¡± Daniel did not figure out what was going on. Zac quickly pushed Aurora away and carried her into the room. Aurora only felt that the world was turning upside down. Shey on the soft bed, and then, Zac pulled off his tie and pressed on her. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 How Dare You Hurt Her! After Aurora heard this, her tears rolled down. She was still stubborn and refused to lower her head. Even though the pain on her lips had not dissipated, she sneered, ¡°You like obedient women, don¡¯t you? You told me that all men were the same.¡± Zac trembled. When he looked at her again, he found she wore a nk expression on her face. It seemed that Aurora had thought of everything beforeing. She didn¡¯t care about sleeping with Zac because of Terry¡¯s racing career. Zac could no longer control his anger. He leaned over and bit her shoulder and neck like a beast. The room was filled with the faint smell of alcohol. T00 Their breathing also became more and more rapid. Dodge? Aurora quickly gave up the idea. She would remember everything that had happened tonight. She knew that she could not avoid it. After all, Zac was good at threatening her. But sooner orter, she would have his dignity trampled on the ground. On Originally, she thought that Zac would not let her go, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would stop. There was still anger in his eyes. Zac looked at the marks on Aurora¡¯s neck and frowned. Aurora was unable to see through his thoughts and she only felt that she was almost suffocated. She coughed a few times and provoked, ¡°Are you impotent?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Zac waved his hand and pushed Aurora to the side. Aurora managed to steady herself and her clothes were torn. Aurora tied back her hair and slowly tidied up her clothes, saying, ¡°You seem to be impotent. I have done what you wanted me to do. If you don¡¯t fulfill your promise, I will definitely take this public and make you disgraced.¡± For the sake of Terry, Aurora actually didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice her reputation and¡­ The footsteps behind him gradually faded away, and Zac smashed his fist against the wall. Compared to the anger in his heart, Zac was even more annoyed that he cared about Aurora so Outside the window was the ongoing fireworks show at the Crown Hotel. The rising mes bloomed brightly in the air. Aurora took the viewing elevator and could see the whole scene. The fireworks bloomed. When Aurora saw this, all her disguises were shattered. She slowly squatted down, covering her face and crying. Zac knew what she cared about the most. Aurora lowered her head, her eyes filled with exhaustion. As soon as the elevator door opened, Aurora only wanted to escape as soon as possible, but before she could take a step out, someone raised his hand and hit her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Martin rushed over and grabbed Daniel. Martin looked at Aurora who had fainted on the ground and said with a frown, ¡°Mr. Buchanna will be angry if he knows.¡± W ¡°Impossible! I am helping Zac ease his rtionship with Wenny. If Wenny knows what happened between Zac and Aurora in the hotel, she will definitely make a big fuss.¡± Daniel nced at his subordinates, then one of his subordinates immediately went forward and carried Aurora. ¡°Since Mr. Buchanna chased her out, it means that he doesn¡¯t care about this woman.¡± Daniel turned to his subordinates and said, ¡°Send her to the room upstairs.¡± When Martin saw Aurora being taken away, he pulled Daniel and said, ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in Mr. Buchanna¡¯s affairs. Last time, Mr. Buchanna spent a lot of effort on your uncle¡¯s car ident¡­¡± Daniel shouted, ¡°Alright! Stop nagging. I am his friend, not his subordinate!¡± He walked out and wanted to find a few men to rape Aurora. Even if Zac knew about it, so what? Would Zac break off all ties with him because of Aurora? The more Martin thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. He took out his phone and called Zac. Otherwise, something bad would definitely happen tonight. Two hourster¡­ In the Crown Hotel¡¯s room, Aurora felt very hot. She struggled to open her eyes and saw that she was lying in an unfamiliar room. And it seemed that she had not left the hotel. Aurora tried to recall what had happened. When she came out of the elevator, she was knocked unconscious. Aurora suddenly opened her eyes and saw if her clothes were still the same. After checking her clothes, Aurora finally felt relieved. Hearing footsteps outside the door, Aurora had nowhere to hide, so she had to lie back down and pretend to be asleep. Who was it? ¡°How dare you hurt her!¡± Aurora heard Zac¡¯s voice. Aurora gritted her teeth. Zac had let her go, yet he was still ying dirty tricks behind her back. How shameless! Then there was a messy sound. Aurora could not tell what had happened. The next second, someone shouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a loose woman you abandon? What are you doing? You can sleep with her, my friends¡­¡± Bang! Zac attacked once again. Zac grabbed Daniel by the cor and beat him up. One punch after another, Zac didn¡¯t simply vent his anger on Daniel. ¡°I am the only one who can touch her.¡± Zac red at Daniel and kicked Daniel. He shouted, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, don¡¯t appear in front of me.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. When Martin rushed over, Daniel had lost a few teeth. His face and body were also covered with scars and he cried out in pain. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, he isn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± With that, Zac entered the room. Martin sighed as he watched Daniel get beaten up. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± At the very least, Zac had arrived in time, and Daniel also had not been crippled. Otherwise, there ¡°All these years, you still don¡¯t know about Mr. Buchanna. If he really wants to deal with Aurora, Aurora will disappear from Clouston tomorrow. He just doesn¡¯t dare to admit his feelings for her.¡± Martin sighed, ¡°Go back and recuperate. I will intercede for you again. I am also responsible for this.¡± Daniel¡¯s head drooped down and he did not make a sound. There was no light in the room. Aurora felt that someone had entered, but she knew that this was not the best time to open her eyes. Why was Zac so angry? Aurora couldn¡¯t figure it out and could only wait for a while. Listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer, Aurora tried to find a way to deal with him. However, Zac did not get too close, nor did he touch her. For the first time, they just stayed quietly on a bed. Zac was sitting and Aurora was lying down. It was not until Zac¡¯s sigh sounded that Aurora knew he had not left yet. Zac slowly raised his hand and gently caressed the right side of Aurora¡¯s neck. That was the mark he had left behind. Zac manifested his love for Aurora in his eyes. His movements were very gentle. Aurora was shocked. She held her breath and continued to pretend to sleep. ¡°If you can¡­¡± Before Zac could finish his sentence, his phone rang. Zac nced at the screen, got up, and walked out. The door closed again and Aurora slowly opened her eyes. She was sure that the person just now was Zac, but she didn¡¯t expect that Zac could be so gentle with her. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Scared Aurora stayed in the room for a while, and it was almost dawn. Zac should not be back. Aurora breathed a sigh of relief, immediately got out of bed, and walked out. As soon as the door was pulled open, Aurora saw Zac¡¯s bodyguards standing outside. ¡°Ms. Be, the car is downstairs. Should I send you back now?¡± The bodyguard asked. Aurora was stunned. She thought they were keeping an eye on her and not letting her go. Aurora nodded. The two bodyguards sent her to the car. The car was Zac¡¯s. Aurora frowned and thought, is he so kind? Aurora thought of the conversation that she had heard before. And Aurora knew that the person who knocked her unconscious was not Zac. It was Zac who saved her. Aurora nced at the street outside the window, and she felt the whole thing was like a dream. Aurora did not go to the hospital directly. Instead, Aurora went home to change her clothes and put on a turtleneck sweater to cover the hickey left by Zac. Then, Aurora went to buy breakfast nearby and went to the hospital. Today, Terry needed to do a few examinations. Thinking of this, Aurora quickened her pace. When Aurora arrived at the door of the ward, she saw Sara and her family sitting inside. ¡°Terry, this is the soup I made on my own. There are also some desserts. Would you like to have a taste?¡± Sara smiled. ¡°No,¡± Terry said with a frown. ¡°I made these especially for you early in the morning,¡± Sara said awkwardly as she retracted her hand. Terry looked indifferent, Sara had to take the bowl back. Sara looked up and saw Aurora standing at the door. Sara looked at Aurora and said, ¡°Aurora!¡± Everyone turned to look at Aurora. Aurora turned the doorknob and walked in. The breakfast Aurora bought was no match for the exquisite breakfast that Sara made. But Terry said, ¡°Aurora, I want to eat.¡± Terry had just turned Sara down. This sentence made the Jarrett family feel humiliated. Sara¡¯s parents left angrily. Sara was still sitting there. ¡°Aurora, sit and rest.¡± Kate walked over and said gently. Kate was a little guilty because Sara always targeted Aurora. ¡°Yes, Aurora needs to rest. She must be very tired after having fun at Crown Hotel until the early morning!¡± Sara said deliberately. She directly took out the photos that she had prepared. ¡°Yesterday, my dad went there for business. He saw Aurora being with several men. I remember Martin is there. ¡°I don¡¯t expect that Aurora would be so open-minded.¡± Aurora gritted her teeth. ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Sara looked surprised as if she didn¡¯t understand why Aurora could be so confident. Sara smiled, ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you. I know that Mrs. Walton doesn¡¯t like dissipated girls. It¡¯s not good for you if something happens to you when you are drinking with five men all night.¡± ¡°Alright, your parents have already left. You don¡¯t have to stay here.¡± Kate shouted. Terry also had a gloomy expression. ¡°OK. I¡¯ll take my leave. I¡¯ll visit Terry next time,¡± Sara said happily when she saw that her words had worked. When Sara went out, she nced at Aurora with a fake smile. The door closed again and the ward was quiet. ¡°Aurora, is that true?¡± Kate asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Aurora lowered her head. Aurora didn¡¯t want to lie. ¡°How could you! Even if you are bored in the hospital, you can¡¯t go to that ce!¡± Kate was angry. The Walton family¡¯s business didn¡¯t go very well recently. Terry was injured, and his parents were already very tired. If Aurora indulged herself in this kind of thing, it would be chaotic. Aurora twisted her fingers, not knowing what to say. Terry, who was lying on the bed, suddenly sat up and said gently, ¡°Mom, I asked Aurora to see my friends.¡± Aurora looked up at Terry. Terry was eating the breakfast she bought as if he was talking about an ordinary thing. ¡°Really?¡± Kate nced at the two of them. ¡°Sara talked nonsense. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Terry said and continued eating. Kate believed in Terry¡¯s words. Kate then smiled, ¡°I knew it. Aurora is a good girl. It is impossible for her to do that. I am going out for a while.¡± Kate wanted to leave them alone. Before leaving, Kate sized up Aurora¡¯s figure, thought of something, and walked out. ¡°Terry,st night¡­¡± Aurora sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin to me. I know you well.¡± Terry looked up. That sincere gaze touched Aurora¡¯s heart. ¡°Is it because of me?¡± Terry took out his phone and said, ¡°I talked to Abel this morning. He said that the Racing Association dyed the date of the public ident investigation report. Aurora, don¡¯t bear it yourself.¡± Terry didn¡¯t want Aurora being manipted for his sake. ¡°I just want to help you. He will keep his word.¡± Terry felt ufortable. Terry put down the bowl and held Aurora¡¯s hand. ¡°If the doctor didn¡¯t say that I might lose my legs, will you¡­¡± Terry paused with tears. ¡°Will you still agree to date me?¡± Terry stared at Aurora in a daze. Looking into his gaze, Aurora slowly nodded. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Before Terry could say more, the nurse wheeled the medicine cart in and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to change the medicine. The doctor has just finished the consultation and you will have a second operation in At noon that day, something big happened in the Buchanna Group. The president¡¯s office announced, ¡°End all business cooperation with the Vance family and fire Daniel.¡± After hearing this news, the most shocked person was not Daniel, but the vice president Saul. Saul was ying indoor golf in his office when he heard the secretary¡¯s report. He mmed the ss cab ¡°What?¡± Saul pulled his tie and sneered, ¡°It seems that Mr. Buchanna is a busybody.¡± Zac sold off the goods in the warehouse, causing Saul to lose a lot. And now Zac cut off all business cooperation with the Vance family. Then how would Saul embezzle thepany¡¯s money in the future? Saul cursed and smashed the table with his club. Vernon happened to pass by and saw Saul who was smashing things in the office to vent his anger. Vernon sighed and turned to leave. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Completely Different Looks Then, the Buchanna Group held a board meeting. Saul waste and winked at a familiar director. That director immediately said, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, the ident in the Thunder Cup is serious. The Racing Association has not given a reply. I think it is time to take back our investment.¡± Since it was rted to their interests, someone echoed him. ¡°Right, others are waiting to see us make a fool of ourselves. We caused such big trouble. I think it¡¯s better to withdraw the investment as soon as possible.¡± Zac sat on the president¡¯s seat and casually said, ¡°The funds have already been sent over and we signed the contract in advance. If we go back on our word now, we will lose reputation.¡± It¡¯s no use crying over spilled milk. ¡°We don¡¯t need to pay for Terry¡¯s medical expenses, do we? I passed by the ounting department this morning. They¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Zac nced at him. The director immediately shut up in fear. ne Saul frowned and pretended to know nothing. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, his words are reasonable. No one knows what will happen on the racing field. Since our investment has been in ce, there is no need to take the responsibility that should not be taken by us. Otherwise, people will spread rumors and say that Mr. Buchanna is abusing the public trust.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zac got angry. ¡°Well, we all believe in your good character, but there will always be viins who will have evil thoughts. Isn¡¯t your ex-wife, Aurora, Terry¡¯s girlfriend now? I think it is better to avoid rumors at this time.¡± ¡°Yes, Saul is right, and the Walton family doesn¡¯tck money!¡± Zac¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he mmed the folder on the table. ¡°This matter has been decided during thest meeting. You are wasting everyone¡¯s time now.¡± Saul smiled. ¡°Do you mean that we should not consider thepany?¡± Soon, the conference room was a mess. Vernon originally did not attend the meeting. When he received the report from his secretary, he had no choice but to show up as a mediator. Vernon originally did not attend the meeting. When he received the report from his secretary, he had no choice but to show up as a mediator. ¡°Ourpany is responsible for this ident. A portion of the medical expenses is nothing to the company.¡± Vernon pressed down on Saul¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Be generous and there will always be rewards.¡± Zac and Vernon¡¯s sharesbined were enough to dominate the Buchanna Group. Saul had no choice but to swallow his anger and leave in anger. The directors also knew the situation and did not say anything more. Vernon coughed. ¡°Alright, continue with the meeting. I¡¯ll go and see Saul. It¡¯s normal for young men to have different opinions. You¡¯re considering for thepany¡¯s development.¡± The tense atmosphere in the conference room eased significantly. Before Vernon walked out of the conference room, he whispered to Zac, ¡°You have to restrain your temper. I¡¯ll go and take a look at Saul. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zac nodded and did not say anything. The meeting continued. After it was over, Carter walked over with the phone in hand. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, the Racing Association wants you to go over.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zac got up and left the meeting room, and then the directors all breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Luckily, Mr. Vernon is here. Young people nowadays are not afraid of anything.¡± ar N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Remember to send someone to inform Mr. Vernon to participate in this kind of board meeting. He can ease the tense atmosphere.¡± The directors were talking about which side to stand by in the future and walked out of thepany When Zac received the news from the Racing Association, Aurora also received a call from the association¡¯s president, Patrick. After discussing with Terry, Aurora insisted on going alone. ¡°You are going to have an operation soon. You should not leave the hospital at this time. If there is any problem, your parents will worry.¡± Aurora knew the pain of worrying about her loved ones, and she did not want to see Terry repeat her mistakes. ¡°But I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Terry kept shaking his head. ¡°There must be an investigation result Terry felt that Aurora would suffer a loss. Seeing how worried he was, Aurora smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will bring a recording pen with me. They won¡¯t dare to do anything to me. ¡°As long as your operation is over, I wille back. I guarantee that you will be able to see me when you open your eyes. Okay?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Only then did Terry let her go. He knew that Aurora would never break her promise. But it was an exception this time. When Aurora arrived at the Racing Association, Abel and the others were anxious. ¡°They said that they wanted to settle this privately. They want us to admit that it was an ident. What should we do?¡± ¡°They said that they wanted to verify it. We have already sent over all the information we checked. Unexpectedly, they are certain that we have no evidence and want to settle this privately.¡± The people of the race team were all furious. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Terry about this.¡± The first thing Aurora thought about was Terry¡¯s physical condition. ¡°He has an operation in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Abel looked back and told Aurora, ¡°The one wearing the blue shirt over there is Patrick. He is a bit stubborn. Moreover, I heard that he often secretly receives gifts and benefits from the race team.¡± Aurora frowned. It was likely that Patrick had already been bribed by someone. But who would do such a thing? Someone who had apetitive rtionship with the convoy? Someone who had a grudge against Terry and the Walton family? Or was it because of her? Aurora sorted out her thoughts and whispered to Abel. ¡°Will it work?¡± Abel gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡± ¡°Thank you, Abel.¡± Abel pped his thigh. ¡°No problem. You almost lost your life.¡± Racing had always been risky, Who could do that wlessly? Abel took the people of the race team to make arrangements. Aurora sat on the sofa and waited. There was a noise behind her. She turned around to look. Zac, dressed in a neat suit, strode in. Behind him were Carter and bodyguards. In front of him wer several staff members of the Racing Association. Their faces were full of ttering smiles. Aurora sneered. Zac was their fortune god. If the Buchanna Group withdrew their investment into the Thunder Cup, the losses of the Racing Association would be great. Zac¡¯s opinion was enough to change the entire situation. Aurora also stood up and looked at the man in the crowd. At the same time, Zac noticed her. When their eyes met, Aurora thought of hispletely different looks in the hotel room. Which one was the real Zac? Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 The Price ¡°Mr. Buchanna! Wee. I am relieved by your presence.¡± Patrick was just as vain as people said. When he faced Zac, he beamed with a smile. He tried hard to tter Zac. Zac¡¯s expression was still indifferent. He nced at Patrick and then Carter, who was behind him, said, ¡°Mr. Buchanna¡¯s time is limited. It¡¯s best to end it within twenty minutes.¡± ¡°I see. No problem!¡± He looked behind him, his gaze fixed on Aurora. He then beckoned for Aurora toe over. Aurora was now representing the ck Rider team. There have been very few female drivers in this field. In addition, almost everyone knew about her rtionship with Zac. She walked over, and there was already a discussion around her. But Patrick acted like he knew nothing, said ¡°Mr. Buchanna, this is the representative of the ck Rider team. I invited you here today to exin something. The results of our investigation are here, but I hope this matter ends here.¡± Aurora raised her eyebrows but did not express her opinion. ¡°Why?¡± Zac nced at her and knitted his eyebrows. ¡°Well ¡­ Mr. Buchanna, you¡¯ll know after you take a look.¡± Patrick smiled bitterly, and his tone carried a hint of ttery. Just as Zac reached out to take it, Aurora took the lead, ¡°I was there when it happened, and it was best for me to read it first.¡± Her fingertips swept across Zac¡¯s hand. Zac¡¯s froze for a moment. There was no expression of displeasure on his face. His gaze then fell on Aurora. Aurora opened the investigation results in front of everyone, but her brows furrowed tighter and tighter ¡°Have you finished reading it?¡± Patrick cleared his throat. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. He reached out to take it but Aurora dodged. She stood up, ¡°Do you still think this is an ident? Even if you wanted to cover up something, there is a limit!¡± Then, she threw the report in front of Zac. She stood up, ¡°Do you still think this is an ident? Even if you wanted to cover up something, there is a limit!¡± Then, she threw the report in front of Zac. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I would like to hear what you would say.¡± In an instant, the atmosphere became extremely tense. Patrick did not expect that Aurora, who looked weak, would be so difficult to deal with when she was angry. Moreover, she dared to get mad in front of Zac¡­ No wonder they divorced. If he had known it earlier, he would have met Zac alone. Patrick wanted to please Zac and to strive for the investment for the nextpetition, but now it was all ruined. Patrick was mad at Aurora now. ¡°Ms. Be, this is the Racing Association, not somewhere you can act recklessly. If you continue to act like this, I will let you out.¡± Aurora sneered. And she took out a digital recorder from her pocket. ¡°It uploads our conversation in real-time. What we said has already been uploaded to myputer. If you throw me out now, I will put the record on the Inte. And everyone will be the judge.¡± ¡°Aurora!¡± Patrick had not expected Aurora had recorded everything, and he was so angry that he gritted his teeth. At this time, Zac had also finished reading the report. For a time, his face was extremely gloomy. Previously, Carter only discovered that Wenny had bought two staff members and tampered with the brakes, However, it was only the confession from a witness. He could suppress it with his power. But¡­ The situation was different now. After a week of investigation, the Racing Association had grasped solid evidence and the timeline was very clear. Based on the evidence they currently had, it was easy to convict Wenny of murder, not to mentior If this continued, this matter would not be able to be suppressed. And it was likely to involve the entire Buchanna Group. Zac knitted his eyebrows. He never did business that would bring him losses. ¡°Mr. Moore, please leave us alone. I want to talk to Aurora alone.¡± Zac emphasized the word ¡®alone¡¯. ¡°Alright. No problem. Take your time.¡± Patrick cast a look and all people of the Racing Association left. Aurora raised her eyes coldly, ¡°I just talked to the people of the ck Ride. We don¡¯t ept any bribes orpromises. We want the truth.¡± ¡°Is that necessary?¡± Zac smiled, not serious at all. ¡°This stalemate won¡¯t be good for you, Terry, or the race team without any foundation.¡± Moreover, there was a possibility that this would end Terry¡¯s racing career. After all, nopetition wants a tainted participant. Even though Aurora had mentally prepared herself, when she faced Zac alone, she would feel that his aura was terribly strong. In this world, only those who had capital had the right to speak. In front of him, Aurora was just struggling to survive. Zac threw the report in front of Aurora, and said, ¡°Tell me whatever your conditions are.¡± He had a deep look in his eyes as if he was certain that Aurora would relent. The countermeasure that Aurora hade up with was shattered at that moment. Zac knew too well how to grasp the weakness of his opponent. Aurora could grit her teeth and disagree. But what about the others in the racing team? What about Terry? They needed to keep this team alive. It was no different from throwing straws against the wind to ying hard with Zac. But did she allow herself to lose just like that? Aurora was unwilling. She knew what the truth was and so did Zac! AS She bit her lips, unable to utter a word for a long time. Zac saw all of her reactions. Looking at her hesitant expression, he thought that she was feeling sorry for Terry. For a moment, his tone got heavy. ¡°Even if it were to be made public, I still have the power to keep this matter down. Right now, you all still have the chips to negotiate. If this continues, you won¡¯t have any chance.¡± His words stabbed into Aurora¡¯s heart. She lowered her head with a lonely look in her eyes. After a long time, she asked in a muffled voice, ¡°Zac, do you think that everyone is controlled by you and will live as you wish?¡± She raised her head again and said stubbornly, ¡°I believe in Terry. He won¡¯tpromise.¡± Zac clenched his fists. ¡°Aurora, I¡¯m giving you a chance.¡± Was she that considerate of Terry? Did she have to go against him? His tolerance and care for her were too much, so much that this woman thought she could fight him now. Just as Zac was about to get angry, Aurora suddenlyughed. Then, in front of Zac, she threw the report into the trash can. ¡°Thank you for the opportunity, Mr. Buchanna. We don¡¯t need it. Just now, I had asked Terry¡¯s manager to contact thewyer. From now on, we will not listen to the words of the Racing Association. ¡°Our interests will be represented by thewyer. Since the Racing Association can¡¯t give a fair judgment, then we will wait for the judge to decide.¡± ¡°Aurora, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Something cold moved into Zac¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t want to waste so much time on this matter. When she met his gaze, Aurora¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Zac, you forced me to do this. That day at the hospital, you knew that this matter was rted to Wenny, but you chose to protect her.¡± The more she spoke, the colder her voice became. ¡°She is killing people. Do you understand?¡± Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Trust the Wrong Person Zac¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Good, Aurora, you are ruthless. ¡°Then you can try and see if you can bring the team back to life.¡± IC Aurora looked straight at him and said word by word, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I don¡¯t have that much ability, but I will do my best to uncover the truth.¡± In Clouston, not everything could be covered up by him. One day, there would be one thing or one person that Zac could not manipte and bribe! Aurora withdrew her gaze and turned to leave. Zac watched her leave, and that deeply hurt his heart. Carter and Patrick walked in quickly. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, what should we do? I just received a demand letter, and they are so arrogant. Isn¡¯t this tant provocation?¡± ¡°If you had been doing your job fairly in the beginning, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way,¡± Zac said as he stood up with a cold face. With that, Patrick was dumbfounded. He originally wanted to use this opportunity to curry favor with Zac, but now it was like shooting himself in the foot! Seeing that Zac was about to leave with his men, Patrick immediately chased after him. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, this matter¡­¡± As soon as the car door was closed, Carter stopped him. ¡°Mr. Buchanna¡¯s meaning is very clear. He hopes you will do your business fairly.¡± ¡°Well¡­ noted, I understand.¡± Patrick finally reacted and immediately arranged for someone to reply to the demand letter. The Racing Association would definitely cooperate with the investigation. This is from N?velDrama.Org. But in this way, it was equivalent to admitting that this was an arranged ident by someone, and the mastermind must pay the price. In the car, Zac rubbed his eyebrows. Just as he was about to heave a sigh of relief, Wenny called. ¡°Zac, are you busy today? The magazine cover I shotst time hase out. I want to show you.¡± She just wanted to know what Zac was doing! ¡°I need to go to thepany. I don¡¯t have time.¡± Zac¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°But¡­¡± Wenny still wanted to say, but the call had already ended. She looked at the screen on her phone and gritted her teeth. In the car, E sat next to her andforted her with a forced smile, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Who they saw at Crown Hotel might not be Aurora. Maybe they took the wrong person! She is penniless now, and she can¡¯t even enter the door of that hotel.¡± E thought that if she said this, Wenny would be in a better mood. Unexpectedly, Wenny became even more annoyed. ¡°What if Zac invited her over?¡± She looked at her bloated figure because of her pregnancy and became even more anxious. ¡°E, did you say that there was something that made men addictedst time?¡± E was stunned for a moment and said vaguely, ¡°Yes, but you are pregnant now. You can¡¯t do that.¡± Although Wenny was in her pregnancy phase recently, she was able to obtain somemercial resources. Her career had a trend of rising, all because those investors wanted to fawn on Zac. What they were interested in was not Wenny¡¯s business ability, but the Buchanna Group behind her. If Wenny lost the child in her belly, it would all be over. ¡°What are you afraid of? The doctor said that it has already been three months. It¡¯s OK as long as I am careful.¡± Moreover, she had tried it with Saul, and it was nothing. She could not let Zac feel lonely. She had to fulfill her duty as a wife. ¡°Wenny, think about it again.¡± E was still worried, but Wenny had already made up her mind. ¡°Hurry up and prepare it for me. I want it tonight.¡± No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let Aurora snatch Zac away. On the other side of the line, Zac¡¯s eyes became colder and colder. He really gave Wenny too many opportunities. But she would never repent. If he had not been concerned that she was pregnant with his child, he would not have interfered with the matter of the Racing Association at all. Now that Aurora had made her attitude clear, it might not be a bad thing for Zac. ¡°Carter.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Buchanna.¡± Carter perked up and waited for Zac¡¯s instructions. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in this matter anymore.¡± Carter was slightly stunned, but he still said, ¡°Then Miss Swon¡­¡± ¡°If we intervene too much, it will arouse suspicion from others. Let thewyer investigate.¡± Those two people had already left Clouston. The people from the Racing Association would also cover up some evidence in order to protect themselves. §³§° II For the moment, he would like to stop talking about how things would develop in the end. At the very least, Aurora and the others had to put in a lot of effort. At that time, Wenny would insist that it had nothing to do with those people, and no one would be able to do anything to her. ¡°When the ck Rider fans are no longer in high spirits, it will be easier for the Racing Association to put some pressure on them. Terry is the only son of the Walton family. Sooner orter, he will go home to inherit the family business. He will soon forget about racing.¡± Zac looked out the window at the street scenery, his eyes cold. He thought, Aurora, you turn out to believe in the wrong person. He was waiting for the day when Aurora was abandoned by the Walton family. Carter understood what Zac meant and could not help but sweat for Aurora. She was destined to lose if she fought with Zac. However, as Zac¡¯s personal assistant, he knew very well that Zac treated Aurora differently. After Aurora and Abel left the Racing Association together, Abel¡¯swyer immediately went to investigate. Everyone¡¯s faces lit up. ¡°Aurora, it¡¯s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what tricks the chairman of the Racing Abel scratched his hair and giggled. ¡°Exactly. I have been thinking about how to deal with them, and I have forgotten this method.¡± However, Aurora was not very happy. ¡°Actually, I should apologize to everyone. Because of me, such a thing happened to the team.¡± Since the person behind the scenes was Wenny, then Aurora could already confirm that Wenny was coming for her. Terry and the people in the team were all dragged down by her. ¡°Is it because of you?¡± Abel did not react for a moment, but quickly he said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that way. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t even know what the situation would be like in the team!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Aurora. We all have to thank you. It¡¯s an opportunity you fought for the team.¡± Hearing everyone say this, Aurora was reassured a bit. Not far away, a ck car shed past. The man in the car held his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Mr. Gates, Mr. Buchanna just finished talking to the people of the Racing Association. The ck Rider team will sue the Racing Association and let thewyer intervene.¡± On the other side of the line, Saul¡¯s eyes became colder. He sat up straight from the sofa and gnashed his teeth. ¡°Keep an eye on them. If you are found out, I will not protect you.¡± ¡°Noted, Mr. Gates.¡± Saul shook off his phone and sneered, ¡°Alright, Zac, do you really have to dig out my background?¡± The next second, he called Wenny. ¡°Come to me. I wany you here.¡± Usually, Wenny would agree to it. But today, she was prepared to sleep with Zac, so she refused Saul¡¯s date. ¡°Maybe another day. I really have something to do today.¡± Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Humiliation Wenny¡¯s refusal made Saul very angry. In the past, Wenny always followed whatever he said, now she refused him? ¡°Are you going to meet Zac tonight?¡± Saul guessed. Saul didn¡¯t think Wenny would refuse him for anyone but Zac. ¡°Yes, I have an appointment with Zac tonight¡­¡± Wenny was still happily choosing her clothes. She had to make sure that everything was ready so that Zac would have a good night with her. This way, she would be able to stop that slut, Aurora, from getting close to Zac. She would tell Aurora that people shouldn¡¯t dream about getting things that didn¡¯t belong to them. ¡°Alright, you can go.¡± Saul sneered. After he finished speaking, he hung up. After pondering for a while, he called his subordinate, ¡°Check where Wenny is going tonight.¡± He lost to Zac in thepany, but he couldn¡¯t lose Wenny to him! After all, Wenny was pregnant with his child! On the way back to the hospital, Aurora bought Terry some fruits. She wondered how to tell him about the Racing Association. Her phone rang. It was the chairman of the Racing Association, Patrick. Aurora did not want to pick it up, but the bell did not stop. ¡°Ms. Be? It was not a pleasant conversation just now. I am very, very sorry. Do you have time? Let¡¯s meet again. We will provide all the evidence you need here.¡± Would he be so cooperative? ¡°Mr. Moore, we have already entrusted the matter to thewyer. You can contact them directly,¡± Aurora stood at the crossroads. ¡°No, no, no. Ms. Be, you should know something about this industry. If this matter blows up, both the association and the race team will get involved. I think you shoulde over. If we cane up with a solution, we won¡¯t have to go to court.¡± Patrick tried to persuade Aurora again and again. Finally, Aurora agreed with his proposal and said in a cold voice, ¡°Where are we going?¡± If she could resolve this matter today, it would not be a waste of her efforts. Patrick told the ce and Aurora checked it with her mobile phone. It was not far from here. She sent a location to Abel and hoped that he would take thewyer there. Aurora carried the fruit and took a taxi. When she reached the entrance of the high-end hotel, she hesitated. This was not a suitable ce to talk about things. She walked around the door twice and a waiter came over to ask, ¡°Are you Ms. Be?¡± Aurora nodded. The other immediately smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you in.¡± The entire hall was magnificent. Aurora was brought to the room on the second floor. ¡°Please sit here for a moment.¡± ¡°Are they not here yet?¡± Aurora frowned. They invited her over, but they came after her? How could they be like this? ¡°Yes, they haven¡¯te yet. Please wait a moment.¡± The waiter said and closed the door. Bored, Aurora put the fruit aside and nned to ask about Terry¡¯s surgery. But just as she took her phone, she heard some strange sounds next door. ¡°Hug me! I just want a hug!¡± When Aurora heard the seductive voice, she was shocked. The hotel was so luxurious, but the soundproofing here was so bad? She looked at the wall on the left, and the voice seemed toe from there. However, the next second, the voice surprised her even more. ¡°Zac, I know you are very ufortable. I wille and help you immediately. Just hug me and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Aurora thought for a moment and wondered whether it was the Zac she knew. Or was it Wenny and Zac in the next room? Soon, there was no movement over there. Aurora couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Zac wanted sex so much? Hepletely disregarded Wenny¡¯s pregnancy and ¡­ they were about to have sex in this kind of ce¡­ In Aurora¡¯s mind, the expression of him pinching her chin that night surfaced. Aurora hesitated for a moment and thought of something. She opened the door, walked around the corridor, took a photo of the door of the private room next door, and was about to send the photo to the paparazzi. The door was suddenly opened. The room was dark. A pair of arms wrapped around her, and then Zac¡¯s fierce breath swept over her. ¡°Let go!¡± Aurora shouted, ¡°You are crazy! Look clearly who I am!¡± She was not Wenny. Zac¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, surging with emotions that could not be concealed, ¡°Aurora.¡± He called her name and kissed her the moment she was stunned. This kiss did not stop. No matter how she struggled, he did not let go. In the morning, Aurora was woken up by the ringtone of Zac¡¯s phone. She thought about everything that had happenedst night and felt extremely humiliated. She had no idea that she sent herself to him in the end. Could it be that Patrick and Zac were colluding? She thought this and stared at Zac fiercely. Zac also woke up at this time. When he saw Aurora¡¯s fair shoulder, he froze for a while. Not knowing what to say, he subconsciously turned off the phone. ¡°Last night¡­¡± When he opened his mouth, he felt a tearing pain in his throat. Last night, he was really out of control. It was unknown what Wenny had given him to eat. Just as he was about to find someone, Aurora appeared In his heart, there was a trace of relief. If he slept with another woman, even if it was Wenny, he should feel ufortable. should feel ufortable. But Aurora¡­ In just more than a year, he was infatuated with the smell of her body. p. Aurora reached out and pped him, ¡°despicable¡±. She got up with her clothes in her arms. ¡°That day at the Crown Hotel, I thought you were different from those yboys. Now it seems that you are just pretending to be more profound and dignified. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Zac pursued his thin lips. ¡°Aurora.¡± ¡°I clearly heard you and Wenny making out in this room. Why did you drag me in? You clearly knew it was mest night!¡± Aurora shouted to use him. She tried hard to recall, but she only remembered that all her struggles had been blocked by him. Later, she seemed to have smelled something and fainted. Because of this, Zac¡¯s eyes darkened. He could not ept this fact. He knew that it was Aurora, but he still did it. It was not venting, nor was it punishment. He wanted her. There were so many women in Clouston, and she was the only one he wanted to possess. When this thought entered his mind, he immediately stood up and wanted to drag Aurora over. But she was one step ahead of him and picked up the fruit knife on the table, ¡°If you take one step closer, I will¡­¡± ¡°As long as you can vent your anger, you can do it.¡± A fierce look shed across Zac¡¯s eyes. Now that things hade to this, he didn¡¯t want to lie to him anymore. There was indeed a grudge between them. This is from N?velDrama.Org. But the Be family no longer existed, Shawn had paid the price, and Aurora¡¯s youth had been destroyed by him for a few years. Zac¡¯s eyes surged with emotions that he could not suppress. He wanted to give himself a chance to see if Aurora was the kind of woman he thought she was. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 You Never Break Your Promise Zac moved and wanted to get close to Aurora. ¡°Get lost,¡± Aurora said as she retreated. She looked at him with a disgusted gaze, not only because she wanted to stay away from him, but also because she hated him. That kind of gaze abruptly stopped Zac¡¯s movements. He clutched his shirt and said after a long time, ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare clothes for you and then prepare a car to send you back.¡± Aurora turned her head away, not even looking at him. Zac withdrew his gaze, feeling very unhappy. He only heard someone knocking on the door, followed by Wenny¡¯s noisy voice. ¡°Zac, open the door!¡± She was so anxious that she felt like her heart was being torn apart, but the more she shouted, the colder Zac¡¯s eyes became. Aurora looked at the torn clothes on the ground. She could no longer wear them. What would she do if someone outside broke in? ¡°Zac!¡± Wenny ordered the hotel staff to open the door with spare keys and rushed in with people. It was also at that moment that she saw Zac with his back to her, hugging a woman with a quilt. In that instant, Wenny was so angry that she almost fainted. ¡°You¡­ Who is she? Zac, how can you do this to me! I¡¯m carrying your baby, but you are here to spend your time with another woman!¡± The torn clothes in the room and the scattered sheets revealed how violent the sex yesterday was. Wenny widened her eyes in hatred. She should not have gone to find Saul. When she came back, she could not open the door no matter what. The hotel even received her order in advance. No matter who came, they could not open the door. This waitsted for a night. She had no idea that Zac would find a woman to have sex with. Wenny was so angry that she trembled. She had put in so much effort, but in the end, someone else got the fruit. ¡°Let me see who she is.¡± She stepped forward and was about to pull the woman¡¯s hair, but she was blocked by Zac with one hand. He said ruthlessly, ¡°Have you had enough?¡± Wenny had never seen that kind of gaze before. ¡°Zac, how can you betray me!¡± she cried. ¡°Then ask yourself what you did yesterday. Wenny, there is a limit to my tolerance for you.¡± With one sentence, Wenny did not dare to do anything more She didn¡¯t expect that Zac would notice what she had done. ¡°I¡­¡± she muttered for a long time but could not say a word to exin. Zac¡¯s hand never left the woman¡¯s shoulder. He used the quilt to cover her body and face. When Carter rushed over, Zac picked up the woman in his arms and walked out without even looking at Wenny. ¡°Zac¡­¡± Wenny slumped on the sofa, burying her head and crying. After an unknown period of time, a voice sounded above her head. ¡°Do you want to know who the woman with himst night was?¡± Saul looked down at her, raised his hand, and held her chin, ¡°It¡¯s Aurora.¡± ¡°What!¡± Wenny could not ept this result. Even if Aurora entered this room to seduce Zac shamelessly, Zac clearly knew what kind of situation she was in at that time, and he still kept Aurora? Just based on the words that Zac had questioned her just now, he was must sober at that time. Wenny sat there in a daze, her eyes filled with jealousy. Zac took Aurora to the top suite upstairs. cing her safely on the bed, he said in a low voice, ¡°You take a rest first. In a while, someone will send clothes over. When your mood stabilizes a little, we will talk.¡± He said this but found that Aurora had not answered at all. She didn¡¯t even quarrel with him. ¨C ¡°Aurora?¡± He pulled the quilt away and found that her face was flushed, and her cheeks were hot. Her eyes were closed tightly as if she was in pain. wer For the first time, he panicked. He immediately asked Carter to call the doctor, and then asked several waitresses to serve Aurora. He had never left the room. Even if thepany had called over a dozen times to urge him, he didn¡¯t go. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, Ms. Be must have eaten something by ident, causing her body temperature to rise. In addition, she has been working overtime recently, so she has a high fever and a short period of fainting.¡± ¡°When will she wake up?¡± Zac looked at the person on the bed. ¡°Soon, in at most three hours.¡± As the doctor spoke, he vaguely reminded Zack, ¡°Ms. Be¡¯s health is poor. Mr. Buchanna, you have to be considerate. Be gentle to her and restrain yourself.¡± Be gentle? Zac¡¯s mind was filled with the image of her being by his sidest night. He became more and more greedy, unable to stop. He could not even remember how many times there were. Carter sent the doctor away and brought suitable clothes for Aurora. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, thepany is urging you again.¡± Zac slowly got up with his eyes fixed on Aurora. ¡°Prepare a car to send her back. Remember to tell me about her reaction after waking up.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Buchanna.¡± Two hourster. Aurora woke up again with a sore pain all over her body. Thinking about what had just happened, she looked around the room angrily. He was not here. Aurora endured the pain and got out of bed. Then she saw the note and medicine on the bedside table. Without even thinking about it, she overturned it. The medicine bottles fell to the ground. She wanted to vomit when she thought of Zac¡¯s name. There were new clothes in the bag beside the bed. She didn¡¯t hesitate. She had to wear them if she wanted to leave here. As soon as Aurora opened the door, there were two bodyguards standing at the door. Aurora was really sick of the protection Zac gave. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to send me. If youe any closer, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± The bodyguards did not dare to go forward. They could only follow Aurora slowly from behind. They watched her take a taxi and leave. Then, they immediately reported to Carter. Aurora washed her face in the hospital bathroom to get rid of the bad luck. As soon as she went out, she saw Sara, who was dressed in branded clothes, holding a high-quality gift box in her hand. ¡°Are you washing your face in this ce? The Walton family really made a bad choice.¡± Sara snorted in contempt. Aurora was angry now, and she didn¡¯t want to talk to Sara. But Sara just followed her and mocked her. ¡°Some people really can¡¯t see what situation they¡¯re in. They want to climb up to someone rich and return to living a rich life as before. Look at you, do you deserve that? ¡°The Be family went bankrupt a long time ago. People like you are simply¡­¡± ¡°People like me? You can insult me, but if you continue to mock my family, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± Aurora turned back abruptly and red at Sara. She remembered everything that Sara had done. At that instant, Sara was frightened by her gaze and was unable to refute her for a long time. They just happened to be near the ward, and Terry, who was throwing a tantrum inside, suddenly heard Aurora¡¯s voice. ¡°Aurora!¡± He called her all night, but no one answered. He was really worried. Terry held his walking stick, but because the ground was wet and slippery, he went out and identally fell to the ground He was in a really awkward situation.. Sara frowned, feeling extremely humiliated. Aurora was the first to rush over and support Terry, ¡®Did you hurt yourself from the fall? Let me see. She was in a hurry to help him check if there were any injuries from the fall, but Terry directly pulled her into his arms. His voice was gloomy and low, revealing a sense of joy that he had lost and regained ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I would be able to see you after the surgery? ¡°You never break your promise! Aurora suddenly froze, as if someone had grabbed her throatThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Keep the Walton Family¡¯s Dignity ¡°Where did you gost night?¡± Terry really cared about Aurora and was afraid that something would happen to her. Aurora was silent and did not know how to answer. She helped Terry into the ward with the nurse and changed the topic in a low voice. ¡°Did the surgery go well yesterday?¡± The nurse smiled and said, ¡°It went very smoothly. Both directors in our hospital said that he recovered very well. If there are no idents, he can be discharged at the end of the month.¡± Terry looked like a child waiting for someone to praise him. He grabbed Aurora¡¯s hand. That smile became a beam of light that shone into Aurora¡¯s dark world. The corners of her mouth could not help but rise as if she had temporarily escaped from everything last night. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Terry smiled and slowly tightened his grip, wrapping Aurora¡¯s slightly cold fingertips in his palm. At the door, Sara, who stood there like a log, waspletely treated as air. She gritted her teeth and forced out a smile, ¡°Terry, I brought you some pastries today. Have a taste. I especially went to queue up to buy them. I heard that they are very delicious. ¡°Oh, by the way, I heard that your race team needs investment. My father¡¯s friend heard about it. I have already talked to him. If you need the investment, you can talk to him first, and then sign the contract when you are discharged.¡± After Sara said this, she smiled proudly. She wanted Terry and everyone to know that Aurora could notpare to her. Those resources and connections were all things she could bring to Terry. As for Aurora, she only had a beautiful face. And Aurora had such an awkward past. Sara thought that Aurora was no match for her at all. The more Sara thought about it, the morecent she became, and her eyes revealed undisguised ridicule. ¡°Who told you that my team is looking for investments?¡± Terry frowned. ¡°It was reported on the news. It said that your small-scale race team could no longer run after this ident. Moreover, your manager is collecting monev everywhere.¡± Terry looked at Aurora subconsciously. Aurora did not make a sound, but Sara was still jabbering on, ¡°Moreover, my father said that your family business has encountered some obstacles recently. Your father might not invest in your team anymore.¡± Money. Everything was about money. In fact, even without Sara¡¯s exnation, Terry wanted to get it. First, because he was injured this time, his family had already taken out a lot of liquidity. Second, the team was currently trapped in apetition ident and the team¡¯s reputation was damaged. More funds were needed to restore the image of the team. Plus, the pressure from the Racing Association¡­ During this period of time, Abel and the others must have had a hard time. Terry clenched his fists. If he had been a little more cautious at that time, would the situation be like today? ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯ve already done your best,¡± Aurora said, pressing Terry¡¯s hand that was about to hammer the bed. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Terry, don¡¯t worry. As long as my father¡¯s friend is here, he will definitely be able to help you,¡± Sara said with a concerned smile on her face. Aurora couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She pressed Terry to prevent him from hurting himself while shouting at Sara, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke him anymore. Can¡¯t you see that his mood is very unstable? Please get out.¡± Sara was shocked. 1 W Sara was stunned, and then she saw Terry struggling like a trapped beast who could not control his emotions. He hammered the bed with his hands and he even hit Aurora sometimes. When the nurses heard this, they rushed over with Aurora, pressed Terry, and gave him a tranquilizer. Sara stood by the side the entire time, and she was scared out of her wits. Aurora¡¯s head was covered in fine sweat, but when she saw that Terry was quietly asleep, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, you reacted on time. Otherwise, it would affect the recovery of the wound.¡± The nurse checked the wounds on Terry¡¯s back and waist. In addition to injuring his spine nerves, there were also some skin wounds at the back of his waist. And there were also wounds from the two operations. If he was emotional or intense, it was very likely that he would tear the wounds, causing them to be unable to heal. When Sara was checking Terry¡¯s wounds, she saw the ugly scars. After applying the medicine, they were all green. She frowned and walked out with a cold face. She took out her cell phone and called her father. ¡°Terry will not be well. Even if he is well, he is still an irritable and useless person. I will nevere to the hospital again. Even if their family has more money, I don¡¯t care. ¡°I don¡¯t want to serve a mentally deranged cripple for the rest of my life!¡± Sara¡¯s high heels stepped on the tiles of the corridor, and her voice came from afar. Kate came out of the elevator and heard these words. She immediately turned angry and quickly entered the ward. When Kate saw Terry sleeping soundly on the bed while Aurora was preparing breakfast, the anger in her heart immediately subsided. She found Aurora more and more pleasing to the eyes. While Terry was sleeping, Kate quietly called Aurora out. Ia ¡°Kate, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Aurora dried her hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do these. Let the nurse and the servant do it. When the nurseester, you go out with me for a while.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Aurora felt that Kate¡¯s smile was too kind and warm. ¡°Go and dress up.¡± As Kate spoke, she quickly called the driver over to pick them up. No matter how much Aurora refused, Kate was very persistent. Kate took Aurora to the most luxurious shopping malls in Clouston, Kate brought Aurora several sets of clothes and took Aurora to a beauty salon. As soon as they arrived at the beauty salon, they met several richdies. They had long heard that Terry had an ident and the Jarrett family had canceled the engagement. tightly. The otherdies found that they seemed close. They all revealed mocking smiles. ¡°Mrs. Walton, you seem to be very busy recently. I asked you several times but was all rejected. Why are you so free today? You came out with¡­¡± Ady said directly. She hesitated and sized up Aurora, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to address her.¡± Thedies immediately covered their faces andughed. That atmosphere made people very ufortable. Aurora¡¯s brows furrowed. She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. She only felt that these people were too gossipy. But Kate felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Mrs. Walton, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car,¡± said Aurora. The words ¡°Mrs. Walton¡± put Kate in a higher position than her. Those people were momentarily surprised. What was going on? ¡°Could it be that she went to work for your family?¡± If that were the case, it would make sense. Otherwise, with Kate¡¯s character, how could she approve of Aurora dating her son! Thedy who mocked them just now said awkwardly, ¡°Sorry, Mrs. Walton, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? We all misunderstood. I thought you want to choose a woman who was abandoned by others to be your daughter-inw.¡± Thesedies allughed. Aurora hadn¡¯t gone far yet, and she heard these words clearly. She gripped the door handle, lowered her eyes, and sat in the car. Kate turned back to look at Aurora awkwardly. She was grateful that Aurora knew the bigger picture and kept the Walton family¡¯s dignity, but she felt a little guilty. But in the end, she did not have the face to refute those people. She was not afraid of beingughed at by these people, but the Walton family still had to do business in Cloud City. Only by dealing with these people would the business of the Walton family go well. Aurora sat in the car, with her face gloomy. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The phone suddenly rang She clicked on the message and it was an unregistered number. ¡°¡±The medicine was sent to the hospital. Remember to take it.¡± The medicine? She frowned, thinking about the medicine she put on the bedside when she woke up in the hotel. Could it be Was it sent by Zac? Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Turning a Blind Eye He forced her to do it and didn¡¯t want her to get pregnant with his child? Aurora bit the corner of her lips and immediately replied, ¡°Save it. I just thought I was bitten by a dog.¡± On the other side of the line, Zac had just finished a meeting and was sitting in the conference room. He was worried about her, so he sent this message. He didn¡¯t expect her to reply so quickly. Well, her reply wasn¡¯t pretty¡­ Just then Carter brought Dalwin in. Dalwin saw the gloomy anger on Zac¡¯s face and asked hesitantly, ¡°Did someone tick you off?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zac directly turned the phone screen over, his eyes mean. Dalwin immediately turned around and asked Carter in a low voice, ¡°Who?¡± Carter didn¡¯t answer. He only shook his head. Dalwin frowned, but it dawned on him suddenly. ¡°Aurora!¡± Zac instantly looked at him as if he had been seen through, but then his eyes were full of coldness. ¡°How do you know?¡± Dalwin was shocked by his serious question. ¡°Oh please, haven¡¯t you realized that only when you encounter something rted to Aurora will you lose control of your emotions? If it was Wenny, you wouldn¡¯t care at all. You would just leave it to others.¡± Dalwin had long seen through this. Otherwise, why was Aurora fine when the Be family went bankrupt? Only a few people knew that if Aurora had not been in jail at that time, she would not have been able to cope with those rub-it-in creditors after the Be family went bankrupt. Zac had indeed personally sent her to prison. In fact, in some way, he was protecting her, although he didn¡¯t admit it. Being seen through, Zac frowned and got up. ¡°You are getting gossipier.¡± As he spoke, he strode out. ¡°Hey, tell me! What do you think? I heard that the Walton family seems to have epted her as their daughter-inw.¡± If Aurora was still single, then everything would be fine. But if¡­ Zac paused in his steps. ¡°Impossible.¡± His cold voice resounded throughout the corridor. Dalwin clicked his tongue. ¡°You are her ex-husband, and you also have Wenny. It¡¯s off your hands now.¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just not time yet.¡± Zac sighed slowly. There were too many things that he needed to figure out. He hoped that Aurora could wait for him. Even if he had to exin his enmity with the Be family, he would do it. Dalwin looked at Zac¡¯s back and quickly followed. ¡°Just a reminder, if you miss out on some things again, there will be no turning back.¡± Zac¡¯s eyes darkened, and he didn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°Are you interested in racing?¡± he asked after entering the elevator. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Terry¡¯s race team needs investment.¡± In the hospital. After Kate brought Aurora back, Terry saw the two of them go shopping together and everything seemed fine. Terry was very happy. ¡°Mom, thank you for taking care of Aurora.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I will take her out often in the future. You just take good care of yourself. When you are discharged from the hospital, settle this as soon as possible.¡± Aurora was peeling an apple. When she heard this, her elbow trembled, and she cut her fingertips. ¡°Ow.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Let me take a look. You have to be careful. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Terry frowned and held her. ¡°Nope. I can do it,¡± Aurora said without raising her head. However, Terry took the fruit knife directly. As he peeled the apple, he said, ¡°I can still do this kind of thing.¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes trembled. She thought, did he hear what Sara had said in the morning? But when she thought about it, she felt that it was impossible. At that time, Terry had just been injected with a tranquilizer and should have already fallen asleep. ¡°There you go. You two eat the pulp, and I eat the core.¡± Terry gave Aurora and Kate half each and smilingly joked. Aurora looked at him for quite a while before taking a bite. She might be overthinking things. Just as they were talking, Lewis Arnold, one of the directors of the hospital, walked in with a group of doctors. ¡°You¡¯ve recovered well, right?¡± ¡°Mr. Arnold!¡± When Kate saw them, she was a little puzzled. ¡°Is it¡­¡± Her eyes were filled with nervousness, afraid that there would be a problem after the operation. Otherwise, why would all these peoplee¡­ ¡°No, no, no. Don¡¯t worry. This is Dr. Jason, and this is Dr. Max. Both of them are experts in the field of orthopedics. Because of the cooperation in the hospital, theye here. They will be the surgeons for Mr. Walton¡¯s next operation,¡± Lewis introduced them with a chuckle. Kate was stunned. Lewis pulled her and whispered something. Kate immediately beamed. ¡°Thank you, thank you, Mr. Arnold! Thank you, doctors! Great. It¡¯s really great.¡± Aurora and Terry looked at each other and said nothing. After checking Terry¡¯s wounds and asking for more details, these doctors left. Aurora and Terry looked at each other and said nothing. After checking Terry¡¯s wounds and asking for more details, these doctors left. ¡°Mr. Arnold, thank you so much,¡± Kate ran out and said excitedly. Lewisughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With the two of them around, there is an 80 percent possibility that Mr. Walton will be able to recover to his previous state, and it will definitely not hurt his life in the future.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems with getting married and having children, right?¡± Kate continued to ask. ¡°No, no problem.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Lewis left with a smile. Aurora felt that Lewis seemed to nce at her when he was talking to Kate. That kind of gaze made her feel a little strange. Kate grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll tell your dad about this good news right now. You¡¯re so lucky to have these two experts here.¡± Yeah, what a coincidence. Aurora¡¯s phone vibrated again. She was surprised and looked at Terry. He seemed a little tired and didn¡¯t notice anything. ¡°You can take a break. I will go out for a while.¡± Terry nodded. Perhaps it was because the tranquilizer was still working. He yawned andy on his side. Aurora slowly left the ward and closed the door. Lying on the bed, Terry opened his eyes. Then he took out his phone from under the pillow and dialed Abel¡¯s number. On the other side of the line, Abel was very excited. ¡°I was just about to call you. Terry, take good care of yourself. You don¡¯t have to consider the race team fund. I have already received the sponsorship. It¡¯s a foodpany. It¡¯s quite famous.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Terry lowered his eyes and swallowed his words. He put down his phone and sighed. He wanted to get better quickly. He did not want to be like this. He wanted to protect Aurora. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 What Do You Want in Return? In the hospital corridor, Aurora especially found a quiet ce and dialed Carter¡¯s number. ¡°Ms. Be, what is it?¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Zac is having dinner with his partner. He is¡­¡± ¡°Send the location to me.¡± With that, Aurora hung up and walked quickly to the elevator. Both Zac and Dalwin were at the diner. Carter quickly went in and reported to Zac about Aurora¡¯s coming over. When Dalwin vaguely heard Aurora¡¯s name, he hurriedly winked at Zac as if he was saying I got this and you could do your business. Zac then stood up, his eyes revealing less coldness as he walked out. He had never waited for anyone, much less a woman. Zac walked around the hall. He walked back and forth. He grabbed the buttons on his sleeves helplessly. There was only one thing ¡°what was Aurora doing here¡± in his mind. Was sheing to turn him down or¡­? The door was electrical in the hotel. Zac would look in that direction every time the door was opened. Until Aurora appeared, he put down his coffee cup and looked up. He waited for her to walk toward him. Although he knew that she hade for another man, he just couldn¡¯t hold it. He had a thing for her. He looked at Aurora¡¯s expression and slowly said, ¡°Sit.¡± Aurora looked at him coldly for a long time before saying. ¡°What do you want?¡± This didn¡¯t sound like gratitude, Zac frowned. ¡°L¡­¡± ¡°If you want to ask someone to harm Terry during the operation, I will never forgive you,¡± Aurora said seriously. She did not expect Zac to be so despicable. Aurora kept staring at him. ¡°You think I will do that kind of thing?¡± Zac did not defend himself and leaned back, his eyes cold. Aurora sneered. ¡°You are so devious! Nothing you could do would surprise me.¡± Aurora thought,st night, weren¡¯t you the one who bribed Patrick and tricked me here? You were such a liar! The reason why Aurora was so mad was that she couldn¡¯t believe that Zac was her ex-husband. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Zac put a card on the table and said, ¡°This is the phone number of the International Medical Association. You can call it and ask. Those two doctors are indeed experts in the field of orthopedics. I just ¡­ want to help.¡± ¡°What do you want in return?¡± Aurora knew that Zac was a businessman, and he would never make a deal without a price. Zac picked up his coffee cup and suppressed the raging mes in his chest. ¡°Nothing.¡± Aurora obviously did not believe him. ¡°I know that it is a private hospital and the Buchanna Group invests in it. But if you want to do something shady behind the scenes, you will definitely be exposed. I will be by Terry¡¯s side for 7/24. So, don¡¯t try to y tricks.¡± 7/24? The man¡¯s eyes turned cold. He unconsciously thought ofst night and then he put down the coffee cup. Acrisp sound was heard. Just as Aurora got up and was about to leave, he called out to her, ¡°I can also persuade the Racing Association to change the result if you agree to my other conditions.¡± Well¡­ Since Aurora wanted to quarrel with him, Zac just cut to the quick. ¡°What conditions?¡± Aurora looked as if she had predicted his ill intentions, her tone cold. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Zac ignored her reaction and threw out a bunch of keys. ¡°Move into my vi. As for the rest, I¡¯ll tell you slowly.¡± ¡°Zac, are you crazy?¡± Without even thinking, Aurora turned around and walked out. She thought that he must have been unsatisfied with Wenny. She thought Zac just treated her as a sex partner. Zac sat on his seat and sighed deeply. He shook his head helplessly and kept the key. For the first time, he knew that it was such a difficult thing to redeem a woman¡¯s prejudice against him. He took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Arrange surgery for Terry as soon as possible. Also, cure him!¡± As long as Terry was fine, Aurora did not have to feel any guilt anymore. When that happened, she would have nothing to do with the Walton family anymore. Thinking of this, Zac turned around and returned to the private room. Aurora returned to the hospital. The doctor had already given her an operation n. The assistant of the two experts had brought the agreement letter and exined in great detail what might happen. Aurora listened to every word, every detail. She keptmunicating with them to confirm things. Kate was stunned to hear them talking. ¡°Aurora, about the blood cell transnt, how did you know that?¡± ¡°I have checked some information in the past few days. There were cases simr to Terry¡¯s. Some of them were cured and some of them had a few illnesses after three or four years.¡± Seeing that Aurora was so attentive to Terry, Kate became more and more satisfied. As Aurora continued to check the details of the operation with the doctors, Kate came to the hospital bed. ¡°Your girlfriend is really good. Your father and I like her. After the operation, let¡¯s settle this between you two.¡± Kate felt that Aurora was much better than Sara. More importantly, Aurora was really honest. Kate thought, although Aurora wasn¡¯t born into a great family, as long as she treated Terry sincerely and could give birth to children in a few years, they were gonna live a happy life. Terry blushed. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± He had been through so much to get Aurora. He didn¡¯t have the courage to propose to her so quickly If Aurora turned him down, it would be the worst. ¡°You¡¯re not getting any younger. You should think about the future. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you. I think the small garden behind the hospital is pretty romantic!¡± Kate made an OK gesture and hummed as she walked out of the ward. Aurora was done checking the details. After sending the expert¡¯s assistant away, she told Terry. But Terry seemed to go bananas. He only looked at her face. ¡°Are you listening? This is your operation. Can you focus on this?¡± Terry leaned back and smiled. ¡°My life is on yours. The operation is not a big deal. By the way, where have you been in the afternoon? I have been looking for you.¡± ¡°My tummy was going funny. I went to the bathroom.¡± As Aurora spoke, she turned around to get a tangerine and stuffed it into Terry¡¯s hand. ¡°Here you are. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± She was almost escaping from Terry¡¯s ward. Standing outside, she breathed a sigh of relief. If what Zac said was the truth and the operation went smoothly, the day after tomorrow would be the day Terry could stand up again. Aurora looked at the blue sky outside the window, silently praying. However, things change. Just the night before the operation, the storage of blood in the blood bank was insufficient. ¡°It looks like the operation has to be dyed. We need to prepare sufficient spare blood bags. Otherwise, the operation might be dangerous.¡± Bob and Kate looked at each other, both worried. Terryforted them, ¡°It¡¯s fine, just a few dayster.¡± ¡°But the experts might be leaving. It will affect your condition greatly.¡± Lewis was a little anxious. However, time was tight, and it was toote to transfer blood from a foreign blood bank. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Behave Yourself! ¡°Of course. And direct blood transfusion will be more beneficial for the operation. However, I am afraid that if there is a sudden situation, your body will not be able to withstand it.¡± There was a limit to how much blood an ordinary person could donate, but during the operation, the blood demand might be very high. It would be even more difficult to handle if the donor bled profusely. ¡°I can do it. No matter what, I will survive.¡± Aurora was determined. However, Terry disagreed strongly! ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you.¡± He said with determination. Kate, who was at the side, did not know how to persuade him. ¡°Terry, don¡¯t be so childish,¡± Aurora said with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m childish. Do you know how dangerous this is? I would rather be a cripple than have you do this for me.¡± Terry became more and more emotional. He pounded the hospital bed, his chest trembled, and he couldn¡¯t help but cough. ¡°Terry, easy. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Kate helped him calm down and winked at Aurora. Usually, when Terry did not cooperate with the treatment, only Aurora could manage him. If the two of them had a dispute, Kate really didn¡¯t know what to do. Aurora lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°Did you consider the danger when you threw yourself to block the car for me?¡± She thought she owed him. Moreover, this was a hospital, and the surgeons were top experts. Even if there was any danger, there would be remedies. Terry clenched his fists. ¡°So, you are in such a hurry to save me because you are afraid that I will ¡®tie you up¡¯ with this thing?¡± He looked up at her, the sadness in his eyes surging. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Aurora was also stunned. She had no intention of hurting him. ¡°All of you can leave. I want to be by myself for a while.¡± Terry turned his head to the side, his tone cold. Everyone had to leave the ward and leave him alone. ¡°Aurora, don¡¯t take it personally. He is just worried about you. He is afraid of anything happening to you during the operation. I will call his father and see if I can find a solution. I don¡¯t want you to take such a risk, either.¡± Kate patted Aurora¡¯s hand. ¡°Just take some rest, okay?¡± ¡°OK, Kate.¡± Aurora nodded obediently. She turned her head and looked at the small window of the ward. She remembered that she had been in prison, and in that dark ce where no one would respond to her. That kind of situation was very simr to the ward that Terry was in now. It was just as helpless and lonely. He could do nothing. She could understand how miserable Terry was, so every time he resisted the treatment, Aurora would be able to let him ept it gently. But not this time¡­ The operation had to be carried out, and the sooner the better. OOT Aurora looked at the clock and asked the nurse to pay more attention to him in the ward, then went to Lewis¡¯s office alone. As soon as she arrived at the door, she heard voices inside. Since Lewis had guests, she waited outside for a while. But to her surprise, she knew this guest. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, you don¡¯t have to worry. The two experts have dyed their flights for a week. We should be able to find a new blood supply.¡± Lewis narrowed his eyes and pushed up his frame sses. ¡°Moreover, Aurora said that she was willing to donate blood to Terry, so..,¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Zac stared at Lewis. Lewis was stunned when Zac stared at him. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and exined Aurora had been taking care of Terry during this period. So, the doctors all thought that they were a couple. That was why Lewis said that. Unexpectedly, Zac¡¯s face darkened as soon as he heard this. Lewis didn¡¯t know what he had said wrong. He waited nervously. He thought it would be good news. He had never thought that this would anger Zac. ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let her donate blood. I don¡¯t want her to appear in the operating room,¡± he said coldly, his tone full of deterrence. ¡°Okay. I understand. I will try.¡± When Lewis saw that Zac had stood up, Lewis immediately followed him out. As soon as the door opened, Zac¡¯s sharp gaze fell on Aurora in the corner. ¡°Stay there,¡± he said, turning around. Then he took a step forward and walked in that direction. Lewis was behind him and did not see anyone outside. He did not dare to go against Zac¡¯s wishes and stopped, closing the door. Although the lights in the corridor were dim, Aurora still looked great. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to donate blood to Terry,¡± Zac said coldly. He knew that Aurora was very stubborn, but there was no wiggle room on this. ¡°You can¡¯t tell me what to do. Also, why did Lewis report to you about Terry¡¯s condition in detail?¡± Aurora felt that there was something more to this. Aurora thought, he should be busy with the Buchanna Group thing. What was he doing here? She was always wary and vignt as she stared at Zac. Zac was unhappy because of this look in her eyes. This is from N?velDrama.Org. He knew that in front of Terry, Aurora was all talking andughing. When she came to him, not only was she on guard, but she was also questioning his good intentions. He frowned helplessly. ¡°I am an investor in this hospital. Is it strange that I care about the condition of the VIP patient?¡± Aurora hesitated His words made sense, Zac stepped forward and looked at her thoughtfully. He said coldly, ¡°I will say it again. You are not allowed to donate blood to Terry. Otherwise, I will immediately ask the two experts to leave. Without the operation, Terry would be a cripple. Your call.¡± Aurora frowned and gritted her teeth. ¡°Zac, you are so despicable!¡± This was a rare life-saving opportunity for Terry. However, Zac used it as a bargaining chip! Well, it was all about business¡­ Aurora rolled her eyes at him and wanted to leave. However, Zac pulled her back. ¡°You haven¡¯t promised me yet,¡± he said, staring at her. Aurora shook it hard a few times, but it was futile. She had no choice but to take a deep breath. ¡°If there is a better way, of course, I won¡¯t take the risk.¡± Was this a promise? Zac was obviously dissatisfied. He looked at Aurora at such a close distance, his heart racing. However, Aurora didn¡¯t feel the same¡­ Aurora only wanted to leave as soon as possible. ¡°Alright, you are married. Behave yourself! Don¡¯t think that I will be grateful to you just because you helped Terry find an expert. This is what you should do. If something happens to him in this hospital, you investors will all have to pay for it.¡± After saying that, Aurora pushed him away and escaped. She quickened her pace and entered the elevator. Zac remained where he was, motionless. Although Aurora said those mean things to him, he surprisingly did not feel angry. The phone vibrated. It was Wenny, His temple throbbed. He answered the phone. Wenny said excitedly. ¡°Zac, you gotta see me. The results of the prenatal checkup are very bad!¡± Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 You Have No Right to Interfere Coincidentally, Wenny was alsoing for a prenatal examination at this hospital. When Zac went out of the obstetrics department, he saw that many people from the Swon family were there. Not only was the scene grand, but it was as if Wenny¡¯s child could no longer be kept. He looked in the direction of the crying. Wenny was supported by Faye, crying miserably. ¡°I can¡¯t lose this child. This is the child of me and Zac. I can¡¯t lose him.¡± The doctor shook his head helplessly, saying, ¡°Miss Swon, please calm down. The prenatal examination has not beenpleted. You can go in first.¡± Unexpectedly, Wenny seemed to have gone crazy. She shouted, ¡°I won¡¯t go! You are going to kill my child. You must have taken the money from that bitch Aurora, right?¡± When he heard Aurora¡¯s name again from her, Zac frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zac asked. ¡°Zac!¡± When Wenny heard his voice, she seemed to have changed into a different person. She tugged at his sleeve and said coquettishly, ¡°I felt very ufortable when I woke up in the morning, so Ie here for a prenatal checkup. But they insisted that there was a problem with the child. Zac, our baby is so healthy. How could there be a problem? They must have colluded with others.¡± Faye exined in a low voice from the side, ¡°Wenny has been in a very bad mood these past few days. It seems that she has been stimted by something.¡± ¡°Continue with the examination. We¡¯ll see when the results are out,¡± Zac frowned and spoke. The more critical it was, the calmer they had to be. Wenny cried as she was sent into the examination room. Zac looked back at the Swon family and felt even more frustrated. Then he turned to walk out. Behind him, Faye wanted to stop him. Faye said, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, where are you going? If Wennyes out and can¡¯t see you, she will cry again.¡± Zac¡¯s frown? deepened. He directly strode into the elevator. It was his child. He would certainly pay attention to it. But if the Swon family kept forcing him like this, he really couldn¡¯t treat it rationally. He couldn¡¯t even recall how this child hade. it was on that day when he was drunk? The more he thought about it, the more his head hurt. Then he walked to the garden behind the hospital, wanting to take a breath of fresh air. However, just as he stepped down the steps, he saw a few people setting up flowers and balloons behind him. They were discussing, ¡°Ms. Be is really happy to have such a good boyfriend. I heard that after Mr. Walton¡¯s surgery, he will propose to her here.¡± ¡°This kind of love is too enviable. They just always stand together.¡± ¡°Put some more roses over there. Red roses.¡± Propose? Terry wanted to propose to Aurora after the operation? A fit of unknown anger rushed up to Zac¡¯s chest. He was choked, and he could not control himself. He took out his phone and dialed Aurora¡¯s number. The call was quickly connected, but her tone was very unfriendly. Aurora said, ¡°Why are you calling? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Listen. If you dare to continue dating Terry, I will make the Walton family the next Be family,¡± said Zac, whose eyes were turning colder. ¡°Zac, are you crazy?¡± Aurora happened to be nearby to buy things. Just as she was about to go around the small garden to go upstairs, she saw the tall and thin man standing on the steps from afar. Then she gritted her teeth and walked over. She hung up the phone and stared at Zac, saying, ¡°It is my freedom to date anyone. You have no right to interfere.¡± ¡°I do.¡± Zac took a step forward, his entire face filled with coldness. He said, ¡°I am¡­¡± ¡°What? What is it?¡± Aurora could not hold back herughter. What did they have to do with each other? What right did he have? Aurora subconsciously frowned and took half a step back. Zac¡¯s words frightened her. ¡°You are really crazy.¡± ¡°Aurora, don¡¯t avoid my question. If Terry and I pursue you at the same time, who will you pick?¡± Although Zac used to be indifferent, he was determined to get what he wanted. Since he already had this thought in his heart, he must fulfill his wish. This paranoia was all written in his dark eyes. Aurora looked at him coldly. She didn¡¯t know where her courage came from, but she sneered and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll choose Terry. A good horse doesn¡¯te back the same pasture. What¡¯s more, it is a person who cheated on his wife.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Zac denied it coldly. Aurora¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, it was you who brought Wenny to my father¡¯s funeral to cause trouble. At that time, you were already deep in love. Tell me, wasn¡¯t that an affair?¡± Zac¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but a nurse ran to him. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, Miss Swon fainted in the examination room.¡± All of a sudden, Aurora¡¯s expression returned to normal. Her gaze mercilessly swept past Zac¡¯s face, and she then left without any reluctance. Zac only felt the anger in his chest rise, but he had no choice except to walk towards the obstetrics department. Two people in two directions, each rushing to different people. What Zac did not know was that Aurora went up to the esctor on the second floor and came down from the other side. After asking about the location of the obstetrics department, she followed. She had to have a bargaining chip in order to bargain with Zac. The results from the obstetrics department were the same as what the doctor predicted at the beginning. The child of Wenny did not develop well, and¡­ The doctor looked at the report and reminded them tactfully, ¡°When you are pregnant, you must be careful and endure as much as you can. You can¡¯t go on like this. It will affect the fetus.¡± Wenny blushed. On the other side, Zac frowned. After Wenny was pregnant, he had not slept with her. Even before, it was the only time when he was drunk. He was about to speak when his hand was pulled back. ¡°Zac, let¡¯s go back,¡± Wenny touched his finger and said in a low voice. She originally wanted him to care about her, but who would have thought that the doctor would say that. All of a sudden, Wenny wanted to find a hole to hide. She was afraid that some things would be exposed, so she hurriedly dragged Zac out. However, Zac gradually slowed down. Zac asked, ¡°Did you hear what the doctor said just now?¡± Wenny felt a chill run down her spine. She felt his cold gaze staring straight at her. Afraid that he would get angry, she hurriedly exined in a low voice, ¡°Zac, sometimes, I would touch myself, so¡­¡± As she spoke, she threw a coquettish nce. She thought that Zac would be like Saul and couldn¡¯t resist such temptation. However, she never thought that Zac was only taking responsibility for her. If it weren¡¯t for this child, he wouldn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°You lied to me about the pendant. The matter about the child is the same.¡± He stared coldly at the woman in front of him, asking, ¡°Wenny, do you really like me?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Being Trapped Wenny widened her eyes, and she was so nervous that her heart began to pound. She smiled in a way that she thought was the most beautiful. And she held Zac¡¯s hand and refused to let him go. ¡°Of course, Zac. Let¡¯s go back. We can talk about it when we get back.¡± Zac didn¡¯t want to get too close to her. So they left the hospital one after the other. Aurora came out from behind and turned back to look at the obstetrics behind her. She couldn¡¯t help sighing. This was a good opportunity that Aurora had waited for. How could she let it go so easily? By thinking of the conversation she had heard in Wenny¡¯s van, she was even more certain that Wenny had rtionships with other men besides Zac. VdSPV Aurora immediately contacted a few paparazzi and told them everything she heard. One of the paparazzi realized that this was going to be a big scoop. ¡°Can you promise that it is true? You have to tell me who you are. If the news is not urate, we won¡¯t pay themission.¡± ¡°I can promise. And my name is Aurora Be,¡± Aurora chuckled. She waspletely unafraid of revealing her identity. As soon as she said this, the paparazzo was stunned. ¡°Are you Zac¡¯s ex?¡± But before he could get the answer, Aurora had already hung up the phone. The paparazzo was amazed by theplicated rtionships. He didn¡¯t expect Aurora to expose her ex-husband. That afternoon, Zac left his official duties and apanied Wenny to have an inspection in the hospital because Wenny was pregnant. They seemed intimate. And they even publicly talked about their bed matters in the hospital hall. Aurora looked at the screen on her cellphone and felt that the paparazzi¡¯s ability to write reports was getting higher. It was written as if the paparazzi had seen it at the scene. Through the screen, Aurora could even feel how Wenny seduced Zac with her beautiful and alluring face. He even asked Aurora if she would agree to date him if he pursued her. Aurora thought that Zac was a scum. At the same time, Zac pped his palm on the table, ¡°Deal with it immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already gone to control it, but it seems that Miss Swon is deliberately spreading this news,¡± Carter said while bowing his head. This was a dilemma. One side denied it while the other admitted it. If the situation continued, it would affect the progress of the two cases in the Buchanna Group. This was also the thing that Zac least wished for. Zac raised his hand and nced at the time on his watch. ¡°If the matter can¡¯t be suppressed in five hours. I¡¯ll fire anyone in the public rtions department.¡± The Buchanna Group had no room for people who could do nothing. ¡°Yes, Mr. Buchanna.¡± Soon, the news spread to Malon Company. Macy, Hale, and a few others were eating together in the restaurant when they heard the employees discussing how Aurora¡¯s ex-husband, Zac, was openly discussing that kind of thing with his current wife in the hospital hall. ¡°No wonder.¡± Hale had just been discharged from the hospital not long ago and had also been paying attention to that racing game. In other words, he was concerned about the movements of the Buchanna Group Now that Hale heard such clich¨¦ news, he sneered, ¡°Aurora is amazing. She can make Zac be the gossip of the people in Clouston so easily.¡± Hale thought that Aurora¡¯s capabilities were even more vicious than Zac¡¯s. Macy looked up at Hale and could still vaguely see the marks of injury on Hale¡¯s forehead. ¡°I have warned you not to hurt Aurora, but you refused to believe me.¡± Hale gritted his teeth. He liked challenges the most. He was told that he shouldn¡¯t try to hurt Aurora, but he couldn¡¯t control his desire to do that, ¡°Let me remind you of something. She still has something in her hand that can ruin your reputation. You better not act rashly,¡± Macy said coldly. When Macy nced at Hale, her eyes were filled with disdain. Hale paused for a while, and then he left with suppressed anger. ¡°Ms. Carr, did Aurora tell you something?¡± Anya asked with a gloomy face. She clenched her fists with gritted teeth. Anya didn¡¯t expect that Aurora was the kind of person who could break her promise. Macy knew that Anya still couldn¡¯t figure out the situation. Anya tried hard to pursue Hale. So Macy helplessly reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It wasn¡¯t Aurora who said it. There are some things that everyone can feel. Do you think that others are stupid? It¡¯s just your imagination.¡± The words stunned Anya. Macy put down her knife and fork and gently wiped her mouth. ¡°As a woman, I also advise you not to be too stupid. Is it worth it for that kind of man?¡± Anya¡¯s whole body shook, and she was speechless for a long time. She was thest to leave the restaurant. She walked up the stairs in a daze. Just as Anya was about to enter the office, she was suddenly pulled in. The next second, she fell to the ground. And then someone began to tear Anya¡¯s clothes. Anya was stunned for just a moment before she reacted. She sighed helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well these two days. I can¡¯t do this.¡± But the man seemed to have gone crazy. And the man tried to vent all the anger he had endured in the restaurant on Anya. When he stopped, the office was already a mess. Anya struggled to get up from the ground with a bruised body. ¡°Do you have to do this?¡± Anya felt sad. The next second, the man on the sofa held Anya¡¯s chin with a darkened face. ¡°Tonight, I need you to invite Aurora to your apartment. If you can¡¯t do it, I will personally expose your videos.¡± Anya widened her eyes in shock. ¡°No!¡± Anya knew that those videos couldn¡¯t be known by anyone. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. I, I¡¯ll ask Aurora out right now,¡± Anya said as she crawled over on her knees. Hale sneered. He stepped on Anya¡¯s head as if he was stepping on an emotionless ve. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Anya texted Aurora with an excuse for the designpetition for the next quarter. Not long after Anya slowly closed her eyes. She tried tofort herself by thinking that Aurora deserved it because Aurora was too beautiful and noble. And Anya didn¡¯t want herself to be the only victim of Hale by being the prey targeted by Hale. Anya felt it was unfair that Aurora could manage to escape. In a word, Anya wanted Aurora to endure what she had suffered. At seven o¡¯clock that night. ording to the address, Aurora arrived at Anya¡¯s apartment. As soon as she entered, she smelled the fragrance of the food. Anya came out of the kitchen in an apron, ¡°Sit down. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± As Anya spoke, her eyes sparkled. It was very different from her usual unique image in thepany. At that moment, even Aurora was a little amazed. ¡°Do you cook for yourself? ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just some daily dishes. You can have a seat. I also invited Mary and Owen. They should be on the way.¡± Anya entered the kitchen again after the words. Aurora was stunned for a moment and realized something was wrong. Anya smiled and poured Aurora a ss of champagne. ¡°I won¡¯t drink tonight.¡± Od Aurora remembered that Anya had been in Malon Company for a long time. But Anya didn¡¯t seem to get along with the interns. Aurora wondered why Anya took the initiative to invite her and Mary for dinner. There must be something wrong. Aurora looked at the champagne ss Anya handed over. She said with a smile, ¡°Excuse me. I want to go to the bathroom.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s over there,¡± Anya said warmly. And she stood up to lead Aurora to the bathroom. ¡°If you need anything, just tell me. I¡¯ll go take a look at the soup in the pot.¡± Aurora nodded. The moment she closed the door, she immediately wanted to call Mary for confirmation. But there was no signal in Anya¡¯s apartment. The call signal and thework were both not well. It meant that Aurora was almost isted in this This is from N?velDrama.Org. apartment. Anya was knocking on the door of the bathroom. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 She Is Safe It was half-past seven that night. Zac and Dalwin came to the Creek Club together. As soon as they entered the hall, a manager came forward to wee them. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, this way please.¡± The manager introduced while leading Zac inside, ¡°You haven¡¯t been here for a while. Tonight, Mr. Walton asked us to prepare some special dishes for you. I hope you can enjoy them.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Bob calling several times to invite him, Zac wouldn¡¯t have made the time toe today. Behind them, someone whispered, ¡°That¡¯s Zac Buchanna, right? Did you see the news? He and Wenny talked about their things on the bed when they were at the entrance of the hospital delivery room. My word. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s proper to do that in a hospital.¡± ¡°The wedding was held twice, but it still didn¡¯t seed. It¡¯s a disgrace.¡± Zac¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t know whom you have identally offended. It¡¯s not good to shame you in that way.¡± Dalwin tried hard to hold back hisughter. Zac suppressed the anger and said in a low voice, ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Other than Aurora, who else would do something so boring and yet extremely lethal? Zac never bothered to exin, so those rumors would be more outrageous. Some even said that Zac couldn¡¯t resist his desire and publicly do those things with Wenny in public¡­ Rumors were vulgar and unbearable. Zac took out his phone and looked at the text from Carter. ¡°The news has been suppressed, but¡­¡± Listening to the conversation over there, Zac became agitated. ¡°Continue searching.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Buchanna.¡± Dalwin saw that Zac was angry and whispered, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Aurora is missing,¡± In the private room, Bob greeted the two with a smile. During the meal, Bob kept trying to please Zac, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, you are young and promising. At your age, I can¡¯t run such a bigpany.¡± Bob continuously fawned over Zac and even personally cut meat and poured wine for him. But Zac kept looking at his cellphone with a grim face. His attitude seemed polite but indifferent. Dalwin tried to make the atmosphere better. ¡°Mr. Walton, don¡¯t mind him. He has something to deal with. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Bob could only smile. He dared not provoke Zac. Bob¡¯s cellphone rang. It was Kate calling. Bob apologized and answered the call. He got a little impatient after listening for a while. ¡°Maybe her cellphone is out of battery. What¡¯s there to make a fuss about? Terry is going to have an operation tomorrow. The operation is important. You need to stay with Terry rather than go out to search for Aurora. Do what you should do.¡± Bob ended the call and saw that Zac¡¯s look was getting grimmer. His body stiffened without understanding what he had done wrong. ¡°Mr. Walton, I appreciate your kindness. I can¡¯t continue with this meal,¡± Zac said. And then he got up and left the table. The luxurious dishes on the table weren¡¯t worth mentioning in Zac¡¯s eyes. Especially when he heard how bad the Walton family had treated Aurora, Zac could not stay for a minute. ¡°Wait. Mr. Buchanna.¡± Bob intended to make Zac stay, but Dalwin stopped him. ¡°Mr. Walton, there seems to be something wrong with the goods yourpany gave to the Buchanna Group. I think you should first manage your ownpany. We can talk about our cooperationter. I don¡¯t want to be rude by speaking bluntly.¡± Bob sighed helplessly. He looked down at his cellphone and felt that Zac wasn¡¯t angry about his conversation over the cellphone. Zac quickly walked out of Creek Club. Carter had already been waiting beside the car. ¡°We still can¡¯t contact Ms. Be, but we have found thest ce where her mobile phone signal This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. appeared,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± T¡¯he light in Anya¡¯s apartment was dim. Anya gritted her teeth and looked at Aurora who was tying her to the chair. ¡°Let go of me. Are you crazy?¡± Aurora was very calm while looking at her. ¡°Drink this ss of champagne. Ten minutester, if you remain good, I will let you go and apologize to you.¡± Anya¡¯s eyes widened as Aurora tried to pour the ss of champagne into her mouth. ¡°No¡­ No!¡± Anya struggled with all her might but still drank some. Aurora loosened her grip and took a few steps back to keep a safe distance from Anya. She didn¡¯t know what Anya had put in the champagne. Fortunately, Aurora learned a few self-defense skills from her prison friend when she was in jail. And those skills were more than enough to deal with Anya. Anya didn¡¯t know that Aurora had already noticed her tricks. In a few seconds, Anya began to breathe rapidly, and her face flushed. She looked at Aurora and begged in a low voice, ¡°Please, let me go, okay? I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Aurora took out her cellphone and opened a file in the cloud storage. ¡°I¡¯ll send the things in Hale¡¯s card to the chat group of thepany now.¡± Just now Aurora had found that Anya had installed a signal jammer in this apartment. But the signal had been restored. ¡°No!¡± Anya opened her eyes wide. ¡°I just put some in your ss¡­ I won¡¯t do anything to hurt you,¡± Anya shouted as her body kept struggling It was as if Aurora would take her life by sending the things to the chat group. But what Anya didn¡¯t know was that she was begging the wrong person. Aurora was not an innocent, kind-hearted girl. Aurora was clear that the people who harmed her wouldn¡¯t be grateful even if she was kind. On the avoia future troubles, Aurora knew sne snouia de cruel. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Aurora pressed the send button. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Anya immediately became excited, ¡°I am here.¡± But just as she shouted, she was pped by Aurora. Aurora picked up the ss fish tank next to Anya with a ruthless stare. Aurora was not joking. Anya¡¯s face was burning with pain, and she gritted her teeth without the courage to make another sound. Aurora walked to the door and looked out through the peephole. She was stunned for a few seconds and slowly held the door handle. With a sharp sound, the door opened. Anya looked over expectantly. But she only saw a pair of hands directly pulling Aurora out. It was a pair of man¡¯s hands, and the watch on the wrist looked expensive. The man¡¯s suit seemed to be high-end too. After that, more than a dozen bodyguards in ck rushed in and searched every ce of Anya¡¯s apartment. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, all clear.¡± Zac stepped in after that. He kept holding Aurora¡¯s wrist with his right hand while ignoring Aurora¡¯s struggle. The drug that Anya had taken began to take effect. She kept twitching. And she said before she fainted, ¡°Aurora, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zac¡¯s face was grim as he looked at Aurora he was holding. Aurora was full of energy as her face was rosy. And she struggled to break free from Zac¡¯s grip. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Aurora stared at Zac and asked in a bad mood. ¡°If I didn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see such an interesting show,¡± Zac said after looking around for a while, He kicked away the champagne ss on the ground and shot Aurora a grim nce. ¡°You know how to race, and you also know how to tie people up. Am I right?¡± Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Her Kindness Comes to No Good ¡°Nonsense!¡± Aurora immediately closed the door. ¡°I acted in self-defense.¡± She unconsciously nced out the door. ¡°Also, get your bodyguards to leave right now. Otherwise, you¡¯ll spook them.¡± Zac thought, is her gentle and elegant appearance all just a fake? Otherwise, why do I feel that she is so rude and barbaric right now? She wouldn¡¯t back up at all! Zac stared at Aurora and felt that he had never known her well, though she was his ex-wife. He somehow felt regret and pity, and such emotions irritated him. She met his gaze, but it was different from usual. She frowned. She walked over to Anya a little irritably and reached out to check Anya¡¯s condition. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zac blocked Aurora¡¯s way. ¡°You can¡¯t touch her before we are sure what she drank.¡± ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Aurora was stunned, and she asked. Zac frowned, and he froze for two seconds. ¡°No matter what your purpose is, please let go. Go back to where you belong. I don¡¯t need your concern.¡± Aurora shook him off and reached for Anya¡¯s carotid artery. Fortunately, Anya¡¯s breathing was smooth. Although Anya¡¯s pulse was weak, it did not disappear. Moreover, the unknown redness on Anya¡¯s face had already dissipated. At present, it seemed that the thing in the champagne ss only made Anya faint. Aurora picked up a piece and sniffed it. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was because Anya only drank a bit. Then, Aurora searched the room again. She found several recording pens, but none of them were recording, and there was no video equipment. Aurora frowned as she paced back and forth in the room. What did Anya n to do after she got herself fainted? Aurora was immersed in her thoughts, and she only knew that Zac¡¯s bodyguard had already left. When she turned around, she saw that Zac was still sitting on the sofa, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡± Aurora felt that he was everywhere recently. She would always run into him, and he was particrly tough. Zac crossed his long legs and nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you might damage the crime scene.¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Aurora pointed to the unconscious Anya on the ground. ¡°She cked out. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Who knows what you will do next if I¡¯m not here?¡± Zac said coldly. The corners of his lips gently raised. ¡°Zac, don¡¯t nder me.¡± Aurora gritted her teeth. She felt even more annoyed. Seeing that she was getting furious, Zac said slowly, ¡°I will stay here just in case. Ignore me. Carry on.¡± Aurora nced at him, unable to figure out his thoughts. Just in case? In case she killed Anya? Aurora cursed in a low voice and walked into the kitchen, beginning to examine the dishes. Zac smiled vaguely, his gaze following her. He wasn¡¯t nning on interfering at first. Lacs However, he saw that Aurora took a piece of meat with her hand and was about to put it in her mouth. He rushed over, grabbed her wrist, and pinched her chin with his other hand. His eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Did you put it in your mouth? Spit it out!¡± He thought, damn it. The woman works for Hale. They might have put something in the dish. Zac used a lot of strength, leaving a mark on Aurora¡¯s cheeks. She was in great pain, and she patted him ceaselessly. ¡°You¡­ Let go of me first! I wasn¡¯t going to eat it.¡± Zac seemed to buy her words, and he loosened his grip. The next second, Aurora crushed the meat in her hand and started to impart knowledge to him, ¡°It looks like meat, but it¡¯s not. If you eat it, it will secrete something on your tongue. In short, it will As she spoke, she threw it away and then washed her hands with the tap water. Looking back, she saw that Zac was deep in thought. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It must have been bought through special means. Normal people won¡¯t have ess to it. You might find those kinds of things in an underground casino or a prison.¡± She said indifferently as if she was saying something very ordinary. At that moment, her unconcerned appearance made Zac¡¯s heart ache. She came from a rich family. Why would she know such filthy things? Why would she check on a fainted woman with her bare hands? Why would she talk to the paparazzi? These were all dirty tricks. However, these were the only ways she could use to protect herself. ¡°Where did you learn all this?¡± Zac frowned. ¡°Prison. You will know when you go in.¡± Aurora lifted the pillow on the sofa and nced back at him. She smiled calmly. ¡°You will know. Because I will personally make sure that you go in.¡± Even at this stage, her hatred for him was still deep. Zac didn¡¯t say anything else. He watched as Aurora took out Anya¡¯s phone and dialed Hale¡¯s number. The call went through, and the other side cursed. ¡°Why are you so slow? I saw that Zac went to your ce just now. Now¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Smith, you are so anxious. If you can¡¯t raise the money, you can tell me. You didn¡¯t have to use such an extreme method.¡± Aurora smiled sarcastically. ¡°I have already sent the contents of your memory card to thepany¡¯s management office.¡± ¡°You slut!¡± The other side started scolding even more fiercely. Aurora took the phone away and looked down at Anya, who was still unconscious. ¡°Come here and give me a hand.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Me?¡± asked Zac with a frown. ¡°Is there anyone else here? I can¡¯t move her by myself. Fainted people feel heavier.¡± Aurora skillfully circled behind Anya¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Take her legs.¡± pulled Aurora again. ¡°You¡­¡± Aurora looked up at him. Before he could speak, she patted his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that pitiful look. You don¡¯t get to sympathize with me.¡± After Aurora finished speaking, she directly left Anya¡¯s ce. Zac followed not far behind her and made a call. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, what is it?¡± Adrien¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°The second floor of Building 5 of Westflower Apartment. Get here and help me clean it up.¡± Zac put down his phone and quickened his pace to catch up with Aurora. ¡°My car is parked in front. I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Zac was worried that Hale would be desperate and do something to Aurora. It was alreadyte, and Aurora was not familiar with the road conditions. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡± Zac frowned. ¡°Are you so eager to see Terry?¡± The Walton family did not care about her at all. Why did she insist on courting Terry? ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t wait.¡± Aurora rolled her eyes at him and opened the passenger door. The driver was startled. The next second, Zac gave the driver a look, and the driver immediately got out of the car. Zac sat in the car and stepped on the elerator. He ran three yellow lights in a row at a frightening speed. Aurora couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Do you have to take it out on the car? It¡¯s not like I begged you to send me off.¡± Aurora was determined that Zac must have been mad at the news online. Unexpectedly, Zac snorted with contempt. ¡°I¡¯ll let you relive the feeling of racing with Terry. After all, he might die on the operating table tomorrow.¡± Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Fortunately, It¡¯s Not Her Aurora reacted quickly and immediately said, ¡°The hospital has already made preparations. You have no right to interfere. I have already told you. If there was an ident, the Walton family would not let anyone get away.¡± Aurora was confused. Zac had nothing against Terry. If Zac would kill someone because of her, then Zac was undoubtedly a lunatic. Moreover, he was a lunatic who killed without batting an eye. Zac stepped on the brake and turned his head. She could see the coldness in his eyes clearly. ¡°You¡¯re so determined to defend. But the Walton family only treats you as a maid, a nurse. With you being who you are, you won¡¯t even be able to crawl into the Walton¡¯s home.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m cheap. I just want it so badly to curry favor with the Walton family. Happy? Wenny got her way by carrying your child, didn¡¯t she? You have no right to lecture me.¡± Aurora talked back. She looked in the rearview mirror, made sure that there was no car behind, and immediately pushed open the door. ¡°I¡¯m not qualified enough to be in Mr. Buchanna¡¯s car. Wenny is.¡± Aurora mmed the car door. Bang! Zac¡¯s eyespletely went deep. He should not have had any pity for her. He stepped on the elerator and left without hesitation. He only hoped that Aurora had some self-respect. Even if the Walton family acknowledged her now, it was only because Terry was sick. Once Terry recovered, they would not care about Aurora¡¯s life at all. Zac gripped the steering wheel tightly. Why the hell did she insist on clinging to Terry? He stepped on the elerator harder and harder. There were very few cars on the road. How could she get back? He turned on the radio in frustration and heard the host¡¯s voice, ¡°ording to the information provided by our audience, there was a traffic ident on Sunset Avenue north. The victim was a woman in her twenties, wearing a gray windbreaker¡­¡± Zac¡¯s expression changed at once, and he turned the steering wheel and circled back. Al the intersection where he dropped Aurora off, two trucks rolled over one after another, and there was thick smoke all around, People were screaming, and children were crying. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Zac rushed over and shouted, ¡°Aurora!¡± He went straight after those two trucks and was stopped by one of the truck drivers. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t go any further. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°Aurora!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the injured woman?¡± he asked. His face was distorted, and he couldn¡¯t think rationally. The drivers were frightened by his appearance and pointed behind him. ¡°Aurora¡­¡± Zac stopped. He clearly saw that the woman was being supported by her family. There was a child beside her who called her Mommy. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled. After a long time, he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not her. Not far away, Aurora saw everything. She had indeed wanted to get a taxi and return to the hospital. Just as she took a few steps forward, she heard a crash behind her. She was indeed lucky. She dodged a bullet. She stayed to see if there was anything she could do to help. Unexpectedly, she saw that Zac had returned to find her. Seeing that Zac was still looking around, Aurora hid behind a bus stop. She frowned. If she died, Zac would be very happy, since no one would go against him. She thought, who is he acting for? Aurora gripped her fingertips. She reminded herself, don¡¯t be soft-hearted. People like him have a purpose in everything. After waiting for Zac to get in the car and leave, Aurora took a taxi nearby. The two of them almost went back to the hospital at the same time. When he entered the hospital hall, Zac heard familiar footsteps behind him. He stopped. Seeing Aurora¡¯s fair face, he took the initiative to walk over. ¡°Back then¡­¡± However, Aurora did not stop and only said lightly, ¡°I still have to take care of the patient.¡± Her impatience was written on her face. Zac¡¯s expression was changing constantly as he frowned and followed her. Aurora directly ignored Zac and went straight back to the ward, but as soon as she entered, she found that something was wrong. Kate and the nurse were very anxious. As soon as Kate saw Aurora, Kate anxiously said, ¡°You didn¡¯t come back all day, and Terry was very worried about you. Terry went to find you. I don¡¯t know where he is now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aurora looked at the ward. Terry left both his phone and his wheelchair here. Aurora ran out at once. Zac stared at the anxious Aurora, and the light in his eyespletely dimmed. Aurora ran all over the two floors. She asked everyone she came across, ¡°Hello. Did you see a thin and tall young man? He was wearing a hospital gown, and he looked like¡­¡± Zac had been standing by the window on the second floor and watching Aurora from afar. He thought, was she madly in love with me when she married me? I don¡¯t think so. Zac furrowed his brows tightly, and he could hardly control his anger. After another ten minutes, Aurora finally found Terry at the side of the garden. He had just returned from the street with his crutches. When their eyes met, Aurora was angry. ¡°Where did you go? The surgery will be operated tomorrow. Can¡¯t you just stay in the ward? Don¡¯t you know Kate is very worried about you? You¡­¡± Before she finished her words, she was pulled into an embrace gently. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re back.¡± Terry sighed in her ear. He sounded worried. He ced his palms on Aurora¡¯s shoulder and her back, and he held her tightly as if he wanted to knead her into his body. Aurora raised her head. She secretly med herself. She got so worked up about it. After all, he was a patient now. ¡°Go back. Don¡¯t disturb other people¡¯s rest.¡± Normally, Terry would listen to her. Aurora didn¡¯t react. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°But I¡¯m cold. I¡¯ve been running around looking for you. I¡¯m sweating.¡± Hearing that, Terry slowly retracted his hands. It was gettingte, but Aurora clearly saw that his eyes were red. She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Ever since she got out of that failed marriage, her life became hopeless. She didn¡¯t understand love and was tired of rtionships. Seeing Terry like this, Aurora withdrew her gaze and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Terry nodded. Just like before, he quietly followed behind her. After walking for a long time, they reached the door of the ward. He tugged at Aurora. ¡°If the surgery tomorrow is sessful, I will be discharged. Then¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re coy today. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aurora blinked. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡± Terry slowly loosened his fingers. After a long while, he said, ¡°OK. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡± He entered the ward andy on the bed. He was still upset. He hadn¡¯t been able to reach Aurora for a day today. He thought that something had happened to her or that she had left. Then he thought that the reason why he could see her every day was that he was injured. If he recovered, would she still stay by his side? Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Marry Her Again Terry slowly closed his eyes, hoping that tomorrow wouldeter. Seeing that he was asleep, Kate called Aurora out. ¡°Fortunately, you came back. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what to do. Your phone can¡¯t be reached, and Terry is probably worried about you. Are you okay?¡± Aurora smiled and shook her head. ¡°I just went to my friend¡¯s home, and there was no signal there.¡± As for others, she didn¡¯t want to say more. Kate nodded. She held Aurora¡¯s hand and said a lot. Perhaps Aurora knew that Kate was worried about whether the operation would seed tomorrow. Aurora apanied her until midnight. At this time, Dalwin was dragged to the bar by Zac to drink. He looked at his watch several times. ¡°Zac, it¡¯s toote. Go back first.¡± But no matter what Dalwin said, Zac did not move. ¡°You and Aurora have already divorced. The way you treat her now is a kind of entanglement. To put it bluntly, she can sue you,¡± Dalwin said helplessly. nk. The wine cup in Zac¡¯s hand fell. Zac raised his eyes, which were filled with coldness. His look startled Dalwin. ¡°What I said was the truth. She doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend now. So what if she has a debt? The Walton family does not dislike her. She and Terry¡­¡± Speaking of this, Dalwin no longer dared to continue. If he said more, he was afraid Zac would kill him. ¡°To say the least, even if you want to chase her back, it¡¯s useless for you to drink here.¡± Dalwin worked for a day and was very tired. If Zac didn¡¯t let him go home, he was afraid he would die here. When Zac heard this, the coldness in his eyes disappeared. ¡°Chase her back?¡± Zac raised his eyebrows and thought he could marry Aurora again. ¡°But let me remind you that Wenny is pregnant with your child.¡± Dalwin knew that Zac was not that kind of person. He would not shirk the responsibilities he should take on. ¡°Help me investigate something.¡± Zac carefully recalled everything that happened after drinking with Wenny that day. Dalwin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Do you suspect that the child isn¡¯t yours?¡± If Wenny had cheated on Zac, it would have been the biggest joke in Clouston. Zac pushed the table and stood up. ¡°Check it out first.¡± He had doubts. But the Swon family had no reason to lie because once he found out the truth, the consequences would be serious. As for Aurora, he had a lot of time, and he would take it slowly. Ten o¡¯clock the next morning. The nurse pushed Terry into the operating room. ¡°Aurora, do you think those two experts could cure Terry?¡± Kate paced nervously in the corridor, asionally looking inside. ¡°Kate, please sit down and wait. The surgery will take at least three hours.¡± This was a conservative estimate. With the foreshadowing of the previous two operations, this time, if it went smoothly, Terry would be basically healed. Aurora looked at the lights outside the operating room and silently prayed. However, an ident still urred. Due to theck of blood reserves, after an hour of surgery, there was a special situation where a large amount of blood loss urred. ¡°The patient needs a blood transfusion!¡± the nurse came out and shouted. Aurora immediately went over. ¡°Take my blood.¡± ¡°Alright,e in with me.¡± Kate, on the other hand, cked out. Aurora was taken to a room next to the operating room, which was separated from the operating room by a door. ¡°Ms. Be, I confirm with you again about your blood type, and within 24 hours, you didn¡¯t drink and take the medicine,¡± the nurse said. Aurora confirmed and signed. As the needle pierced her skin, Aurora took a deep breath and leaned against the chair. To be able to help Terry, she was willing to do this. At the same time, the hospital was also broadcasting throughout the building, looking for other donors. Aurora didn¡¯t know how much blood was taken, and since she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, she soon fell asleep. Boom! Aurora heard the sound of something exploding around her. She was so scared that she opened her eyes and found herself in the arms of someone. She smelled the smell of disinfection of water on his body and thought that the other party was a staff member of the hospital, so she asked softly, ¡°What about Terry?¡± He did not answer but walked faster, Aurora muttered, ¡°Is the operation over? ¡°Is he alright?¡± Why is she stili concerned about others at this time? Zac wondered. Zac lowered his eyes, suppressed his anger, and carried Aurora into the ward. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, the people I brought have all gone to blood transfusion. Terry¡¯s condition is stable, and the operation ising to an end,¡± Carter stood at the door and reported softly. Zac raised his hand, then Carter immediately walked out. Zac stood by the hospital bed for a long time and kept asking himself a question. If this woman died, would he feel heartache? There was no answer. Not to mention that she died for another man. Aurora seemed to have had a long dream, and when she woke up, there was no one in the ward. She looked at the infusion on her wrist and frowned. She raised her hand to press the bell but found that she could not reach it. ¡°Ms. Be, let me help you.¡± At that time, the caregiver came in. After pressing the bell, she supported Aurora. ¡°The soup is ready. Do you want to eat some? You just lost your blood. You are very weak and need to rest.¡± Aurora looked at her and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Terry? Is the operation over?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Everything is going well,¡± the caregiver said and put a coat on Aurora. Hearing this, Aurora was relieved. ¡°Please go take care of him. I¡¯m fine.¡± Aurora lowered her eyes. She had never seen this caregiver before, and she thought the caregiver should be hired by the Walton family. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Ms. Be. I¡¯ll get you some soup first. You should eat more.¡± Aurora nodded. She felt a little dizzy. After a while, the nurse came to look and said everything was normal, and told her to rest well. On the other hand, Terry also woke up. The first thing he did was find Aurora. However, Bob stood in the ward. ¡°You just finished the operation. She shoulde to see you. But why did she disappear today?¡± ¡°Disappear? I¡¯ll go look for her,¡± Terry said as he tried to sit up. Aurora promised to stay with him. Terry clutched the sheet and hurried to get out of bed. Kate quickly pulled him back. ¡°My dear, take a rest first. When you get better, Aurora will definitelye. She may be dyed by something. Lie down first.¡± Aurora looked at her and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Terry? Is the operation over?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Everything is going well,¡± the caregiver said and put a coat on Aurora. Hearing this, Aurora was relieved. ¡°Please go take care of him. I¡¯m fine.¡± Aurora lowered her eyes. She had never seen this caregiver before, and she thought the caregiver should be hired by the Walton family. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Ms. Be. I¡¯ll get you some soup first. You should eat more.¡± Aurora nodded. She felt a little dizzy. After a while, the nurse came to look and said everything was normal, and told her to rest well. On the other hand, Terry also woke up. The first thing he did was find Aurora. However, Bob stood in the ward. ¡°You just finished the operation. She shoulde to see you. But why did she disappear today?¡± ¡°Disappear? I¡¯ll go look for her,¡± Terry said as he tried to sit up. Aurora promised to stay with him. Terry clutched the sheet and hurried to get out of bed. Kate quickly pulled him back. ¡°My dear, take a rest first. When you get better, Aurora will definitelye. She may be dyed by something. Lie down first.¡± After Kate woke up, she didn¡¯t see Aurora and didn¡¯t know where she went. ¡°The doctor told me that you are still very weak and need to be observed for a day. It is toote now. Tomorrow morning, I will go find her with you.¡± Terry was pressed back into bed. The effectiveness of the anesthetic had not yetpletely disappeared, and he soon fell asleep again The night was dark, and the hospital corridor was empty. There were only the footsteps of men¡¯s leather shoes, He opened the door of the ward and walked step by step towards the hospital bed.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150 No One Could Find Her In the morning¡­ Terry started to call Aurora as soon as he woke up, but he could not get through no matter how much he tried. Kate could not stop him and apanied him to the nurse¡¯s station to ask. But as soon as Terry left the ward, he saw Zac walking past in front of him, followed by his assistant and bodyguard. ¡°Mr. Buchanna. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Terry asked. Zac turned around and stared at Terry with a cold look in his eyes. ¡°Where am I going? Do I need to inform Mr. Walton in advance?¡± he asked. An oppressive and fierce aura was exuded from him. Kate subconsciously tugged at Terry. She had heard Bob mention that cooperation with the Buchanna Group was very difficult recently. Moreover, it seemed that Zac no longer wanted to cooperate with the Walton family. Due to their business interests, they had to be polite to Zac more or less. ¡°Mr. Buchanna is right. Terry, let¡¯s go first.¡± Kate pulled her son. Terry was taken away, and when he turned around, he saw that Zac had brought his assistant and bodyguard into the elevator. ¡°Mom, can you help me ask why Zac came to the hospital?¡± he asked, frowning. ¡°The Buchanna Group has shares in this hospital. It¡¯s normal for him toe here. Forget it! Aren¡¯t you looking for Aurora? Let¡¯s go and ask around.¡± However, the reply from the nurse station was that they didn¡¯t know. ¡°How could they not know? Aurora was in the operating room yesterday.¡± Terry was a little anxious, but his worry about Aurora was more powerful. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Walton. There are so many peopleing and leaving the hospital every day. We really didn¡¯t notice her.¡± Kate quickly said, ¡°Then call her again and have a try. Let¡¯s go back to the ward first. You still need to rest more now. Later, I will send someone to find Aurora.¡± Terry slowly moved his feet, his eyes filled with loneliness. Kate quickly said, ¡°Then call her again and have a try. Let¡¯s go back to the ward first. You still need to rest more now. Later, I will send someone to find Aurora.¡± Terry slowly moved his feet, his eyes filled with loneliness. Terry muttered under his breath, ¡°She promised that she would not leave¡­¡± When Terry was a cripple, Aurora did not mind. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Terry didn¡¯t understand why Aurora disappeared when he recovered. Terry nced in the direction of the back garden. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go to the back garden to look for her. Maybe, Aurora will be waiting for me there!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Kate did not hold him back, and Terry ran away. The decorations remained. Originally, he nned to propose to Aurora here again, but now, he actually lost the heroine. It started to rain. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back first. Even if you want to propose, you have to find her. Let¡¯s go.¡± Kate chased after him. Terry was disappointed to the extreme. His shoulder was drenched by the rain, and he was forcefully pulled back. At this point, a ck business car drove past the street outside. Inside the car was the unconscious Aurora. Her head was resting on Zac¡¯s leg. Zac put one hand on her shoulder, afraid that she would be ufortable, while the other hand knocked on the phone screen. He was waiting for the result of the report. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, here is the result.¡± Carter immediately sent the blood sample check that Aurora had done this morning to Zac. The man browsed it cold-faced. He read the report carefully, not missing any details. In the end, he slowly let out a sigh of relief. However, he still held the phone tightly, and his eyes were full of fierceness. Last night, Hale sneaked into the inpatient department and injected an unknown liquid into Aurora¡¯s infusion bottle. Fortunately, he was spotted by the security guard on duty in time. When Zac received the news, he rushed over. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, we¡¯ve arrived at the vi.¡± Carter got out of the car and immediately opened the door for Zac. Zac draped his coat over Aurora, wrapped his arms around Aurora¡¯s waist, and walked into the vi. But he left in a hurry after settling Aurora. He knew that if this woman woke up, she would mor for going back. If he didn¡¯t appear, she would be calm. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Malon.¡± Zac sat in the car and his face was solemn. Carter and the driver both felt the stifling iciness in the car. They thought those who provoked Zac were actually risking their neck. Aurora woke up and found that she was in Zac¡¯s vi. No matter how much she tried, she could not remember how she got there. Since her phone was not around, she had to go downstairs to find someone and ask what was going on. In the end, she remembered that she was transfusing blood to Terry in the hospital operating room. ¡°Ms. Be, you are awake. The dishes are ready. Do you have an appetite?¡± The maid, Alma, stepped forward with a smile and supported Aurora. ¡°Mr. Buchanna told me that you are still weak now. I will support you.¡± Mr. Buchanna? ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Aurora looked to the side. ¡°It¡¯s being charged.¡± Alma smiled and led Aurora to the dining room. Smelling the fragrance of the food, Aurora couldn¡¯t help but feel hungry. ¡°This is a specially prepared nutritious soup. Taste it,¡± Alma said as she handed the spoon over. Then she served a dozen dishes, including fish, steak, and fruit. Aurora was indeed hungry. She no longer hesitated and ate two tes of spaghetti at one go. Alma smiled while chatting with her. Aurora had been staying with Terry in the hospital recently. It had been a long time since thest time she had eaten such delicious food. In addition, since Terry¡¯s surgery was over, she was relieved.. ¡°Alma, can I trouble you to help me get my phone?¡± She wanted to call Terry. ¡°Well, it has just been charged. It may take a while before it can be rebooted. Why don¡¯t you eat some fruit? I will show you around the garden after that,¡± Alma said, pushing the fruit te in front of Aurora. After eating and drinking, Aurora walked around the garden. Soon, she felt tired again. Alma took Aurora to the bedroom to rest. She then sent a message to Zac, ¡°Ms. Be is asleep again.¡± There were sleeping drugs in the food. Aurora had just lost too much blood. If she didn¡¯t sleep well, there might be seque. Alma quietly left the bedroom. Seeing the phone that was being charged in the living room, she walked over, pulled out the charger, then turned on the flight mode, and muted the video that was yed for a long time. It was not until the phone was dead again that she charged it. So, no matter who called, they couldn¡¯t get through to Aurora. In this way, no one would disturb Aurora. Aurora had a sound sleep. It had been a long time since thest time she had such a sound sleep. When she opened her eyes again, it was already night. The aroma of baked bread drifted in from downstairs again. Aurora touched her stomach and said, ¡°I seem to be hungry again.¡± She had to admit that Alma was quite a good cook. Aurora went downstairs and saw that her phone was still being charged. She frowned. ¡°Is it broken?¡± ¡°Ms. Be, you are awake. I just made some pastries. Do you want to try them?¡± Alma¡¯s gentle tone and smile were irresistible. Aurora nodded in agreement and put down the phone. She knew that Terry had the Walton family to take care of him. Since the operation was sessful, she thought that Terry wouldn¡¯t need her care. She had just eaten a few when a car drove in from outside. Before she could react, Wenny had already barged in. When she saw Aurora in the dining room, wearing casual clothes, eating, and drinking, her eyes widened in anger. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wenny finally understood why Zac avoided her for the past two days. It turned out that a woman was hiding in his vi. If it were someone else, it would be fine, but it was Aurora! Wenny rushed up and was about to hit Aurora. ¡°You are shameless!¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Why Could She Stay? She, his real wife, had never lived at Zac¡¯s home. So why could Aurora live at his house? Moreover, judging from the clothes that Aurora was wearing and her state, it was obvious that she had stayed for quite a long time. It was also possible that she had shared a bed with Zac. ¡°You seduced my man while I am pregnant. I¡¯ll beat you to death today.¡± However, Wenny neglected one thing. If it were not for Zac¡¯s permission, how could Aurora stay here? He was such a meticulous person, and he would not let Aurora stay alone in the vi. The servant sent to take care of Aurora was not ordinary. Before Wenny could get close to Aurora, she was blocked by Alma who came out of the kitchen with the soup. Suddenly¡­ The soup spilled all over Wenny¡¯s body. ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed in anger, ¡°Do you know how to do your job? Do you know how much my dress costs? And if you harm the baby, you¡­¡± She rolled her eyes and sat on the ground, her hands on her belly. ¡°Ouch, my belly!¡± ¡°It hurts. Zac, call Zac quickly.¡± Since Aurora could live here, why could she not? ¡°Miss Swon, it¡¯s just a bowl of soup. It¡¯s not hot.¡± Alma shook her head and looked helplessly at her throwing a tantrum on the ground. Wenny¡¯s expression froze, but she still didn¡¯t give up. ¡°You said it¡¯s not hot, but I feel it¡¯s very hot! I¡¯m not feeling well. My belly hurts. Call Zac immediately!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Alma hesitated. ¡°Miss Swon, get up first. Without Mr. Buchanna¡¯s permission, I can¡¯t do that.¡± Wenny sat on the ground, crying hard. She looked no different from a crazy shrew. As Aurora ate the fruits, she thought in a daze. Why did Zac love her? Did he love her being Guy Bonus pretentious? Did he love her being dramatic? No wonder their marriage woulde to an end. Wenny cried for a long time but did not see Alma call Zac. She became anxious and took out her phone, ready to snitch on her. Suddenly, a ck figure appeared at the door. Zac looked at the women in the dining room with a cold face. ¡°Zac, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Wenny wiped her tears immediately. ¡°They bullied me together. Your servant doesn¡¯t respect me. Why is Aurora here?¡± Zac¡¯s face darkened slightly as his gaze shifted to Aurora. Aurora also looked at him. She wanted to know the answer. ¡°Although our wedding has not beenpleted, everyone knew our rtionship. Now you let Aurora¡­¡± She kept muttering, making the man frown hard. He was very tired from working in thepany for a day. As soon as he entered, he heard Wennyining noisily. It was really¡­ SWE ¡°Alright, I will exin it to youter.¡± He did not answer directly and trudged into the dining room. Wenny followed him, and the two went upstairs one after the other. The y was over. Aurora clicked her tongue and shook her head. How boring! ¡°Ms. Be, can I get you some bread?¡± Alma asked. Aurora was startled, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± She didn¡¯t want to stay in Zac¡¯s vi. After all, it would cause misunderstanding. She went upstairs to get her clothes and put on her shoes, ready to leave. Unexpectedly, after the door was about to close, Zac chased her in, his broad shoulders directly blocking the door frame. ¡°You haven¡¯t rested well. Leave here tomorrow.¡± His voice was deep and hoarse, suggesting that he did not rest well. ¡°I have no rtionship with you. Why should I stay here?¡± Aurora frowned. What a joke! She was indeed very weak this morning But after eating the meal Alma cooked, she feltfortable all over and was vigorous again. However, her hand could not reach the doorknob. ¡°Zac, where are you?¡± Wenny asked from the corridor. Aurora struggled hard, but her wrist was directly grabbed by him. Her entire back was pressed against the wall, but it was not as hard and cold as imagined. There was Zac¡¯s hand behind her back. She frowned. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°Leave here tomorrow.¡± He was persistent. Aurora couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your wife is outside, but you forced me to stay. You are¡­¡± Before she could finish, he had already swallowed her lips. He kissed her hard, not giving her any room to struggle or dodge. Aurora had just regained her strength and soon felt dizzy and weak. Her hands kept struggling, almost tearing the man¡¯s shirt. But he still had no intention of letting her go. ¡°Bastard,¡± she spat out vaguely. She bit and broke his mouth. The pain and a sour taste in his mouth forced him to let go of her lips, but he still held Aurora in his arms. ¡°If you leave now, I will let everyone in Clouston know that you slept in my bedst night.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°I will perform what I said. If you dare to leave, I will let Terry know that you are not good at C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. kissing.¡± Only then did Aurora know how shameless a person could be. ¡°Zac, you¡¯re insane.¡± She gritted her teeth. She gave Zac a good kick, which fell on his calf. The moment the man was in pain, she wiped her mouth and pulled the door open. Under Wenny¡¯s shocked gaze, she walked down the stairs. ¡°Alma, let¡¯s eat!¡± It would be a waste not to eat. In the room, the man¡¯s furrowed brows slowly rxed, and there was a faint, helpless smile on his lips. To keep a woman, he, Zac, had to put in so much effort. ¡°Zac, you¡­¡± Wenny was a woman. She knew what it meant when she saw his mouth. All of a sudden, she was so angry that she almost cried out, ¡°Do you really look down on me?¡± The argument upstairs was vaguely heard. Aurora chewed on the food and suddenly thought that maybe Zac was using her to take revenge on Wenny. Maybe he knew that Wenny had a lover outside. She was used as a shield. In the end, she was full, and the argument upstairs gradually disappeared. She picked up her phone and saw Terry¡¯s call and moved to the room upstairs. But she did not have the time to call back. ¡°Aurora,e out. I want to sleep in the master bedroom. Go to the guest room downstairs.¡± Wenny punched the door hard. Aurora raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t want to stay here, but she didn¡¯t want to give in. Wenny was provoking her. ¡°Oh.¡± Aurora opened the door, ¡°No.¡± ¡°This is my husband¡¯s home. I¡¯m magnanimous enough not to ask you to get out. Don¡¯t be so shameless.¡± Aurora smiled contemptuously, ¡°Really?¡± Get Bout. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Threat ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Wenny looked at the smile on Aurora¡¯s face and bit her lips. ¡°Nothing. I thought it is because you did something wrong to Zac and felt guilty. And that¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t keep your position as Mrs. Buchanna.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Wenny immediately retorted. But her voice was much weaker than before. Moreover, she inadvertently nced behind her. It was obvious that she was guilty. Aurora narrowed her eyes and became even more certain of her previous thoughts. Wenny cheated on Zac. Aurora didn¡¯t expect that Zac would be cheated on. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going to sleep in this bedroom tonight. Get out.¡± Wenny pulled Aurora and wanted to bundle Aurora out. Wenny had checked that there was only a single bed in the guest room downstairs. She could only rest assured if Aurora stayed there. Hearing this, Aurora did not speak for a long time. Wenny was anxious. She said, ¡°Hurry up and leave.¡± Aurora shook her head and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in? We can sleep together.¡± Aurora didn¡¯t want to give in. She didn¡¯t want to make Wenny satisfied. Wenny rolled her eyes and directly carried the quilt of the guest room in. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sleep here!¡± Since she could not drive Aurora away, she could still monitor Aurora if they lived in the same room. That could stop Aurora from going to seduce Zac at night. Aurora smiled. She reminded Wenny, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I hate Zac.¡± The next second, Wenny touched her belly. Wenny suddenly remembered that Aurora had taught her a lesson in thedy¡¯s room. Wenny gripped the bed sheet and said, ¡°If you dare to hurt me, Zac will not let you go.¡± ¡°Really? Why do I feel that the two of you seem to be apart?¡± As Aurora spoke, shey on the other side of the double bed. Aurora exposed Wenny. Aurora took out her phone and sent a message to Terry, ¡°Is the operation going well? I have something to do outside, and I will go to visit you when it finishes.¡± However, for some reason, the message could not be sent out. Aurora frowned and walked out with her phone. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Wenny pulled her back. Aurora rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I need to make a call.¡± Aurora shook off Wenny¡¯s hand and broke free from Wenny. She went to the corridor. But for some reason, the signal had always been very poor. She suddenly remembered that she had been in the same situation at Anya¡¯s house before because of a signal jammer. She thought, Zac couldn¡¯t have used that kind of trick to make me stay here, right? She looked around and went straight to the home office. Even if there was no signal anywhere else, it was impossible in his home office. She knocked on the door a few times, and no one answered. She looked at her phone. There seemed to be a signal. She immediately opened the door and entered. Unexpectedly, a few secondster, Aurora heard footsteps outside the door. Aurora was standing next to the curtain, blocked by the nts. Zac opened the door, and then his phone rang. He picked it up. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Zac didn¡¯t see Aurora. Aurora listened to Zac¡¯s conversation and slowly stepped back. ¡°Last time, Saul got the wrong goods. This time, he insists on working with the Walton Family, right? It¡¯s normal for the executives to support him. In the previous board of directors, they always cooperated well.¡± Aurora heard what he said. She raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop. It was a coincidence. That wasn¡¯t her mistake. If she went out now, she would be treated as a thief who was eavesdropping. She knew that it would be hard to exin if things went on like that, so she decided to hide deeper. ¡°I said that I will not cooperate with the Walton Group anymore. Get Bonus ¡°I don¡¯t want any of the goods they have.¡± Aurora frowned. No wonder Bob was so worried a few days ago. It was because he lost his powerful partner, the Buchanna Group. However, she felt that although Zac was indifferent, he would not be sloppy when it came to business. Otherwise, the Buchanna Group would not have developed so quickly. The window reflected Zac¡¯s thin profile. He picked up the cup of coffee on the table and took a sip. His gaze naturally shifted to the other side of the curtain. He showed a smile that disappeared in a sh. ¡°Also, Terry¡¯s race team cannot participate in the domestic race in three years.¡± Carter was stunned. He asked, ¡°What?¡± Carter didn¡¯t know about this before. Besides, weren¡¯t they talking about thepany¡¯s cargo? Zac replied, ¡°No matter what the Racing Association decides, they have to do as I say. Otherwise, the Buchanna Group will never invest them in anypetitions.¡± He then hung up the phone. He withdrew his gaze from the side of the curtain, put down his coffee cup, and pretended to be working Aurora said, ¡°Zac, you have gone too far! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t cooperate with Walton Group, but how can you make Terry lose his racing opportunity? He didn¡¯t offend you. Why do you do this?¡± Aurora couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She ran out from behind the nt. She patted the table and added, ¡°If you don¡¯t like me,e at me. Don¡¯t hurt Terry.¡± She only had a few friends, and she didn¡¯t want them to suffer because of her. But Zac thought that she had other meanings. He originally just wanted to set up a small trap for Aurora to stay for a few more days, but seeing her defending Terry solemnly, he changed his mind. Because he was truly irritated. He thought that Aurora cared so much about Terry¡­ ¡°I just don¡¯t like him, and I want to teach him and Walton Group a lesson. Can¡¯t I?¡± Zac raised his head and smiled. There were some things in his eyes that Aurora could not understand. Aurora felt hurt by his contempt. She had nothing to retort. Zac raised his eyebrows slightly. This was not what he had expected. Aurora¡¯s reaction always made him pleasantly surprised. His gaze unconsciously fell on her rosy lips. He still missed that kiss just now. ¡°If you promise me a few conditions, perhaps I will consider letting him go,¡± Zac said solemnly, slowly throwing down the bait. Moreover, he was certain that Aurora would agree. In order to give Terry a blood transfusion, Aurora almost lost her life in the operating room. She would do everything for Terry. ¡°What are they?¡± Aurora said slowly. She seemed to be defensive. ¡°Use my phone and call Terry,¡± said Zac as he took out his phone and threw it at her. Aurora frowned. ¡°Tell him that you won¡¯t meet him recently because you have to prepare to work for the Buchanna Group.¡± Aurora said nothing. She did not realize his meaning. Zac stood up, and he stood in front of Aurora. His shadow enveloped down and was getting closer and closer to Aurora. He said in a low and husky voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare? Or is it alright for Terry to be banned for three years? Three years means a lot to a racer, right?¡± Zac¡¯s eyes turned cold as he finished speaking. Was he really crazy to imprison her by his side in such a way? Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Defense Aurora thought that Zac was bing more despicable and shameless. Aurora bit her lips and took a deep breath. ¡°Give it to me,¡± she said, extending her hand. Zac didn¡¯t expect her to agree so easily. He frowned, and then he handed over his phone. Aurora lowered her head. She didn¡¯t need to look at the address book and directly dialed a number. However, this number was not Terry¡¯s, but Kate¡¯s. ¡°Kate, it is me.¡± ¡°Aurora, where are you? We couldn¡¯t find you even if we searched everywhere. Terry almost goes crazy.¡± Aurora¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, and her voice became hoarse. It had been a long time since she had been missed like this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kate. I have something to do recently. I might not be able to visit Terry in the near future. Is he alright?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Aurora¡¯s wrist was grabbed by Zac who was standing in front of her. Kate sighed over the phone and said, ¡°Terry¡¯s surgery went smoothly, but he worried about you and refused to rest. He just fell asleep.¡± Aurora was about to say something when she was suddenly pulled over by Zac. She stumbled and fell straight into his arms. He started at her as a warning, Aurora said, ¡°Kate, could you please help me tell Terry that I may not be going to work in Malon Company anymore. I may need to work for the Buchanna Group.¡± Kate was so shocked when the phone was hung up. At this time, Kate realized that something was wrong with the phone number. It wasn¡¯t Aurora¡¯s number Kate came back to her senses and looked at Terry, who was lying on the hospital bed. She frowned as she thought about the gossip that had been spreading among thedies recently. ds ¡°Is that enough?¡± Aurora shook off Zac¡¯s hand and was about to push him away. Zac was reluctant. He stretched out and held Aurora¡¯s back. He said word by word, ¡°If there is no Terry, you and I¡­¡± Get Bonus ¡°You¡¯re my enemy and I hate you. If you didn¡¯t threaten me with Terry, I wouldn¡¯t even take one more look at you.¡± Aurora shouted out in anger. Struggling hard, she quickly walked out of the home office. She shouldn¡¯t have entered the room! Aurora looked at the door of the master bedroom and thought of Wenny. Then Aurora went downstairs to the living room. The next morning, before Aurora had fully woken up, she heard Wenny shouting in the living room and broadcasting a video of Yoga. Alma reminded, ¡°Mr. Buchanna and Ms. Be haven¡¯t woken up yet. Can keep your voice down?¡± Unexpectedly, Wenny red at her and said, ¡°You know nothing. Get away!¡± Alma was driven away. Then she shook her head helplessly and entered the kitchen. After Aurora washed up, she went directly to the dining room to have breakfast. She ignored Wenny who was in the living room. The food Alma made was the only thing she looked forward to here. As for the other two people¡­ Aurora ignored both of them. Zac slowly walked down the stairs. Wenny immediately turned off the remote control and leaned over. ¡°Zac, I had a bad sleepst night. Can you help me massage my back?¡± over. Zac said indifferently, ¡°Then you should go back to your house.¡± Originally, he did not want Wenny to stay here. He rarely came back home. Wenny could be well taken care of if she stayed in her house. In that way, she could take good care of her baby. During these days, Zac thought that Wenny didn¡¯t care about the child in her belly. Wenny shotmercials as usual. She wore high heels and put on thick makeup. Zac could ept it if she did it only once or twice. However, she often did it¡­ He nced at Aurora in the dining room. He showed a different emotion. Wenny followed his gaze and gritted her teeth in jealousy. Seeing that Aurora was eating bread, Wenny also went over and ordered Alma rudely, ¡°Give me bread.¡± She was so arrogant as if she was already the mistress of this house. Zac frowned. ¡°Okay,¡± Alma said with a gentle smile. Zac then pulled out a chair and sat down, telling Aurora directly, ¡°Today, you will go to Malon Company to complete the formalities. It has been arranged.¡± Aurora ignored him. She put down the bowl, greeted Alma with a smile, and she did not forget to praise Alma¡¯s cooking. Then Aurora said cutely, ¡°Alma, I want to eat steak at night, can I?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Alma nodded with a smile. ¡°Thank you! Then I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Aurora waved her hand, changed her shoes, and left. Zac¡¯s gaze gradually softened when he caught a glimpse of the interesting interaction between the two. However, as Wenny ate the bread, she was in anger. She did not swallow a single bite and vomited all over the table. She said, ¡°It¡¯s really unptable. Only people like Aurora will find it delicious.¡± She just wanted Zac to understand that she was a delicate youngdy. Wenny also wanted Zac to know that Aurora was no longer worthy to be Wenny opponent. If Zac still chose to interact with Aurora, that would lower his status! Wenny wiped her mouth and picked a few mouthfuls of the food on the table. She still said that it was not delicious. She threw away her knife and fox and kept pulling a long face. ¡°What do you like to eat? I¡¯ll try to make it for you,¡± Alma came over to ask. my dad to send a few chefs over tonight to ensure that all the dishes are delicious.¡± Alma was a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t say anything. Zac patted the table and stared at Wenny, saying, ¡°This is my home. Go back to your house if you are still unreasonable.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Why are you angry?¡± Wenny pursed her lips, feeling extremely wronged. She wouldn¡¯t be that angry if it was Aurora. Alma was just a servant. Wenny thought that she had the right to teach Alma a lesson. ¡°Zac, if you continue to do this, I will go to the hospital to abort this child. I¡¯ll leave!¡± Wenny gritted her teeth as she spoke. She remembered that Aurora would often say these words to Zac. Perhaps, it would work. Unexpectedly, Zac¡¯s face turned even colder. He got up, changed his coat, and left. Wenny shouted, ¡°Zac!¡± But Zac got in the car without looking back. Wenny was so angry that she looked at Alma who was busy in the kitchen. Wenny walked over and sshed the unfinished soup on the ground. ¡°Clean it up, make pasta for me and send it to my room.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Swon.¡± Alma was slightly stunned and did not refuse. Wenny snorted and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re just a servant! You¡¯re not qualified to decide what I do!¡± Alma heard the footsteps go far away. She bent down and cleaned up the stains on the ground. She shook her head silently and muttered, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, if your parents know that you choose Miss Swon in the end, I¡¯m afraid they will not be happy.¡± Get Home Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Don¡¯t Work for the Buchanna Group Aurora arrived at the door of Malon and happened to see that Macy¡¯s car was stopping at the door. Macy raised her hand and motioned Aurora to get into the car as if Macy knew that Aurora wasing. It seemed that Macy waited for Aurora on purpose. Aurora was very reluctant to get into her car. She said, ¡°Ms. Carr, I¡¯m actually here to handle the resignation procedures today.¡± Aurora really wanted to stay and realize her dream that she hadn¡¯t done in the past, but¡­ Macy turned the steering wheel and took out a business card. She handed it to Aurora. ¡°In fact, you have learned a lot during this period of time in Malon. With your talent, it is good to be an independent designer. There is no need to waste time in thispany.¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes lit up as she took the card. It turned out to be Jimmy, Jewelry Manager. ¡°Contact him. He could help you.¡± Macy drove into the parking lot. Aurora asked hesitantly, ¡°Ms. Carr, why have you been helping me?¡± Macy stopped the car and looked at Aurora. She then slowly leaned over and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard about me? In addition to attending parties everywhere, I also especially like being with girls.¡± Macy deliberately said it very vaguely. Aurora sat there in confusion. Macy smiled and got out of the car. Aurora was stunned for a long time before she realized what Macy meant. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Soon, everyone in thepany knew that Aurora was leaving. Mary and Owen came to see her off. Mary cried bitterly. ¡°Aurora, I¡¯ll miss you. Can you not leave? Without you, I¡¯ll feel insecure.¡± Aurora looked at this little girl who had been sticking to her, and then looked at Owen next to her. The corners of her lips curled up, forming a gentle smile. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a ¡®bodyguard¡¯ now?¡± Mary was stunned for a moment, and then her face turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of her,¡± Owen said immediately. Mary gritted her teeth and quickly wiped her tears. ¡°What are you talking about? Who needs you?¡± Mary turned to Aurora and asked, ¡°What are you going to do in the future?¡± She also heard by chance that Aurora had a lot of debts to repay. Mary thought that life would be really difficult for Aurora in the future. She thought of Zac¡¯s condition about working for the Buchanna Group. But Aurora would never do that. She wouldpromise for Terry, but she would not put herself in danger. But as for the independent designer, she wanted to give it a try. Aurora just didn¡¯t know if Zac would let her go. Mary lowered her voice and leaned over. ¡°By the way, Aurora, have you heard about Mr. Smith and Anya? Everyone in thepany said that they actually¡­¡± Mary muttered and she told all she knew to Aurora. Mary¡¯s words sent shivers down Aurora¡¯s spine. Hale¡¯s leg broke. Anya also took the medicine that night andmitted suicide. Fortunately, her neighbor found out and saved her. But her vocal cords were severely damaged and she could not make any sound. The two of them also left Clouston the night before yesterday. Nobody knew the reason. ¡°It¡¯s weird. Mr. Smith gave up all the glories he had and took Anya somewhere else. It¡¯s really not his style.¡± Aurora agreed with Mary¡¯s conclusion. She thought it was very likely that Hale was threatened by someone. After all, he left the city in a hurry. Aurora thought of something all of a sudden. She said, ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Aurora called a taxi and rushed to the Buchanna Group. At this time, Zac should be in thepany. But Aurora did not go in directly. She did not want to make the two of them feel embarrassed again. Aurora directly called Carter. Later, Aurora got into the elevator that was specially made for Zac and arrived at Zac¡¯s office a few Get Borius minutester. ¡°Ms. Be, please wait here for Mr. Buchanna.¡± ¡°Here?¡± Aurora frowned. She felt that it was inappropriate. What if Zac cameter and said that he lost something? What if he set her up? O Before she could say anything, Carter had already closed the door and left. Aurora was bored, so she nced at the bookshelves. Rows of collection books attracted her attention. There was also a photo in the crack. She could tell that it was an old photo. But Aurora did not know the three people on it. It should be a couple and a woman. But she didn¡¯t know why she felt that the short-haired woman was a little familiar. Aurora felt that she had seen this woman somewhere. The door was pushed open. Zac looked at her seriously and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Aurora was shocked and almost threw the photo. When she came back to her senses, she asked directly, ¡°You were the one who made Hale and Anya leave, right?¡± Zac nned to take off his coat, but he paused. He did not reply. Aurora pursed her lips. She was sure it was Zac who did it. Zac felt that Aurora had been staring at him. He frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t ask about things that have nothing to do with you.¡± He did not want to make her under pressure. Before Aurora could speak, there was a burst of noise outside. Then, the door was pushed open. Terry and the security guard all came in. ¡°Aurora!¡± Terry called in with worry. It was not easy for him to slip out of the hospital. Aurora was stunned for a moment. She then quickly went over to hold Terry. ¡°Why did youe out? You just finished the operation. You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Terry stared straight at Aurora in front of him, afraid that she would abandon him again and leave him alone. He held Aurora¡¯s hand tightly. There was deep love in his eyes. ¨C Com Pramos o Zac looked at the two of them holding hands and only felt annoyed. He suppressed his anger and raised his hand. Carter and the security guard immediately left. ¡°Aurora,e with me.¡± Terry didn¡¯t ask her where she had been these past few days and only wanted to take her away from Zac as soon as possible. nk! The pen in Zac¡¯s hand fell onto the table. Zac raised his eyes and looked at Aurora directly. She couldn¡¯t understand him. Zac then said, ¡°Mr. Walton has just finished his surgery. It should not be suitable for him to go out recently, for example, participate in the next race?¡± Aurora¡¯s heart sank. She knew that Zac was reminding her. ¡°Terry, let¡¯s go out. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± She tugged at him in panic. Unexpectedly, it was Zac who got up first. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and leave the two of you alone. Five minutes, is that enough?¡± He nced at Aurora. And in the next second, he went away indifferently. The door was closed again. Terry held Aurora. He was nervous and careful. ¡°These days, you¡­¡± ¡°Terry, go back and have a good rest. I have changed jobs recently, so I should be very busy. I¡¯ll leave the race team for now,¡± Aurora said. Aurora thought that Zac would not hurt Terry as long as she kept her distance from Terry. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. At that time, Terry still had the chance to return to the arena. Terry was stunned. He asked, ¡°What? My mother said that you are going to work in the Buchanna Group. Is that true?¡± Aurora hesitated for a long time, ¡°I haven¡¯t made up my mind.¡± Indeed, she did not want to do everything ording to Zac¡¯s request. But she wouldpromise if she had to. Terry looked at her face and gritted his teeth. ¡°Aurora, I understand that you want to take revenge. But you can¡¯t put yourself in danger. If you need anything, tell me and I can help you.¡± Terry refused to give up. Aurora knew that Terry would be the only one who was injured in the end if things went on like this. Therefore, Aurora made up her mind and said, ¡°What can you do? Compared to Zac, you still have to live under the protection of your parents.¡± ja Hanus Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Poison You to Death? In that instant, her words hurt Terry. ¡°You can leave now. You can¡¯t help me,¡± Aurora said in a cold tone. Terry looked at her for a long time, barely keeping his rationality. He slowly got up and said yes. Then he walked out of the office without looking back. Aurora did not dare to look at his back. She lowered her head. She was in a bad mood. When Zac came back, she stared at him and said, ¡°Are you happy now? Tell the Racing Association to cancel that stupid game. And ask them to give Terry a chance. ¡°Otherwise, I will find the media to tell them what kind of person you are!¡± Zac curled up the corners of his lips as he stared at her. lers Aurora was restless. Seeing this faint smile, she became somewhat absent-minded. It seemed like she would never be able to win against him. Aurora felt an unprecedented sense of defeat. The feeling of being yed in the palm of someone enveloped her entire body. ¡°Also, I won¡¯t be working in yourpany. I don¡¯t want to see you every day!¡± After Aurora finished speaking, she turned around and left. It was impossible for her to live in a ce where she could see Zac frequently. Carter knocked on the door and said, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, the video conference is about to begin.¡± Only then did Zac retract his gaze. He looked at theputer before him. Aurora wandered down the street before returning to the apartment. But she was told that the house she had rented had been refunded, and that everything had been sent to the new address. It was Zac¡¯s vi. Thendlord asked, ¡°Do you find a rich boyfriend? I saw it yesterday. A lot of people came to help you carry your luggage. They were all in suits and looked cool.¡± I call Aurora said no and quickly left. When she returned to the vi, Alma was busy in the kitchen. Wenny was not at home either. And Aurora¡¯s new room was ready. She would live in the bedroom next to the master¡¯s room. All her things were moved in. There was only anger that lingered in Aurora¡¯s heart for now. Aurora was so angry that she rushed directly to the kitchen. ¡°Alma, I will cook today.¡± Alma was cutting vegetables and preparing soup. When she heard this, she was stunned, ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you.¡± Aurora shook her head. ¡°No. I¡¯ll do it by myself. You go and have a rest.¡± She would give Zac a big surprise and let him know that she was not easily bullied. Alma looked at Aurora who was gritting her teeth. Alma felt a little weird. But thinking of Zac¡¯s words, Alma let her alone. Zac once said that Aurora could do whatever she liked in this house. Alma walked out quietly. But the moment Aurora took the apron from Alma¡¯s hand, she suddenly thought of the photo in the book. The short-haired woman on it seemed to be Alma. At that time, she was young. Aurora thought about it as she put on her apron. It was in the makeup room of Star Entertainment. Wenny keptining, ¡°Why should I bear this? I don¡¯t know what tricks Aurora used to make Zac love her.¡± Faye came over to deliver lunch to her and listened quietly, asionally adding a few words, ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch. Wenny, you have to take good care of your baby in your belly. This child is very important to you.¡± Of course, Wenny knew it. But¡­ She thought about what Aurora had said that day and always felt anxious. Wenny didn¡¯t even manage to hold the bowl that Faye handed over, and it spilled all over the ground. ¡°Be careful. You didn¡¯t even see me hold it firmly and let it go? Why are you worse than the servants of the Buchanna family?¡± Wenny said angrily. She didn¡¯t treat Faye as her stepmother at all. Instead, she treated her as a servant. A chill shed through Faye¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared in a sh. She bent down and said, ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up.¡± E, who was watching this, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. So she came up to talk to Wenny about the dinner party and divert her attention. ¡°Mr. Lynn and Mr. Bowen are both here tonight. You must seize the opportunity. You should try to get a supporting role in this movie. When the movie is released, you cane back after you give birth.¡± The words e back¡± made Wenny especially ufortable. Although she wanted to marry Zac and be his wife, she did not want to give up her career. ¡°E, I¡¯m pregnant now. Will they agree to give me a role?¡± Wenny looked at her slightly swollen face in the mirror and said in a sad tone. Now she really didn¡¯t know whether she should give birth to the baby or not. ¡°As long as you do well, I think there will be no problem. You knew Mr. Bowen had hinted at you several times. If you say something nice to him, he will definitely agree.¡± Faye listened from the side and asked, ¡°Wenny, what kind of party are you going to attend? Do you want to tell Zac in advance?¡± Although she did not know much about the entertainment industry, she had met more men than Wenny. She knew very well what might happen at such a party. Those men would not care if Wenny was pregnant. If she crossed the line and Zac knew it, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. My dad hasn¡¯t been home for the past few days, has he? You couldn¡¯t even manage your own man. You have no right to tell me what I should do!¡± Wenny said impolitely. She then twisted her waist and walked out. It was in the evening. Zac ended the meeting and was in the car back to the vi. He received a message from Alma. ¡°Sir, when are youing back? Ms. Be is the only one at home. She has been busy in the kitchen for two hours. She said she wanted to make dinner, but I feel that she is not in a good mood.¡± Zac said as his eyes darkened slightly, ¡°Be quick.¡± Aurora cooked? How terrible could it be? He shook his head helplessly. Most likely, the woman would do something to vent her anger. Thinking of this, he did not expect much when he stepped up the steps. But when he opened the door, he smelled something good. Unlike Alma¡¯s exquisite dishes, the dinner Aurora made was very luxurious. It was a fancy dinner. The dishes were definitely at the standard of a high-end hotel. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. More importantly, every dish on the table was what Zac loved. He took off his coat and walked straight into the dining room. He was about to pick up his fork to have a try. He was stopped by a clear and elegant voice. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zac turned his head. But the fork in his hand was snatched away by Aurora. There were two sets of tes and forks on the table. Isn¡¯t that obvious? ¡°Alma, it¡¯s time to eat. Try this. I specially made it for you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Alma had no idea what was going on. She was forced to sit on the chair by Aurora. Aurora and Alma sat face-to-face. There was no extra te on the table. No one cared about Zac. The man¡¯s face darkened. This was his vi, but did he not even have the right to eat? ¡°Aurora.¡± Aurora said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s me who cooked dinner. Are you still willing to have dinner? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll poison you to death?¡± Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 They Are Kissing After Aurora finished speaking, she noticed Zac¡¯s face turned sour. Alma sat opposite Aurora and silently lowered her head. ¡°Alma, eat. Don¡¯t worry about others. I made this specially for you.¡± Zac¡¯s expression grew colder. ¡°Sir, please take a seat.¡± Alma stood up awkwardly. Just then, a call came in. Zac nced at the screen and went upstairs to answer the call. Aurora looked at him with satisfaction. He was so angry that his face turned green. But she felt happier, and her appetite grew. ¡°If you insist on keeping me here, just bear with it. Let¡¯s see who will be angered to death first.¡± She didn¡¯t care about anything or what people thought of her. Her only weaknesses were the Be Group and Terry. How could Zac threaten her? ¡°Ms. Be, Mr. Buchanna didn¡¯t have any intention of harming you by asking you to stay. He always told me to take good care of you,¡± Alma said in a low voice and nced upstairs. ¡°Alma, I think you have a good rtionship with the Buchanna family. You should know my rtionship with Zac, right?¡± Aurora said while eating. Old ¡°Yes.¡± Alma nodded slowly. ¡°Then, do you think I will be obedient?¡± Aurora smiled, and her tone was clipped as if she was talking about something unimportant. ¡°Ms. Be¡­¡± ¡°Alma, I am very grateful for your care for me these days, so I made this meal to repay you. Don¡¯t say things like that again and mention him, okay? Come, try this egg.¡± Aurora would be kind to people who treated her well. For example, Terry helped her so much, and that was why she would put up with Zac for him. Alma nodded slowly. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Be.¡± ¡°Eat,¡± Aurora said. Only Aurora had a good appetite. Alma seemed to have something on her mind. After a few bites, she went to the kitchen to clean up. After the call, Zac went downstairs and stared at Aurora. Surprisingly, Aurora looked up at him and said, ¡°Did you talk to the Racing Association?¡± ¡°You only care about Terry?¡± Zac asked coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± That was the most important thing for her now. Zac clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll show you what he is really like.¡± Before Aurora could react, Zac rushed down the stairs and pulled her out. Alma heard the noise and chased out. However, she only saw their backs. She sighed helplessly. ¡°They care about each other. Why do they keep torturing each other like this?¡± Unfortunately, even if those two heard her words, they wouldn¡¯t take the words to heart. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Aurora looked at the luxurious bar in front of her and frowned in disgust. ¡°Forgive me for not entertaining your bad taste.¡± Zac looked unapproachable and pulled her out of the car. ¡°Go in.¡± He pushed Aurora, and she almost fell. She turned to stare at him and cursed inwardly, walking up the stairs reluctantly. The security guard at the door wanted to stop her, but when he saw Zac, he instantly said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Buchanna.¡± ¡°Sure enough, you frequent this kind of ce. Shameless,¡± Aurora snorted. Zac pinched the space between his eyebrows. He could not remember how many times Aurora had scolded him today. He suppressed his anger and dragged Aurora inside. Young people were dancing wildly on the dance floor. There were countless people standing outside private rooms. It was not chaotic but was beyond Aurora¡¯s imagination. It was better than Creek Club. ¡°Mr. Buchanna.¡± But The managers who came and went greeted Zac. However, Zac did not stop and went straight to the innermost private room. ¡°Just stay here and take a good look. Are all men the same? Not only me but also Terry.¡± Zac pressed down on Aurora¡¯s arm, letting her face stick to the small window to look inside. In the middle of the booth sat a few men and women. ¡°Terry¡­¡± Aurora was stupefied. He had just had surgery but was drinking and entertaining people in this ce? Aurora was worried about his body and wanted to rush in. But Zac was one step ahead and saw through her. He leaned his head behind her ear as he whispered, ¡°The show has not started yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as boring as you.¡± Aurora said with a frown, ¡°I am not some creep.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zac pinched her chin with one hand and forced her to continue looking inside. ¡°Then take a good look at what the men chasing you are like.¡± Aurora awkwardly turned her head away. She did not want to look, but Zac was too strong. She could not break free. Half of her face was pressed on the ss. She saw two beautiful women sitting by Terry¡¯s sides and leaning against him. DINO The women and Terry were intimate. Tor Aurora frowned and felt Zac¡¯s warm breath behind her ears. ¡°What? You can¡¯t stand it? Didn¡¯t he want to propose to you in the garden behind the hospital? It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t show up.¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Aurora¡¯s voice was rather loud, and the people inside looked over. She snapped out of her daze. In the next second, she was turned around. Her head was facing Zac¡¯s chest as she was pressed against the wall. His arm was bent to shield her body. He lowered his head and pretended to kiss her. The people in the private room came out to take a look. ¡°So it¡¯s a couple. Man, you can make out in there.¡± Then the door was closed again. Zac looked down at Aurora. Her eyes were closed. Then he gave a mischievous smile. ¡°Now you know what kind of person he is?¡± Aurora remained silent. ¡°Men are all the same.¡± Zac¡¯s voice was both cold and deep. It was impossible to resist. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Buchanna!¡± Someone shouted from behind. Zac looked back and saw Dalwin and Daniel. When they saw Zac turn his head, they were all dumbfounded. ¡°You have a woman in your arms?¡± ¡°God, take a photo and send it to the paparazzi! This is big news. The cold Zac is kissing As Daniel spoke, he recognized the person in Zac¡¯s arms. ¡°Auro¡­¡± Before he could finish, Martin covered his mouth. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, please continue. We didn¡¯t see anything! Really!¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see it. I didn¡¯t see Zac today,¡± Dalwin echoed. Aurora hit Zac hard with her elbow, trying to get away from him. But her wrist was tightly gripped by Zac. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s y together,¡± Zac said to the three people who were going upstairs. They turned around and their faces were full of doubt. ¡°The five of us?¡± Martin gasped. Zac¡¯s gaze told him he could not agree. Because Zac was like a beast about to get mad. God knew why Zac was here with Aurora! Moreover, they seemed to have been kissing just now? Get Hanso Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Cheat on You Who could refuse the decision made by Zac? A few minutester, they sat together in a private room. It was different from thest time. This time, even Daniel did not dare to speak carelessly. Daniel had been beaten badly. Now, he did not dare to even look at Aurora. The table was full of wine, but the sses in front of everyone were empty, and each of them sat upright as if they had been in a meeting. ¡°Move.¡± Zac said with a frown. Aurora¡¯s shoulder was pressed by him, and as soon as she moved, he pressed her even harder. ¡°I want to drink.¡± She gasped from the pain. ¡°No. Women can only eat fruits in a ce like this,¡± Zac said and gave her a te of fruits. Aurora gritted her teeth in hatred, not willing to buckle, ¡°Looks like Mr. Buchanna often brings people here.¡± Zac¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°If you keep talking, I will send you to that private room and feed you wine in public.¡± Zac suddenly approached, his voice hoarse and charming. Aurora rolled her eyes at him, picked up a tangerine, and peeled it. Martin tugged at Dalwin. ¡°Mr. Villson, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Dalwin closed his eyes and shook his head. He couldn¡¯t say it. He didn¡¯t dare to say it. If he said it wrong, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his business with the Buchanna family. Martin¡¯s mouth corners twitched. ¡°Could it be that the Buchanna Group is going to have a female CEO?¡± Because Wenny was pregnant and was showing off her rtionship with Zac, they all thought¡­ But it seemed to be apletely different story. ¡°Do you guys feel Mr. Buchanna treats Aurora and Wenny differently?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± US The three of them sat closer and closer. Finally, their heads were put together as they discussed in a whisper. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± shouted Zac with a cold face. ¡°I ¡­ I have something to do at home. I have to go back now.¡± Dalwin came up with an excuse, stood up, and was about to walk out. But just as he took a step, he felt Zac¡¯s murderous gaze. He was anxious and turned around to scold Zac angrily. ¡°You brought a woman over to y. But we are not having fun. Is it fair?¡± Martin and Daniel nodded in agreement. ¡°You can ask someone toe over and y,¡± Zac said as he leaned against the sofa. ¡°Then she¡­¡± After all, some men wanted to have privacy in a ce like this. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Ms. Be has seen a lot and doesn¡¯t care about this, right?¡± He thwacked Aurora¡¯s shoulder. It was so painful that Aurora gritted her teeth and forced out a word, ¡°Yes.¡± Since Zac agreed, very quickly, a lot of beautiful women came to the private room. Every one of them could sing and dance, and they were very good at drinking. More importantly, they were gentle and knew what to say to make men happy. ¡°Mr. Villson, I think you look extremely handsome in this outfit today.¡± ¡°Mr. Barns, how long have you not called me? Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± They were having sensual pleasures. The women drank one ss after another. But because Aurora was sitting next to Zac, and he looked distant, the women didn¡¯t dare to hit on him. Aurora kept eating oranges, and soon, the ground was covered with orange peels. She threw them near Zac with bad intentions, hoping he would drink too much and trip on themter. How good would it be if he knocked his head on the ground! Perhaps he saw through her. He got up and went to the bathroom. When he returned, he sat on the other side of her. Aurora cursed inwardly. Zac pinched her ear and said, ¡°I can hear that.¡± ¡°Mr. Buchanna, you have good hearing. It¡¯s a pity you are not a paparazzo.¡± Aurora had a very boring night. Only when Dalwin and the others started the second round did Zac drag her to the car. ¡°Today, you saw with your own eyes what kind of man Terry is. You should think whether to marry into the Walton family.¡± Zac put on his seat belt and his eyes were cold. He did not drink tonight. So, he could drive. Aurora reluctantly snorted, ¡°You are so boring. Why are you giving me advice? Do you think Wenny is pure? She¡­¡± Halfway through her words, Aurora suddenly looked ahead. ¡°Heh, Clouston is really small, Mr. Buchanna.¡± Her tone was strange. Zac frowned and looked in that direction. The coldness between his brows instantly spread all over his face. Wenny and her manager E were standing at the entrance of a bar not far away. There were a few men who were obviously drunk in front of them. Although Zac couldn¡¯t see them clearly, he felt those men were not good. Moreover, they were all taking advantage of the women around them. ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Aurora propped up her chin with one hand and waved her other hand. ¡°Women are actually all the same, too. One man is not enough to satisfy a woman sexually. Or perhaps, some men just can¡¯t. ME ¡°Aurora.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Zac said coldly with an undertone of warning. But Aurora was not afraid in the slightest. ¡°Do you think they will start the second round?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Zac pressed his hand on the door handle, but after a moment of hesitation, he did not go out. ¡°If you go now, you¡¯ll be bringing disgrace upon yourself. You would tell the world that your woman cheats on you,¡± Aurora chuckled. Aurora returned the humiliation. With a cold face, he kept staring in that direction. Aurora added, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Be open about it. At the very least, the child is yours.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± She was in a good mood and even wanted to eat supper, Wenny had just finished her meal with a few directors. She nned to say goodbye and leave, Because she had been taken advantage of a lot just now, this role was most likely hers. ¡°Wenny, you really are beautiful. It¡¯s just a pity that you married too early.¡± The director was so drunk that he was dizzy. He lowered his head and approached Wenny, even touching her hand, Wenny smiled awkwardly. Although it was important to make a name for herself, marrying Zac mattered more to Wenny. Wenny would only give these men a little sugar. She wouldn¡¯t let them have her. ¡°Yes, it is a little early,¡± she said with a sweet smile. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. In the future, if you have any trouble that you can¡¯t handle,e to me.¡± As the man spoke, he stuffed a card into Wenny¡¯s hand. ¡°Call me whenever you want.¡± Wenny took it with a smile and watched them get in the car and leave. Once the car left, the smile on Wenny¡¯s face faded. E tugged at her from the side. ¡°They haven¡¯t gone far yet. Keep smiling.¡± Wenny reluctantly snorted, ¡°No, I¡¯m tired. Besides, didn¡¯t you help me get a big director? Who are they?¡± E sighed, ¡°I have no choice. Mr. Lynn is¡­¡± Just as she spoke, Dominic called. After he finished speaking, E immediately smiled, ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Wenny, go to Mr. Lynn¡¯s vi again. He wants to talk to you alone.¡± Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Tears Wells Up Nonstop Watching Wenny get in the car and leave, Aurora clicked her tongue a bit. Meanwhile, Zac, who was driving, stepped on it and followed closely behind. Aurora didn¡¯t mind tagging along. Therefore, she sat still and let Zac drive her away as well. Soon, Wenny¡¯s car stopped in an average neighborhood. Then she entered a three-story vi that sat deep in it. Aurora grinned. Things were getting more and more interesting. Then she tilted her head to look at Zac, who, just as Aurora expected, was ashen-faced with his eyes staring at the vi coldly. ¡°Are you women all like this?¡± Zac¡¯s voice slowly sounded in the car, where there was suffocation in the air. ¡°We?¡± Aurora immediately frowned. Then she saw the indifference in Zac¡¯s eyes, which chilled Aurora a bit. Aurora gritted her teeth. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, just because you have bad taste in women doesn¡¯t mean all women are bad. It¡¯s not the first time she lied to you, right?¡± Aurora never gossiped behind people, but the way Zac looked at her just now really pissed her off. The man frowned and slowly turned his head away. Then he got out to make a call. A few minutester, Wenny ran out of the vi crying. Despite E chasing after her, Wenny got directly into the nanny van and left. Aurora nced at Zac, who remained emotionless. But the way Aurora saw it, Zac was so close to losing it. Therefore, Aurora thought it would be better to not provoke him right now. Aurora then turned her head to another side. She didn¡¯t concern herself with how Zac felt. Then the car started up again. Aurora closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. By the time she woke up, the car had already arrived at the entrance of the vi. But Zac was nowhere to be seen. was een Did Zac leave her in the car just like this? Tuant Boruss Aurora cursed secretly, Zac, what a bastard! Are you trying to make me frozen to death? Aurora pushed open the car door and walked towards the vi. After a few steps forwards, she saw two figures in front of her, who turned out to be Zac and Wenny. ¡°Zac, please trust me. I was just having a meal with them. I didn¡¯t do anything that let you down.¡± Wenny was weeping while holding Zac tightly. Zac, with a cold look on his face, remained silent. ¡°They all know that I am already married to you. I am yours, in and simple. I don¡¯t think anyone in Cloud City would dare to mess around with me,¡± Wenny said while burrowing herself into his chest. ¡°Moreover, I am pregnant now, and the baby is getting bigger day by day. How can I not be careful?¡± ¡°Careful?¡± With coldness in Zac¡¯s eyes, he lowered his head and grabbed Wenny¡¯s wrist. ¡°Do you think I was around with my eyes blind? Are you really careful with the child, judging from the way you dressed up?¡± The truth was, despite expecting a baby, Wenny wore high heels, thick makeup, and all kinds of jewelry all the time. What was more, she went to those messy ces a lot. It didn¡¯t seem like she wanted to take good care of herself and the child at all. ¡°I¡­¡± Wenny became even weepier as if she felt deeply wronged. ¡°I don¡¯t want to give up acting. I don¡¯t want to just be a housewife after my marriage.¡± Give up acting? A housewife? Zac thought of Aurora, who had given up being an abroad student just for their wedding. But all Zac did back then to Aurora was taking pleasure in his revenge. And look at Wenny, who should weep over these trivial things in front of him. The thought of that made Zac feel sorry for Aurora, who had wasted her youth just for their brief marriage. ¡°Zac, don¡¯t get angry at me, okay?¡± Wenny didn¡¯t stop crying until she found that crying didn¡¯t work. Therefore, she said, ¡°Then I will just stay at home in the future and cook for you, waiting for you toe back. Is that okay?¡± She raised her head. Her makeup was ruined because of all those tears. Gef tot To Zac¡¯s surprise, Wenny looked fresher and more delicate than her usual self without makeup. But appearance alone wouldn¡¯t change anything. Zac slowly got rid of her hand. ¡°Go back to the Swon family. Before I figure out how to deal with this rtionship, don¡¯te to me.¡± Zac¡¯s words sounded like a sentence passed by the judge. ¡°No!¡± Wenny went up to Zac and gripped his coat.¡±Zac, just put yourself in my shoes. No one will give up their lives just for marriage!¡± mai At that moment, Aurora¡¯s finger identally touched the thorns in the trees. Bright red blood flowed from the wound. Aurora frowned. But then she heard Zac¡¯s wordsing along with the fresh air, which made her feel revived, ¡°Why can Aurora do it?¡± Aurora nced over. Zac stood at the entrance of the vi with his hands held together. It was difficult to tell how he was feeling, judging from the expression on his face. But Aurora could tell that he felt no hatred for her when he said this. Despite his emotionlessness, one could still tell a tone of sorriness and helplessness in his voice while he said that. With her hands trembling a bit, Aurora thought, how could that be? That was Zac we were talking about! C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Would he care about me? Would he care about what I had done to him? Aurora lowered her head, deep in her own thoughts. Wenny was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about that woman?¡± ¡°She was once a Mrs. Buchanna as well. Just look at the difference between the two of you,¡± Zac said coldly and turned around, walking toward his car. Wenny was left looking after him. And seeing that Zac had no intention ofing back, she stomped her feet fiercely and left in the nanny van. It was only after Wenny left that Aurora hade to her senses. But by the time she wanted to get out of the clump, it was already toote. ¡°Come out.¡± Zac sounded cold and deep, his deep eyes staring at the clump. Aurora pouted. ¡°I have nothing to do. Therefore, I decided to stroll around a bit.¡± She would never admit that she was eavesdropping. For the first time, Zac did not contradict her. Instead, he nodded and pulled her over. And after touching Aurora¡¯s fingers, Zac frowned and put a coat on Aurora. ¡°Didn¡¯t I cover you in the car just now? Why didn¡¯t you wear it when you got out of the car? Do you know how cold it is now?¡± Zac¡¯s words stunned Aurora. Smelling the faint scent of men¡¯s perfume on her coat, Aurora muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. I thought you were going to freeze me to death.¡± Zac was lost for words. ¡°Get in.¡± The two walked side by side into the vi. Aurora did not provoke him with Wenny anymore. And before she went to sleep, her mind was filled with the words that Zac had just said, ¡°Why could Aurora do it?¡± Her heart was in pain. Aurora curled up in the quilt, tears welling up nonstop. She hated herself back then, who should throw herself at Zac regardless, and didn¡¯te to her senses until the Be family went bankrupt because of Zac! Aurora couldn¡¯t understand why she would do that at the time. If Aurora had not agreed, her father would not have forced her into marrying Zac. Essentially, it was all her fault. §¤§Öt Brari, Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159 I Refuse The next morning, the entire vi was quiet. It was rare for Aurora that she could not see Zac¡¯s face when she opened her eyes. Her phone rang. It was a message from Macy. ¡°Is Lymais going to start filming amercial?¡± Aurora paused and asked, ¡°So?¡± Macy was speechless. WAS S After five minutes, she sent a message, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that you are the female lead in this film?¡± Aurora looked at the phone screen stunned. She didn¡¯t know. At this time, Aurora received Mary¡¯s call, who seemed to be very emotional, ¡°Aurora, today our colleagues are all talking about you moving to Lymais in the online chatting group.¡± ¡°They also said that you were amercial spy sent by Lymais, and it was you who made Mr. Smith leave angrily.¡± Mary was getting angrier while she talked, and she even wanted to fight with them. Owen, who was next to her, whispered, ¡°Aurora probably doesn¡¯t know about this.¡± Mary then gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s your freedom to work wherever you want. What right do they have to make irresponsible remarks! Besides¡­¡± Aurora could no longer hear clearly what she said next. ¡°Am I the only one filming?¡± she asked slowly. She felt that this matter wasn¡¯t that simple. Previously, Lymais had a couple of advertising endorsers of the high-end diamond series, Zac and Wenny. ¡°You and Mr. Buchanna.¡± Mary was surprised and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Aurora gasped. No wonder she slept so soundlyst night. There was such bad news waiting for her. God was afraid that she would not be able to bear it, so He let her sleep well. ¡°I have something to deal with now.¡± As Aurora spoke, she quickly hung up the phone and called Zac. Nobody answered the phone. Just as she was about to call Carter, an unknown number called in, ¡°Ms. Be, I am the design chief of Lymais. You haven¡¯te to the filming site yet. Do you have any problems? If you need, we can pick you up.¡± This person spoke very politely. However, Aurora refused directly, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know how I became your brand advertising endorser. I don¡¯t know about this and I won¡¯t film it.¡± She had just quit her job at Malon and soon became the brand advertising endorser of Lymais. Wouldn¡¯t she be scolded by the industry? At this moment, Aurora had already calmed down. It was most likely that Zac had plotted against her from behind. And he wanted to force her to give up her design business in this way. She would neverpromise! She would let him regret it. ¡°Well¡­ Ms. Be, I hope you can take it into ount. Our payment is very considerable.¡± This kind of high-end series endorsement would definitely be very generous. However, when she thought about filming with Zac, Aurora had no interest in this money. ¡°I refuse.¡± She hung up the phone, frowned, and pondered what Zac might do next. However, she waited for a long time and no new information was revealed on the Inte. Lymais did note to persuade her again. Everything was so calm. But it was over quiet! The more Aurora thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Finally, when several luxury business cars drove into the yard of the Buchanna family, she was dumbfounded. ¡°Ms. Be, you refused to film, but we have to film thismercial right now and our series of promotions will start to be promoted next week. so please cooperate, otherwise, our legal department¡¯swyer will ask you to fulfill the contract throughw.¡± ¡°Contract? You are mistaken. I have never signed a contract!¡± Aurora was still trying to turn them down. However, it didn¡¯t work. She was forced to sit in front of the makeup mirror and change her clothes. ¡°Ms. Be, look, this is the entire set system we are going to bid for today, the Glory of the Moon God.¡± Bess raised her hand, and the staff behind her immediately brought up the disy board. There were three bracelets, two nes, and a high-grade diamond ring of about ten carats. Aurora eximed but was unable to say anything. They looked so charming and gentle, and it was hard to say how it was attractive, but her eyes could not move away. ¡°This is the work of ourpany¡¯s new designer, Damion Branch. What do you think?¡± Bess smiled and continued, ¡°I heard that you are also a designer. You could consider working for ourpany.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Bess handed over a business card and promised, ¡°If you agree to sign a contract with me, I can guarantee that you can design a set in half a year at thetest.¡± These words were full of temptation, Designing some work by herself in Lymais meant gaining a foothold in jewelry design, and she would have countless opportunities. Aurora took a deep breath. She had to be rational. There was no free lunch in the world. W ¡°Thanks, but I don¡¯t want to join anypany for the time being.¡± Aurora looked at herself in the mirror and slowly frowned. Bess was stunned, but she did not take back the business card and gently ced it on the table. ¡°Mr. Buchanna will be here soon. I will go and see how the filming team is going.¡± In the end, they chose to film in the back garden of Zac¡¯s vi. When Aurora was brought downstairs by the staff, Zac happened to walk in from the outside. When his cold gaze moved to the woman on the steps, his eyes flickered and a trace of undisguised surprise swept past his eyes. The next second¡­ Aurora twisted her ankle. ¡°Ms. Be, be careful.¡± The staff quickly supported her. Aurora was irritated by her clumsy appearance. It had been a long time since she had worn such high heels and exquisite clothes. The height of the shoes she wore the previous few times she attended the ball and dinner was within her control. However, the film required the female model to be particrly exquisite and eye-catching. She felt that the dress and jewelry on her body added up to more than ten pounds. The more she thought about it, the angrier she felt, so much so that when she stood in front of Zac, her eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°Is it interesting to tease me like this?¡± She frowned and red at Zac. Zac¡¯s expression turned to normal. If it was any other woman, wouldn¡¯t they be so happy to have this opportunity? Moreover, with Aurora¡¯s current situation, she did not have the qualifications to choose. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in need of money? I¡¯m helping you.¡± He said coldly and let the staff change his coat and essories. Aurora sneered, ¡°I can¡¯t afford your good intentions, Mr. Buchanna. By the way, you should know that this is a set of couple jewelry, right? You already had a wedding with Wenny, and you¡¯re advertising with me, your ex-wife. Well¡­¡± She had already thought of how to tell the paparazzi. She wanted to ruin his reputation. However, after hearing her words, Zac was not angry as she had expected. Instead, he took a step forward and directly wrapped his arm around her waist in front of everyone, ¡°I have no other way. Wenny is pregnant and she needs to rest. In any case, I won¡¯t give you a chance to show your face.¡± Get Barit Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Perfect Matching Aurora frowned. She should have thought that Zac was better at scheming than anyone else. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, we can start now.¡± Bess came over and said politely. ¡°Okay.¡± Zac smiled as he led Aurora hand in hand towards the back garden. Looking at the twoe side by side from afar, the cameraman couldn¡¯t help but be moved by this tranquil and grand scene. Originally, this set of design inspiration was about the God of the universe of stars. The marketing director of Lymais had chosen for more than a month among the many international male models and actors, but he didn¡¯t like any one of them. He happened to see Zac at a business meeting. At that moment, he determined that the best advertising endorser for this design was Zac. As for Wenny, she was just the female lead that they had to choose with Zac. At that time, Wenny told everyone how much Zac doted on her, and Lymais mistakenly thought that other than her, Zac would not agree to shoot with other girls. The director had never thought that yesterday, he had received a notice from the Buchanna family that Zac would change the female lead. Bess and the director were originally very worried, but after seeing Aurora, theypletely changed their mind. Who said that people with no acting experience were not suitable formercial shooting? Who said that only people in showbiz knew how to catch the camera! The cooperation of the attractive man and woman was exactly perfect and impable. In addition¡­ Bess was so satisfied with this shooting and sent a message to the public rtions department. ¡°Prepare the press release immediately. The mysterious advertising endorser of the new season¡¯s high-end series in Lymais.¡± What else could be more popr than a divorced couple getting together again in one film? Once this news was released, Lymais would definitely take over the hot topic of the next season. So, Bess quickly had a bold idea. She walked over and whispered a few words to the cameraman. ¡°Can it work?¡± the cameraman asked, stunned. ¡°How will we know if we don¡¯t try? If we win the bet, our year-end bonus will definitely be doubled.¡± The cameraman gritted his teeth, walked forward, and said to Zac and Aurora, ¡°You were too stiff. Can you act closer?¡± Closer? Aurora wanted to quit. What a joke! How could she be close to Zac? Moreover, this film would be publicized. Even if she did not show her face, she could not let herself do so. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Is this okay?¡± Zac ced his elbow behind Aurora¡¯s back and gently pulled her into his embrace. Then, Aurora held her tighter, pulling them two much closer. ¡°Good, good, very good.¡± The cameraman did not expect Zac was so easy to talk to. He immediately picked up the camera and took a few more pictures. However, when he checked the pictures, he raised his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°Ms. Be, could you have some expressions?¡±. From the camera, Aurora had an extraordinary temperament, but she had almost no eye contact with Zac. Moreover, she seemed to be very resistant to being touched by Zac. This did not match the style of the entire film at all. Aurora frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I don¡¯t need to show my face? I think that doesn¡¯t need my expressions, right?¡± She said lightly but pronounced very clearly. Suddenly, the atmosphere went cold. ¡°That¡¯s true. Please go rest now. We will set up the next scene.¡± The cameraman wiped the sweat from his forehead. Bess came over to ask about the progress. He whispered, ¡°Mr. Buchanna¡¯s ex-wife is not normal¡­¡± She didn¡¯t listen to them and was even not willing to bend toward Zac. How many women were fighting for their lives to see Zac, yet she didn¡¯t know how lucky she was? Bess said helplessly, ¡°We just do our job. Don¡¯t ask too much about the rich and powerful.¡± The cameraman thought it was right and then took his people to do his work. Zac picked up a ss of water and was about to drink it when someone snatched it over. Aurora drank up the ss of water and smashed it on the table. ¡°That is mine.¡± Zac frowned. ¡°I know.¡± Aurora red at him, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll poison me,¡± Who knew what intentions he had when he arranged for her to be the female lead of this film? Looking at her delicate and pretty face, Zac said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have to kill people in my house.¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± With that, Aurora ignored Zac with a cold and angry expression and turned to change her clothes. As she walked, she was still cursing. Zac turned back helplessly and rubbed his temples. The phone rang. It was Carter. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, Miss Swon already knows about the change of female leads in the film. She is now heading to your vi.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± There was a boundless chill in Zac¡¯s eyes. Last night, Wenny did not go to that director, but Zac had already known that she had gone to those so- called showbiz activities more than once in the past few days. And she had seen all sorts of people. His patience had already reached its limit, and this was also one of the reasons why Aurora was the one to take the female lead. He thought that Wenny would have some self-awareness. Zac would not ignore her if she stayed well in the house. But now, he did not want to give her any more leeway. Half an hourter. When Wenny brought people into the vi, Zac was taking photos of the second round with Aurora. His white shirt matched well with the white dress on Aurora. They leaned against the fence side by side. Together with the scenery behind them, they seemed to have a special sense of belonging. They were slightly closer to each other, and they were both wearing the new couple products of Lymais. They were a pair of pure gold rings. With no special design, the simple and pure beauty symbolized the sincerest promise of a lifetime. Aurora! Wenny shouted and rushed over. ¡°Miss Swon, I¡¯m sorry. You can¡¯t go over. We re filming right now.¡± ¡°What are you filming? I am the female lead in this film. Hurry up and get that bitch toe down Wenny gritted her teeth in hatred If she hain t learned about this from Saul, she would have been kept in the dark by now. She stared at Aurora¡¯s face that seemed to have no desire, Wenny¡¯seres were almost about to spit fire ¡°I am sorry, Miss Swon We have already signed a new contract with Mr. Buchanna You are no longer our spokesman Sess replied politely ¡°Impossible. How did that bitch seduce Zac? I am his wife. If you dare to publicize this film, I will sue you, and also C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. What else do you want to do? Za stopped the filming and looked over with anger. Wenny felt wronged and almost cried in front of the people. Just when the atmosphere was in a deadlock, Aurora threw the ring in her hand over, ¡°If you like it, take it Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Mess Up Then, in public, Aurora took off the hair ornaments on her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to transfer the rewarding money to me.¡± She must get paid for what she had done. More importantly, she disdained topete with Wenny. ¡°Stop!¡± Zac stood aside and his voice was full of coldness. Aurora was not an obedient person, and she had no intention of stopping at all. It was Bess who heard this and realized that something was wrong. She immediately gave up stopping Wenny. Bess went over there and grabbed Aurora. She whispered, ¡°Ms. Be, if you leave now, our company will hold you ountable for breaking the contract.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°That is to say, you have to pay for it, and the price is not cheap.¡± Bess smiled politely. Aurora gritted her teeth in anger. She felt that she had bad luck. Aurora turned back reluctantly to look at the man in the distance. Her eyes turned, and she thought of something. ¡°If Mr. Buchanna suspends and even stops the filming for private reasons, does he have to compensate you for the breach of contract?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bess was puzzled. Moreover, the endorsement contract was signed with Zac, and thus he had to be responsible for the effects of the ad. But after all, Zac is of wealth and high status. A big shot like him would not stand up to Lymais. So they wouldn¡¯t put it on the table. But Aurora¡¯s words were aggressive. Bess didn¡¯t know how to respond. Moreover, after that, everyone had a bad premonition. In the next second, Aurora took the initiative to put on the hair ornaments. Then, she walked to Zac and approached him. She put her hand on his shoulder. Zac frowned and subconsciously held her arm. Aurora blinked, with her eyes full of innocence. ¡°Don¡¯t you want the shooting to continue? Let¡¯s do it.¡± Her body leaned forward to him softly, which set off a sense of intimacy. In addition, her hand was very beautiful, which set off the beauty of the ring. ¡°Good, very good! Keep doing this,¡± the photographer said excitedly. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The other staff started working at once. They seemed to be in high spirits. ¡°Very good. You look like a couple.¡± The photographer nodded. Wenny stood aside,pletely ignored by everyone. E pulled her. ¡°Wenny, let it go. It¡¯s just an ad.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get it! If this ad is released, everyone willugh at me!¡± She would never be able to take advantage of her identity as the woman of Zac in showbiz. Just then, Wenny soon had an idea. She directly stuffed the phone into E¡¯s hand. ¡°Turn on the camerater and make a video.¡± Before E could react, Wenny had already rushed over. ¡°Zac, you can¡¯t do this to me, and you can¡¯t be bewitched by this woman. She¡¯s a two-timer. She is seducing you while hooking up with Terry!¡± Aurora raised her eyebrows, and a faint smile shed across her eyes. As expected, Wenny would throw a tantrum. Then¡­ ¡°We¡¯re just working. If you don¡¯t understand, then go away.¡± Aurora raised her eyebrows and chuckled, hugging Zac even tighter. ¡°Shut up. This is between Zac and me. You¡¯re not in a position to speak.¡± Wenny was furious and grabbed Zac. ¡°Zac, what should I do if you¡¯re in the ad with her?¡± Not to be outdone, Aurora reached out to push Wenny, smiling provocatively. ¡°You are already pregnant, so you should give the opportunity to someone who needs it.¡± She made a pun. She was referring to the ad and Zac. As expected, it ignited Wenny¡¯s anger. ¡°Zac, how can you do this to me?¡± She immediately threw a tantrum and cried in front of everyone. The smile in Aurora¡¯s eyes deepened. She thought, very good. Keep doing this. Just then, she let go of Zac and put on a helpless look. ¡°Ms. Yates, see? Even if the shooting is terminated, it has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s not my fault.¡± Everyone saw what happened, and that was indeed the case. With a few words, she easily got out of trouble, leaving behind Zac who was entangled by Wenny. He stood with a cold face, but there was nothing he could do. In the end, Zac could only say angrily, ¡°Stop the shooting.¡± Wenny thought that she had managed to win Zac¡¯s heart back, so she was happy. She followed him into the vi. ¡°Zac, let¡¯s talk.¡± Outside the vi, Aurora felt relieved that she managed to escape from Zac with great difficulty though. As soon as he looked up, she noticed someone that hurriedly left. Aurora narrowed her eyes. Heh, you want tough at me? The person who got the news and wanted tough at Aurora was naturally Faye. Faye followed Wenny all the way into the Buchanna¡¯s vi, but she realized that Aurora was ying tricks. Faye thought, stupid Wenny! Then she left quickly. If she was caught by Aurora, she would be in trouble. Faye still owed Aurora a lot of debt. Faye thought cruelly, if only she could disappear from this world like her short lived father! Unfortunately, Zac is pretending to be cruel to her, but in fact, he is protecting her. Faye could not hurt or kill Aurora by herself. If Aurora fought back, the Swon Group, which she had worked hard to get, would be taken away. At the thought of Aurora, Faye felt a chill down her spine. She thought if there was anyone who could control Aurora. Faye hoped that Aurora could die. Just as Faye was thinking about this, a super luxurious sports car stopped beside her, and the driver was Saul. ¡°Mrs. Swon? Get into the car. I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Faye was so happy with the way Saul. She had met Saul at Wenny¡¯s wedding. She had heard that Saul was the Vice President of the Buchanna Group. Although he wasn¡¯t as rich as Zac, he was at least a young talent. Thinking of this, Faye had an idea. ¡°Mr. Gates, thank you!¡± Not long after, Faye told him her n. Saul gripped the steering wheel. After a long time, he asked slowly, ¡°Mrs. Swon, don¡¯t tell me you want me to pursue Mr. Buchanna¡¯s ex-wife?¡± Faye sized him up. Since Saul didn¡¯t seem to be angry, she said with a smile, ¡°In fact, I¡¯m a bit close to Aurora. Although her previous marriage was not sessful, she and Mr. Buchanna got divorced peacefully. Otherwise, she would not have attended Mr. Buchanna and Wenny¡¯s wedding.¡± ¡°Mr. Gates, you¡¯re a wonderful man. It¡¯s not good for you to be alone. If you want, I can help you!¡± Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Penalty Just as Faye finished speaking, Saul turned the steering wheel, and the car came to a sudden stop by the roadside. Faye widened her eyes and was so scared that she dared not make a sound. Saul curled his lips coldly and nced at Faye. ¡°I¡¯m polite to you because you are Mr. Swon¡¯s wife, but you tried to y me against Mr. Buchanna.¡± ¡°1 ¡­ I didn¡¯t,¡± Faye anxiously exined. However, Saul had already turned his head away. ¡°Please get out of the car.¡± Faye got a taste of her own medicine, so she could only silently get out of the car. As soon as the car door closed, Saul stepped on the elerator and drove off. ¡°Damn!¡± Faye cursed. She believed that it was Aurora¡¯s fault. Saul took out his phone in the car and called someone. ¡°Investigate Terry¡¯s race team and¡­¡± Saul thought, ask Aurora out? Saul raised his eyebrows slightly. Not long after Aurora left, she was found and brought back by Zac¡¯s bodyguards. The Lymais staff had already left, and Wenny had also disappeared. ¡°You want to run away after causing me trouble?¡± Zac leaned back on the sofa, his eyes dark and cold. They were faintly flickering with anger. Aurora immediately shook her head and denied, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I have been cooperative. I even hugged you.¡± In the next second, Zac waved his hand, signaling her toe closer. ¡°Let¡¯s talk this way. I can hear you,¡± Aurora said with a frown. or ¡°Come here.¡± Aurora had no choice but to move her feet. ¡°What I said is the truth. I¡¯ll change my answer no matter how many times you ask.¡± She had always been stubborn. Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t give up until thest moment. Zac stared at her and said slowly word for word, ¡°From now on, you are not leaving until after the ad is done. You muste anytime I call you over. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be charged 8 million dors for breaking the contract.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aurora was stunned for a moment. ¡°Why should I pay for it? And I¡­¡± But Zac didn¡¯t listen to her at all and left. Soon, Alma entered and began to work, looked at Aurora in the living room, shook her head helplessly, turned around, and locked the door. Then she put the key into the pocket of her clothes. ¡°Sorry, Ms. Be. Mr. Buchanna ordered me to do this.¡± ¡°Alma, I want to have lobsters tonight. Ten lobsters,¡± Aurora said through gritted teeth. Alma looked at her nkly for a moment, then quickly nodded. ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Zac asked Alma to listen to Aurora as long as Aurora had a good appetite. In fact, Alma was puzzled too. She didn¡¯t know why Zac kept Aurora by his side this way. There were many dishes on the table at dinner. Just as Aurora was about to eat, she had an upset stomach. She ran to the bathroom and vomited. She rubbed her stomach in confusion. She thought, there are so many delicious foods. Why did I want to vomit? ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Be?¡± Alma immediately brought a ss of water over and saw that Aurora¡¯s face was pale. She helped Aurora sit down. Aurora smelled the fragrance of the food and shook her head weakly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just suddenly lost my appetite and wanted to vomit.¡± ¡°Vomit?¡± Alma was stunned for a while. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± Aurora walked up the stairs with a poor appetite. Alma looked at her back and immediately sent a message to Zac. Zac was sitting in a bar, listening to Dalwin, who was talking about business. He looked at the phone and frowned. Dalwin leaned over and looked at the screen. ¡°Could it be that she is pregnant?¡± Zac was instantly stunned. ¡°No appetite. Feeling like vomiting. She was fine during the day but felt sick at night. It seems that she is pregnant,¡± Dalwin exined. Zac tightened his grip on his phone. ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s ying some tricks again?¡± he asked hesitantly. He believed Aurora could do anything in order to escape from him. Zac wondered if Aurora was ying a trick just because he threatened her with 8 million dors. Dalwin propped one hand on the table and was a little drunk. He muttered, ¡°What if it¡¯s true?¡± He shook his head. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s drink first.¡± However, Zac was gone. When Zac rushed back to the vi, Aurora was already asleep. He looked at the dishes on the table and frowned even more deeply. It was abnormal for Aurora not to eat them out. He now believed that she was sick. This is from N?velDrama.Org. He took off his coat and went upstairs quietly. He tried to open the bedroom door and found that it was locked from the inside. Zac rubbed his eyebrows. He thought, she is really watching out for me. Thinking about what Dalwin said, he immediately turned and entered the home office. The next morning, when Aurora woke up, she was surrounded by two family doctors. She looked at them warily.¡± What happened?¡± The two doctors were experts in traditional medicine and modern medicine respectively. They directly pressed her down and began to examine her. ¡°Ms. Be, you weren¡¯t feeling wellst night. Mr. Buchanna called the doctors over to give you a checkup,¡± Alma exined softly from behind. ¡°I ¡­ I just didn¡¯t have an appetite. This is too much. I don¡¯t have any infectious diseases. He doesn¡¯t need to make such a fuss!¡± Aurora struggled and ran out. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± She ran bare feet. As she raised her head, her eyes met Zac¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°Have the checkout,¡± he said as he held her hand tightly. ¡°I won¡¯t. You are not in a position to order me!¡± Aurora shook him off and said through gritted teeth, ¡°If you are afraid that I have an infectious disease, let me go immediately. I don¡¯t even have an appetite here.¡± ¡°Really?¡± His thin lips curled into a smile. He remembered clearly that a few days ago, Aurora had a good appetite. Under his stare, Aurora started to panic. Just as she was about to retort, her phone rang. As soon as she picked it up, she fixed her eyes on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Zac, you broke your words!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still pretending, aren¡¯t you? You promised to let the Racing Association change the judgment. But they still banned the ck Rider Team from attending races for half a year!¡± Aurora gritted her teeth in hatred. She regretted trusting him. Aurora thought, liar! She stomped on Zac, put on her coat, and ran out. ¡°Sir, do you want us to get her back?¡± The bodyguard asked. The man made a gesture and they immediately retreated. After making a call, Zac also drove to the Racing Association. He had deliberately let Aurora hear his words. But he had not deliberately interfered with the decision of the Racing Association. Ten minutester. Aurora arrived at the Racing Association. The members of the ck Rider Team also arrived, including Terry, who was arguing with Patrick. ¡°ording to the results of the previous investigation, although it has nothing to do with the ck Rider Teams, you have caused bad impacts. I must do this to ensure the fairness of racing.¡± Patrick said with a smile, his hand still holding a high-end cigar. ¡°What did we do? Terry and Aurora almost died on the track. If someone had died, could you still sit here so casually?¡± Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Patrick¡¯s Unreasonable Requirement ¡°Then what can I do? Besides, aren¡¯t you fine now?¡± Patrick spread his hands. ¡°You!¡± Jayson was so angry that he wanted to beat Patrick up. But he was stopped by Terry. ¡°Be cool.¡± Patrick smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t be impulsive. If you beat me up, it won¡¯t just be a six-month ban. I¡¯m powerful enough to ban you from attending the races for the rest of your life.¡± Jayson was furious and clenched his fists. Terry patted him on the shoulder and winked at Abel. He signaled Abel to keep an eye on Jayson. Abel nodded, pulling Jayson away. Just then, Aurora walked to Terry. Seeing her, Terry frowned. ¡°I told Abel not to tell you.¡± ¡°It has something to do with me as well. I can stand by and watch.¡± least Although she might not be able to help, she would definitely not back down if she were to be in court Terry looked over with concern, his eyes filled with guilt. ¡°If you want to flirt with each other, go outside. I don¡¯t have time to entertain you,¡± Patrick said with his legs crossed. Aurora walked forward, nced at the cigar on his desk, and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you feel good?¡± ¡°Of course, this is¡­¡± Patrick was just about to say a few words proudly when he was interrupted by Aurora, who said, ¡°It¡¯s an annual tribute by Rody. It cost more than 200 thousand dors.¡± ¡°What?¡± Patrick obviously didn¡¯t expect it to be so expensive. He immediately pressed the button and carefully wrapped it up. Looking at him, Aurora was even more certain that Patrick must have been bribed. In Clouston, there were not many people who could get such a good cigar. Patrick got a set of cigars that only the partners of Rody could get. The Buchanna Group once cooperated with Rody. Aurora¡¯s eyes darkened. She did not expect that Zac would be scheming and shameless. ¡°Did the Buchanna Group ask you to do this?¡± Aurora¡¯s voice was calm in the office. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand! We have our own rules.¡± Patrick¡¯s face changed at once. ¡°What do we have to do in order to regain the qualifications for thepetition?¡± Terry stared at him, with his eyes full of anger. Patrick knew that the Walton family was Terry¡¯s backup. However, Patrick was cornered because he couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them. ¡°Well¡­¡± Patrick looked at Terry¡¯s legs. He heard that Terry had several operations in the hospital. He believed that Terry was definitely still recovering. ¡°We have a lot of investors, and the recent races involve arge sum of money. Your mistakes have caused a very bad impact on thepetitions. ¡°Your only choice is to have another match. ¡°If you can break the record by over ten seconds, I¡¯ll change my mind. ¡°That¡¯s all I can do.¡± Patrick looked hesitant. ¡°Are you crazy? More than ten seconds?¡±. The members of the ck Rider Team were all angry. Patrick was bullying. ¡°Terry, forget it. Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no need to be insulted here.¡± Abel couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. This was exactly what Patrick wanted. ¡°I am in,¡± Terry said firmly. He stood still. ¡°No, you just had surgery. You can¡¯t go on the track. You know what happened on the race track back then. You can¡¯t bite more than you can chew. If you take part in it now, you may die!¡± Abel was unyielding ¡°Even if I die, I will die in the race car.¡± Terry clenched his fists. ¡°Terry.¡± Aurora looked at Terry and said softly, ¡°If something bad happens to you, what about your parents?¡± Terry¡¯s face changed. When he was in the hospital, his parents had be much more haggard because of him. Det Aurora and Abel looked at each other. She said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± Everyone was shocked. Terry objected to her request at once. ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°I was in the car at that time. I know the difficulty of thepetition. Is there any better choice than me?¡± As Aurora spoke, she looked at Abel and said, ¡°I remember that people must raise objections within one week after the decision was made. Otherwise, the decision wouldn¡¯t be changed, right?¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Yes, today is the first day.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Terry, I know what I am doing.¡± Aurora was not impulsive. She was confident, which was why she offered to do it. She was almost dead, and she wouldn¡¯t risk her life easily. ¡°No.You know how dangerous it is. What if something bad happens¡­¡± Terry refused with dark eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Aurora smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m the only one left in my family, anyway.¡± Even if something bad really happened to her, no one would feel sad for her. ¡°You still have¡­¡± Before Terry could finish his words, there was a series of footsteps outside. Then, Zac appeared at the door, followed by several staff members of the Racing Association. ¡°Mr. Moore, Mr. Buchanna is here!¡± All of a sudden, Patrick immediately stood up. ¡°Mr. Buchanna!¡± Zac rushed over and his eyes fixed on Aurora. ¡°You are not a racer. You can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°You are not a member of the Racing Association. How can you stop me?¡± Aurora was furious. If he had kept his word, things would not have turned out to be so terrible. Moreover, she felt that Zac had been lying to her from the beginning. However, she still fell for him. ¡°That¡¯s different. Mr. Buchanna is the investor in thispetition. He has the right to decide everything,¡± Patrick exined at once when Zac red at him. This was the power of capital. Aurora gritted her teeth in anger, but there was nothing she could do. The other team members realized that the Racing Association deliberately made things difficult for them. But now, they could only eat humble pie. ¡°Forget it. Just half a year. Let¡¯s go back,¡± Abel said, pulling Terry and Aurora. Terry lowered his head. He had to admit that he had truly lost face as well as dignity as a race car driver. But he could do nothing. He didn¡¯t want Aurora to take risks for him. ¡°Aurora, let¡¯s go,¡± he said dejectedly. If Zac had note, Aurora might have agreed to thepromise. But now, she red at Zac angrily. She said word by word firmly, ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I want to do this. Just now, Patrick said as long as I break the record by ten seconds, he will change the result.¡± The ck Rider Team had just gained a firm foothold in recent years. Aurora wouldn¡¯t let Patrick ban the ck Rider Team from taking part in races for six months. The prime of a race car driver could be short. ¡°Aurora, I am not worthy of your sacrifice.¡± Terry furrowed his brows and grabbed Aurora¡¯s wrist. He felt ashamed to let Aurora risk her life for him. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Is It Worth It? Terry might persuade others, but he could do nothing about Aurora¡¯s stubbornness. ¡°There are six days left. I will practice my car well and lower the risks as much as possible.¡± Aurora was very thoughtful. Terry looked at her determined eyes and was speechless for a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Aurora suddenly smiled. That smile seemed dazzling to Zac. seer He was angry. Even an experienced driver like Terry was injured. Zac wondered why she would race for Terry She even wanted to break the record. It almost risked her life. Zac thought he should have driven her away. The cold aura that Zac exuded lingered for a long time. Everyone in the office felt his unhappiness, including Terry. It seemed that Zac was angry because Aurora wanted to y in ce of Terry. ¡°Aurora,e out.¡± Zac retracted his gaze and strode out. Terry subconsciously wanted to follow, but Aurora shook her head. ¡°You guys go to the training ground to prepare. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Terry, we have no time.¡± She caught up with Zac and headed to another office. Abel pondered on the side and asked Terry in a low voice, ¡°Can she persuade Mr. Buchanna?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Terry looked away coldly. Only after the operation did he know that the two internationally renowned doctors treated him because of Zac. In other words, Zac had saved him. Zac only did this because of Aurora. Every time Terry thought of this, he would feel annoyed and angry. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the training ground first? We can¡¯t just waste time here,¡± Jayson whispered. Someone agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. If Aurora insists on taking the field, we have to make sure things that happenedst time will never happen again.¡± To them, Aurora was theirst hope. ¡°Terry, what do you say?¡± Abel respected his wishes. After all, Terry had brought Aurora to the race team. ¡°Aurora doesn¡¯t belong to our team. Abel, go and settle the formalities. Otherwise, someone could make things difficult for us,¡± Terry said and looked back at Patrick. That gaze was bone-chilling. ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person. I also hope that your team can make aeback,¡± Patrick said with a hollow laugh. ¡°You better keep your word. Otherwise, I will destroy your association.¡± Terry said fiercely and led others to the training ground. He had to admit that there was no second way now. He was still recovering. His elbows and waist were powerless. If he raced, he might be in danger. However, he hesitated to let Aurora take the risk for him. Terry stared at the track in the distance with a heavy heart. At another office. As soon as the door closed, Zac turned around and stared at Aurora, ¡°For Terry, you can even risk your life.¡± He gripped her shoulders tightly. His strength was so great that it was frightening. Aurora gasped in pain. ¡°You¡¯re just an investor. You can control people like Patrick, that good-for-nothing.¡± She forced a smile. She knew those powerful and influential people could do anything. But even if she risked her life, Aurora wanted to fight to the death. ¡°Besides, my life has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zac¡¯s eyes were full of fierceness. Her words weighed heavy on his heart. He hated Aurora¡¯s stubbornness. Aurora never pleased him like Wenny. They always confront each other like this. Aurora knew that she might be destroyed if she went against Zac. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t even cherish your life. Just do whatever you want.¡± Zac gritted his teeth, shook off his hand, and left without looking back. He walked as the anger grew in his heart. ¡°Mr. Buchanna.¡± Carter was waiting at the door. Originally, Zac had an important meeting today. He had only rushed over after knowing that the Racing Association had changed the results. ¡°Back to thepany.¡± Zac frowned and his gaze was still sharp. On the way, he instructed, ¡°Investigate Patrick¡¯s recent records on fund transfer.¡± He hated it when people yed tricks behind their backs in the name of the Buchanna family. His mind was filled with the desperate look on Aurora¡¯s face for Terry just now. Zac frowned and was getting increasingly unhappy. The car stopped at the entrance of thepany. Zac had just stepped up the stairs when a thought shed into his mind. Perhaps, Aurora decided to take the field not only to help Terry but also to go against him. She was sore about the bankruptcy of the Be Group. Thinking of this, Zac softened a little. Behind him, Carter was stunned. He wondered what happened to Zac today. That afternoon, Aurora began to train in the car. She drove, again and again, trying to reach the best speed in every corner. However, she had not been the main driver for a long time. Although her speed was increasing gradually, it was still impossible to break the record. Abel looked at the statistics and shook his head at Terry. ¡°Tell her not to force herself. It is almost impossible unless she could break through the limits of the human body.¡± The anticipation in team members¡¯ eyes slowly faded. They left the training ground dejectedly. Get Bonus Aurora got out of the car again, only Terry left on the sidelines. She took off her helmet and whispered, ¡°Is it still too slow?¡± She turned her head and looked at the field. Aurora pursed her lips and wondered where she could speed up. ¡°Aurora.¡± Terry walked up to her step by step and pulled her shoulder through the railing. He stood slightly higher, so Aurora had to look up to him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Forget it. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be so tired,¡± Terry said as he smiled. ¡°What about your race team? Can you hold on for half a year? It¡¯s not just about funding, but also¡­.¡± But before she could finish her words, Terry¡¯s eyes darkened. They had known each other for so long, and Aurora had never seen such a calm andposed look on his face. Aurora bit the rest of her words back. At this moment, Terry was very calm. ¡°If the team is gone, we can build another one. But I can¡¯t bear it if I lose you again.¡± Last time, it was because he was too unruly that Aurora married Zac. This time, he could not let go of her. Aurora frowned. Before she could say anything, Terry said with a smile, ¡°You can give up studying abroad for Zac. I can also give up racing for half a year. Even if I cannot drive for a lifetime, I will ept it.¡± Aurora shook her head. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll try it again.¡± She turned around and walked back to the training ground. Terry¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. He watched the car start up and then took out his phone to call Kate. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve thought it through. From now on, I won¡¯t race anymore.¡± ¡°Really? Terry, it¡¯s great!¡± Terry¡¯s parents had tried to persuade him many times, but he was only focused on racing. ¡°I will follow your expectations and take over our family business.¡± Hearing that, Kate was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°But there is one condition.¡± Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Broken Brooch Aurora drove around the square twice and was unhappy with the total time. There were several ces where she could have saved time. She got out of the car and took off her helmet, nning to ponder over it again. But Terry snatched her helmet. ¡°Try it again tomorrow. The training field is about to close.¡± ¡°At this hour?¡± Aurora turned around and saw a few staff members cleaning up the ce. Terry did not say much and pulled her out. Since Terry¡¯s career as a car racer could not make her feel secure, he would give it up. Not long after the two left the training field, a ck car caught up to them from behind. ¡°I went to your house twice, but you were not there. Where do you live?¡± Terry hesitated for a moment before asking. In fact, he knew the answer. ¡°My friend¡¯s ce.¡± Aurora gave a vague reply as she pointed at the intersection in front of her. ¡°Just drop me off there. I¡¯ve got a bit of shopping to do.¡± Terry nodded slowly and stopped the car. ¡°See you tomorrow. I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± Aurora waved her hand and walked into the mall. In the distance, Terry watched her leave. He turned his head and looked at the ck car that followed them along the way. His eyes suddenly turned cold. As soon as Aurora entered the mall, she was followed by a few fans of Wenny. ¡°You are the one who stole Wenny¡¯s role!¡± They surrounded Aurora and stared at her fiercely. ¡°Zac has already dumped you. Can you stop pestering him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Wenny is pregnant. She is a perfect match for Zac. Wake up! If I were you, I would break off the engagement with Lymais!¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again. If you appear on the bulletin board of Lymais, we fans will unite to boycott this brand!¡± Since Aurora had practiced racing the whole afternoon, she was very tired. So Aurora was in a foul mood being scolded by so many people. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Fuck off if you¡¯re done,¡± Aurora said coldly as she looked at those people. ¡°How could you swear like that?¡± Auroraughed and looked at them with disdain. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the news that Wenny was beaten in the bathroom some time ago? You all know it, right? ¡°I did it. Not only will I scold you, but I¡¯ll beat you. Stay away from me. Otherwise, you probably have to stay in the hospital, yelling for.¡± She had tried her best to control herself. Those fans were all frightened by Aurora¡¯s words. However, one fan was not afraid of being beaten and shouted, ¡°Anyway, you are cheeky and want to be a home-wrecker. You¡­¡± Before the fan finished speaking, she was pinned down by a few bodyguards. Then Aurora saw a figure in a ck dress walking over. Miley took off her sunsses and asked Aurora with a smile, ¡°I saw them harassing you. Are you okay?¡± Miley was indeed a beautiful woman with an air of easy assurance. The make-up only seemed to enhance her ssically beautiful features. Her charm was irresistible. Aurora shook her head. Miley made a gesture and those fans were pushed out by the bodyguards. Aurora looked back and said, ¡°Thank you for helping me out once again. Aren¡¯t you afraid they will spread nders about you?¡± Miley smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen that have happened so many times. I¡¯m not afraid of those rumors. Moreover, I only lend a helping hand to the worthy ones. My friend runs a shop upstairs. Let¡¯s go there. I¡¯ve got a favor to ask you.¡± Miley had helped Aurora several times. Since Aurora had nothing to do now, she nodded and agreed. Coincidentally, the friend Miley mentioned was the jewelry agent that Macy introduced to Aurora. After introductions, Jimmy smiled and blurted out, ¡°What a coincidence! Someone else just rmend you to me.¡± Jimmy was a half-caste man of average height. He sounded like a native speaker and always smiled at everyone. ¡°Did Ms. Carr tell you that?¡± Aurora was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Macy to contact him at once. ¡°Clouston is small,¡± Miley said with a smile. Jimmy smiled. He didn¡¯t admit it, nor did he deny it. Instead, he gazed at Aurora thoughtfully for a while before changing the topic. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for the brooch you mentioned for a long time, and I¡¯ve finally found it.¡± Jimmy asked his assistant to go upstairs to get a delicate wooden box. Not long ago, when Aurora was looking at the disy window of this self-made jewelry store, she nced at it unintentionally and she was stunned at once. Because she had seen the wooden box countless times! She moved forward and gazed at it nkly. Once, it was ced on her mother¡¯s dressing table. After the Be family went bankrupt, this box was taken away by the court and auctioned off. Jimmy opened the box and there was a broken brooch in it. The base of the brooch was made of white jade. Several white orchids were carved on it. However, the pattern that was embedded on the left side of the white orchids had disappeared. The brooch was like a shell that had lost its soul. Although it was still a piece of art, it was not that perfect. Jimmy said regretfully, ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best to fix it, but I failed. My designers spent a lot of time trying to find the original ornaments at this ce, but this brooch should be a masterpiece of a great craftsman, so there¡¯s absolutely nothing more they can do.¡± Miley knew that he had tried his best and turned to look at Aurora. ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± Aurora tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°Here. A yellow diamond and pearls can be ced here.¡± Jimmy and Miley watched the brooch for a while. Jimmy immediately became spirited and praised Aurora repeatedly. Then, he immediately began to draw a design. Aurora walked forward and gave some small suggestions. In less than ten minutes, the brooch was restored on paper. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the perfect n. I¡¯ll go find the materials now.¡± Jimmy rushed to the warehouse downstairs. Miley smiled and said, ¡°You are brilliant. Thank you for your help. A friend of mine likes the brooch so much. I must restore it and give it to her.¡± ¡°Your friend?¡± Aurora gazed at the brooch. After a long time, she said slowly, ¡°I hope she will like it.¡± Although this brooch had once belonged to her mother. But as time passed, it no longer belonged to the Be family. Jimmy had all of the necessary materials, so he quickly repaired the brooch. He repeatedly praised Aurora for being very talented in design. ¡°If you have time,e here and draw a few designs. As long as your designs are unique and outstanding, I will definitely show them in the exhibition.¡± Aurora was in need of money at this time. Jimmy¡¯s words undoubtedly cast a ray of hope for her. ¡°Thank you, Jimmy.¡± Miley still had an appointment, so Aurora excused herself. Not long after she left, Jimmy dialed a number. ¡°The brooch you gave mest time, I found a seller.¡± A low voice asked, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Zac¡¯s ex-wife, Aurora.¡± Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 You Can¡¯t Touch Her Three dayster. The new Lymais products wereunched. The promotional video was very beautiful. Lymais also admitted that the actor and the actress were not professional models. They were actually a real couple Both of them did not show their faces. But in the big picture of the couple in the Lymais shop, the back of the actress and the jawline of the actor were shown. Many people began to guess who shot the promotional video. Wenny was at home and stared at the picture in the magazine. She raised her hands and tore the picture to pieces. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± Faye pushed open the door and came in with the fruit. She just heard what Wenny said. The door was open. Wenny turned her head to stare at Faye. ¡°Come here,¡± Wenny said. Fayeughed dryly. ¡°Wenny, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Tell me, what is it that Aurora cares about the most?¡± She wanted to take away all the things that mattered to Aurora. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How am I supposed to know?¡± Faye pretended that she didn¡¯t know it. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I have already investigated what happened between you and Shawn. If you don¡¯t tell me what I want to know, I¡¯ll tell my father now!¡± ¡°Or are you still thinking about Shawn even though he is already dead? Did you marry my father just for his money?¡± Wenny red at Faye. Faye gritted her teeth. ¡°Wenny, what you said is really hurtful.¡± In fact, Faye only found out after she married Davis that the Swon family only seemed to be rich. The money was all in thepany, and the mobile funds were not much. In addition, Davis had been living with another woman recently. Not to mention gifts, he rarely gave Faye money Compared to Shawn, Davis was really bad to Faye. Jasr ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll call my dad now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Faye sighed and pretended to be torn. ¡°Well, Aurora definitely cares about thepany her father left for her. I heard that it has be a recyclingpany now.¡± Piet ¡°Recyclingpany? Of course, Aurora likes trash,¡± Wenny thought and gritted her teeth. Faye put down the fruit and looked at Wenny¡¯s evil expression. Faye wondered if Zac would marry Wenny or not. Why did Zac wait for so long if he really wanted to marry Wenny? ¡°Wenny, there¡¯s something that your dad wants me to ask you. Did you and Zac get marriage registration?¡± In fact, Davis didn¡¯t ask Faye to do so. Faye was the one who wanted to know it. Wenny became angry when she thought about it. ¡°Not yet. I originally nned to get marriage registration after the wedding ceremony, but it has been dyed until now. Zac has never mentioned it again,¡± Wenny said unhappily. This time, Faye was stunned. ¡°Wenny, I think you should get it as soon as possible. Putting it off indefinitely is not good for you.¡± Faye said it indirectly, but Wenny still understood it. ¡°Are you worried that Zac will dump me because of that bitch? How is that possible? I¡¯m pregnant and he is the father,¡± Wenny said with a sneer. ¡°Then what if Zac takes the baby away after the baby is born? Wenny, don¡¯t be stupid. Think about how the Be family fell.¡± Faye said this for the sake of Wenny. If Wenny could marry Zac, the Swon family would make a lot of money in the future. But if Wenny failed to marry Zac, they would go bankrupt since Davis was so stupid. Wenny¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°You are right, you are right¡­¡± ar Wenny bit her lips and looked at herself in the mirror. ¡°Let the makeup artiste over. I want to wear makeup!¡± ¡°Do you still want the thick makeup you usually wear?¡± Faye was worried about whether Wenny could make the right choice. ¡°Of course not.¡± Wenny gritted her teeth and said, ¡°From now on, I will imitate Aurora in every aspect and rece her.¡± Now Wenny was pregnant with Zac¡¯s child. She would be a woman Zac couldn¡¯t forget. This was the only way Wenny could win Have stood beside Wenny, icelim: happy that Wenny WIN 10 lool anymore, Aurora had been spending thest few days in the training round. She came here carly and went back veryte. She basically never met Zac, But she did live in Zac¡¯s vi, Aurora stayed there simply because she had to keep an eye on Zacat all times in case he would secretly do something shady The members of the ck Rider Team orixinally did not have mucha hope, but Terry insisted on staying with Aurora when she practiced driving every day. Gradually, Abel and Jayson also came Over ¡°Aurora, you can speed up a little earlier on that curve. There should be no problem with two cylinders of power.¡± ¡°Aurora, drink some water. Abel will give you the data in a while,¡± With everyone working together, Aurora was almost as fast as Terry when she drove onep. However, her performance was still unstable. ¡°There is hope. As long as we work together like this, there will be no problem. Everybody, let¡¯s work harder!¡± Abel said excitedly. Aurora got out of the car once again. Her legs felt weak and she felt a little dazed. The sun had been dazzling these past few days, and Aurora had been wearing a helmet in the driver¡¯s seal. She always felt dizzy when she got out of the car, but it was only for a few seconds, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart. But today, clearly something was wrong. She took a few steps and the dizziness didn¡¯t disappear, Her brain went nk and she fell forward. Fortunately, Terry noticed that something was wrong with her immediately and ran over to support her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Aurora waved her hand and was about to say that she was fine, She vaguely saw another man on the stand. Was it Zac? She gritted her teeth and stood up. She didn¡¯t want Zac tough at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, maybe I didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough for today.¡± Terry held her wrist and said, sounding worried. After all, Aurora was a girl. Terry wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if he trained so hard every day. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. If I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Aurora forced a smile. It was nothing. She could continue practicing. She would try her best and let Zac know that no one could control her fate. As long as there was a chance, she would fight. When she looked up again, the man on the stand was already gone. Was it her illusion? Aurora thought of it and withdrew her gaze. Terry kept holding her hand and refused to let go. Abel and the others also gave her water and chocte in the first ce. ¡°Aurora, you¡¯ve done it pretty well this time, but there are still a few details you need to pay attention to.¡± Abel took the data book over and exined patiently. Aurora listened as she drank water. Terry¡¯s phone rang and he went to answer a call. ¡°Aurora!¡± Terry heard Abel and the others shouting. Terry¡¯s hands trembled and he ran back in a hurry. However, before he could rush back, another man rushed over and picked up Aurora. Terry rushed forward as quickly as possible, trying to get Aurora back, but Zac avoided him with a cold face. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± Terry said anxiously. ¡°She works so hard all because of you. You can¡¯t touch her!¡± said Zac. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Don¡¯t Mess With Me Terry froze and watched Zac leave with Aurora. ¡°Terry, what are you waiting for? Chase him!¡± Abel said with a frown. Terry stared at Zac¡¯s back and hesitated. ¡°Abel, was there an ident during my surgery? And I was given a blood transfusion at that time, right?¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Yes. It was Aurora who¡­¡± Terry didn¡¯t need to listen to Abel anymore. Because of the ident, Terry owed Aurora too much. After the operation, he crazily looked for Aurora, but he couldn¡¯t see her. Terry didn¡¯t give up until he heard Lawrence say that Aurora had fainted because of the blood transfusion. If Zac hadn¡¯t taken her away in time, something terrible might have happened to her. Terry stood still and closed his eyes sadly. He thought, Zac was right. I shouldn¡¯t have let a woman risk her life for me. When Aurora opened her eyes again, she felt a pain in her arm. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± She gritted her teeth and pushed away the person who was drawing her blood. When she looked up again, she was not surprised to see a familiar face. ¡°Zac, why are you so persistent?¡± ¡°Is that enough?¡± the man asked as he got up. ¡°Yes.¡± The nurse nodded. She then left with Zac¡¯s permission. Aurora red at him, and her eyes was full of wariness. ¡°It¡¯s just a blood test. You suddenly fainted on the training ground. We have to find out the reason, right?¡± Zac said resignedly. He did that out of kindness. He wanted to know why Aurora vomited. Aurora sneered. ¡°How can you be so kind to me? You want me to die more than anyone else does, don¡¯t you?¡± They hated each other, but Zac always gave her a remorseful look. This made Aurora feel disgusted. She threw back the quilt but was stopped by Zac. ¡°Before the resultse out, you¡¯d better not leave.¡± If she¡­ Aurora shook his hand off and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to mess with me.¡± If he had cared so much about her two years ago, she would have been very happy, but now, she just felt disgusted. ¡°Am I that bad in your eyes?¡± Zac felt her coldness and resistance. ¡°You still hate me for making the Be Group go bankrupt,¡± he said with his arms hanging down What he said reminded Aurora of the painful past. The sadness cleared her mind. She looked up at Zac with a slight smile and said, ¡°If you were me, you wouldn¡¯t share a bed with your enemy either, would you?¡± He took her as his deadly foe back then. Now, he had be Aurora¡¯s deadly foe. The man¡¯s pupils trembled violently. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°I did those things to take revenge on you. You can y dirty tricks on me as you like, but I will never give in.¡± Aurora gnashed her teeth and pushed away the man in front of her. After going out of the room, she found that it was the lounge of the Racing Association. She rubbed her sore neck and quickly walked away. Zac stood alone in the room and sighed resignedly. She still hated him. After Aurora left, she soon received a call from Abel, who told her to rest for a day and not to be in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just need to sleep a little longer tomorrow. I won¡¯t dy the work,¡± Aurora said. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been unconscious, so she didn¡¯t go to her teammates.. In the gray car on the opposite side of the road, Terry gave Abel a look. Abel immediately said on the phone, ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡± Abel put down his phone and looked at Terry beside him and then at Aurora who was getting on the bus. Abel thought, I don¡¯t know what these youths are thinking. Why doesn¡¯t Terry just tell Aurora how he feels? Everyone could see that Terry liked Aurora, but they didn¡¯t know whether Aurora liked Terry. ¡°Abel, I have something to tell you.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Abel said, looking at him. ¡°Whether Aurora will seed or not, I will announce my retirement after thepetition,¡± Terry said calmly and firmly. ¡°What?¡± After knowing Terry¡¯s background, Abel realized that Terry would retire sooner orter, but Abel didn¡¯t expect Terry to make this decision so soon. Since Terry decided to quit, all Aurora¡¯s efforts would be in vain. Terry lowered his eyes. He had always been in high spirits, but now he said with a bitter smile, ¡°III retire right now, Aurora will me herself for the rest of her life. I don¡¯t want her to feel guilty.¡± More importantly, Terry couldn¡¯t give Zac a chance to control Aurora. Never! Terry wanted to defeat Zac in another field to prove that he was the best man for Aurora. Abel looked nkly at Terry for a while, patted Terry¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve be a real man.¡± Terry used to be impulsive, but now he was more considerate. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go all out. Don¡¯t let Aurora and our teammates down.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After Aurora returned home, she received a message from Terry. ¡°Are you home?¡± She replied, ¡°Yes¡±. After that, she fell asleep. Before she slept, someone called her, but Aurora was so drowsy that she ignored her phone, pulled the quilt, and rolled over. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, Ms. Be didn¡¯t answer the phone,¡± Carter said as he put down his phone. Zac rubbed his brow. He guessed that she was asleep. ¡°Ask some people to protect her,¡± he ordered coldly. On theptop next to him, there was thetest news. The Be Group had been renamed Cosmos Group. No one paid the huge debt. Someone had filed awsuit against Aurora and asked her to pay the debt for her father. If Aurora lost the case and had to pay the debt before the deadline, she might be sent to prison. Zac looked carefully at the screen. His face tightened. He thought, who did that? Meanwhile, Aurora had no idea what had happened. As she woke up, it was light outside. As soon as she stepped out of her house, she was stopped by the bodyguards sent by Zac. ¡°Ms. Be, Mr. Buchanna asked us to take you to the training ground and to protect you until the competition ends,¡± the bodyguard said seriously and opened the car door before Aurora could refuse them. There were three bodyguards. Aurora couldn¡¯t get rid of them. She hadn¡¯t expected Zac to do that, thinking, does he have to watch me like this just to stop me from attending the game? ¡°Well, he¡¯s tougher than I thought.¡± Anyway, they would take her there for free. Aurora opened the car door and got in the car. In the distance, Wenny sat in Saul¡¯s car and witnessed this. ¡°Zac asked his people to pick her up?¡± Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Who? ¡°I already told you that Zac is very kind to his ex-wife,¡± Saul said with a chuckle as he looked sideways at Wenny and smelt the fragrance from her. ¡°Can you have someone ruin Aurora¡¯s face?¡± Wenny asked angrily. Saul raised his eyebrows and pretended to be casual as he asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a pity to ruin such a beautiful face?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like Aurora, do you?¡± Wenny widened her eyes and pushed Saul¡¯s hand off her waist. Seeing that she was angry, Saulleaned over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I am not as phndering as Zac. I only like you.¡± Hearing this, Wenny looked less annoyed. Yet the next second, Saul gripped her chin. ¡°But you want to marry Zac. Will you listen to me in the future?¡± His eyes were instantly filled with hatred. Wenny¡¯s chin ached. She frowned in pain and patted the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Of course.¡± She couldn¡¯t get rid of Saul at all. Saul had many of her nude photos, and he was even the father of the child in her uterus. ¡°As long as you go on a business trip with me, I can make Aurora disappear from Zac¡¯s sight.¡± Saul looked at her face suspiciously and let go of her chin. ¡°Really?¡± Wenny was full of joy as she threw herself into Saul¡¯s arms. ¡°Then hurry up and do it. The news spread will soon be suppressed.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The Cosmos Group was now owned by Zac, so the Buchanna family would deal with the news. Once public opinion was out of control, the Buchanna family would be put in an awkward situation. ¡°Okay. Kiss me.¡± Saul hugged Wenny. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying,¡± Wenny said. She pushed her red lips toward Saul. When Aurora arrived at the training ground, Terry hadn¡¯te yet. She was not worried, but after driving twops, she found that something was wrong. ¡°Abel, is this car the same as usual?¡± Aurora called Abel over and asked, ¡°Who checked it today?¡± ¡°Jerome. Any problems?¡± Abel said while recording the data. Aurora nced at the person leaning against the door in the distance and smiled calmly. ¡°No. I¡¯m just curious. We have to decide who to check the cars for thepetition.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll watch them while they check the cars.¡± Aurora nodded. To test her hunch, she turned back to the training ground and drove two moreps. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s even faster!¡± Abel looked at the data board happily. But in the car, Aurora¡¯s hands were trembling, and her forehead was covered with sweat because the car had gone out of control again. If she hadn¡¯t changed the direction, she would have crashed into the fence in front of her, or the car would have turned over. She took a deep breath. To hide her expressions from the race team members, she wore a helmet until she entered the female locker room. ¡°Abel, is Aurora alright? Why is she wearing a helmet?¡± ¡°After all, she is a girl. Her hair is messy and looks awkward. Go and do your things. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Abel waved the team members away. He then received a message from Aurora. After reading it, Abel was shocked. He angrily gripped his phone and walked out. Aurora slid down the cab and took off her gloves. Her left wrist was sprained, and it was so painful that she couldn¡¯t move it. Her forehead was sweating. She gasped and wrapped her wrist with a towel, trying to relieve the pain. She heard footsteps outside the door. Aurora frowned. She was almost sure that the person who checked the car today had been bribed. She almost fell into their trap. She had sent a message to Abel, telling him to be careful, and then she called Terry, but he was engaged. Aurora¡¯s heart jumped as she watched the figure pass by the door. She wondered, is he aware that I¡¯ve seen through their trick? Thinking of this, Aurora looked around the locker room and took a bag of washing powder from the corner. At the crucial moment, it was better to sprinkle it than to surrender. She quietly stared at the door until the person pushed the door open and walked in. She raised her hand. The washing powder was all scattered. The white particles fell on the man¡¯s designer suit. He stared at Aurora¡¯s face with his sharp eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Aurora was stunned for a moment. Seeing that she was safe, Zac flicked the powder off his clothes and said stonily, ¡°The car is outside. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡± Aurora frowned. Aurora thought, I haven¡¯t found out who is behind this incident. Why should I leave? Does Zac want to silence me to protect that person? Her vignt gaze made the man frown. ¡°Don¡¯t wait any longer. Terry won¡¯te.¡± ¡°How do you know he won¡¯te?¡± Aurora was still wary. The man walked forward with a cold face and pulled her from behind the locker. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s true.¡± The opening ceremony of the CBN Business Conference was held today. Bob had spread the news in advance that he would bring his son to the conference, which meant Bob would introduce Terry to his partners and that Terry would start doing business. Now the father and son must be busy socializing. How could Terry have time to care about her? Zac was a loner. As soon as he received the news this morning, he left the venue. No one dared to stop him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡± he asked as he held her arm. ¡°Leave me alone.¡± Aurora felt awkward and wanted to withdraw her hand, But before she could do that, the man pulled her hand over and got closer to her. Aurora looked away with a cold face. Otherwise, she would touch his jaw if she raised her head. Zac removed the towel very slowly, afraid of hurting her. He wanted to know if she had broken her bones. Aurora frowned in pain and suddenly realized something. Zac seemed to have never had the smells of women¡¯s perfumes, such as the strong perfume that Wenny often wore. Aurora thought, Wenny is pregnant, so they can¡¯t have sex, but didn¡¯t they do anything intimate? The next second, she stopped thinking about it. It had nothing to do with her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital,¡± Zac said. He took off his coat and ced it on Aurora¡¯s head, covering her face. Aurora pushed him. ¡°There is no washing powder on my coat.¡± As he said this, he held her shoulder and walked out. Aurora grumbled, but Zac didn¡¯t hear what she said. After a detailed examination in the hospital, Aurora¡¯s wrist was wrapped up tightly, and there was even a board inside the bandage. ¡°It may hurt a little tonight. Remember not to carry any heavy things for the time being. Come and have the bandage removed in two days.¡± Aurora nodded and got up to leave. Zac received a call from Carter. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, Ms. Be¡¯s blood test results havee out. She is not pregnant.¡± The man stopped and stared at the slender figure in front of him. He sounded a bit disappointed as he answered, ¡°I see.¡± He realized his disappointment and clenched his fists. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Missed It They walked out of the hospital together. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me,¡± Aurora couldn¡¯t help but turn around and say to him, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me,¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of me that you got hurt. I have to take responsibility,¡± said Zac directly. Aurora snorted, ¡°Then send Wenny to prison. She tried to murder me!¡± It was clear that Wenny intended to hurt Aurora. Aurora stared at Zac, who remained silent for a long time. Seeing that, Aurora put on a disdainful look. That¡¯s understandable. After all, Wenny is pregnant with his baby. Somehow, Aurora felt bitter. She wondered, Zac cares for Wenny because she¡¯s pregnant with his baby. But back then, dad and I were so nice to him, yet he didn¡¯t¡­ Aurora held back her tears as she quickened her step towards the street. Aurora stopped a taxi and opened the door, preparing to leave. Yet the next second, Zac closed the car door from behind and said to the driver. ¡°She¡¯s not leaving.¡± The driver looked at them and said sternly. ¡°You couple can quarrel, but you shouldn¡¯t mess with my business!¡± Aurora tried to get in the car again, but Zac stopped her once more. ¡°Let go of me,¡± said Aurora. Meanwhile, the driver drove away. ¡°The doctor said you can¡¯t carry heavy things,¡± Zac said slowly. Aurora frowned as she saw Zac¡¯s driver stopping the car beside them. ¡°Live in the vi. I won¡¯t be there for the next few days.¡± As he spoke, he opened the car door for Aurora. As if he was afraid that Aurora would run away, he held her hand with the other hand and refused to let it go. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Alma misses you as well. She¡¯ll make your favorite dishes.¡± Zac tried to lure her into an agreement. They were on a one-way street and Zac¡¯s car prevented many drivers from moving forward, which aroused much honking. Aurora had no choice but to get in the car. But until the door closed, she gave Zac nothing, not even a nce. Zac stood at the side and watched the car leave. A memory surged into his mind. Three years ago, when they were discussing their marriage, Aurora would always let Zac leave first, and then she would watch him go away. At that time, Zac could not figure out what she was thinking about. However, at the moment, he seemed to understand. The one who stayed and watched the other leave was the one who cared more about the rtionship Zac couldn¡¯t help but wonder, Aurora, is hatred your only feeling for me right now? ¡°Ms. Be, this is your favorite steak.¡± ¡°I also made tomato soup for you. And there is a freshly-made apple pie. Let me cut a piece for you.¡± Alma was very considerate and made many delicious dishes for Aurora. Besides, Alma kept putting food on Aurora¡¯s te. ¡°Alma, thank you. But I really can¡¯t eat that much.¡± ¡°Have some more. Mr. Buchanna said that you have been very busy recently. I guess you don¡¯t have much time for meals,¡± said Alma while cracking a lobster for Aurora, ¡°You look too thin.¡± Zac said that to Alma? But his fianc¨¦e is why I had to work so hard! That woman has created a lot of trouble for me! Aurora then hid the emotions in her eyes. When she thought that Wenny was plotting against her and probably bribed the whole race team, Aurora was filled with anger. She immediately imagined the food in front of her as Wenny and Zac and ate them all. ¡°Slow down, have some soup.¡± Alma narrowed her eyes, feeling great. Aurora ate and drank to her heart¡¯s content. In the end, she even burped. When Alma cleaned the table, Aura received a phone call. It was Terry. ¡°Aurora, I¡¯m at the training ground. Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Aurora looked at the wound on her wrist, afraid that Terry would worry if he saw it. Plus, although she was a witness, she had no evidence to prove that Wenny was behind today¡¯s incident. ¡°I¡¯lle for you.¡± Aurora answered in a hurry, ¡°Don¡¯t. I have something urgent to deal with. I won¡¯t be there tomorrow, either. Let¡¯s meet the day after tomorrow.¡± Aurora pretended to be rxed. However, Terry sensed that something was wrong. ¡°Aurora, I waste. Don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± ¡°I am not. But I have to go now.¡± Aurora then hung up the phone. Aurora was afraid that Terry would act impulsively after her telling him that she was at Zac¡¯s house. That was why she kept that a secret from Terry. Solving the race team problem was the most important thing now. Feeling bored, Aurora turned on the TV. Then she saw a piece of today¡¯s news. ¡°ording to an anonymous tip, Cosmos Corporation is still in debt. Its head, Aurora¡­¡± Aurora stared at the TV screen nkly like a puppet. When Zac walked in, he saw tears rolling down Aurora¡¯s eyes. She was crying silently. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Just as Zac walked over, Aurora raised her head. Her beautiful eyes were filled with hatred towards him. ¡°Stay away from me,¡± said Aurora in her hoarse voice. Then she turned and went upstairs. Zac felt hurt seeing Aurora like that. He realized that she knew it from the TV. ¡°Just now, Ms. Be cried when she saw the news. She is very sad,¡± Alma said. Zac did not say anything. ¡°Sir, if you really care about Ms. Be, don¡¯t let her be alone. She can¡¯t bear everything by herself.¡± Alma had witnessed how much Zac had paid for his revenge. The revenge practically cost him all his life. Although Zac was sessful now, Alma could feel that he wasn¡¯t happy. Even if he was engaged to Wenny, he still felt lonely. Only when he was with Aurora could Zac be a man of blood and flesh. The same was true for Aurora. ¡°Let bygones be bygones. Don¡¯t let the past affect your future.¡± After that, Alma went back to the kitchen. Zac gripped the railing of the stairs and thought for a long time, but he still did not have the courage to meet Aurora. He admitted that Alma was right, but currently, he was not qualified enough. Aurora was alone in the room, crying for a long time until her tears were dry. Looking up again, she saw the moon hanging in the sky. For a moment, she felt it had been so long. ¡°Dad, I miss you so much.¡± Aurora held the quilt tightly and sobbed. She fell asleep at some point. When she woke up again, she found that she was still in Zac¡¯s vi, clutching the corner of the quilt. She could never go back to the old days. She wondered, Zac cut my life into pieces, and now he tried to piece them together. So hrious! Aurora looked at herself in the dressing mirror and slowly put on a strange and cold smile, ¡°Zac, it¡¯s too late.¡± She was not heartless. She knew Zac cared about her during this period. However, that meant nothing to her. Zac destroyed the entire Be family but didn¡¯t feel apologetic at all. Aurora took a deep breath, got up, and walked out. ¡°Alma, where is he?¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Buchanna didn¡¯t stayst night. It seems that he had something urgent to deal with. He seemed to be in a hurry.¡± He was in a hurry? That¡¯s right. He should be. Aurora put on a coat and left the vi. Few people knew how the Be family broke up, and even fewer would blow the whistle anonymously. Half an hourter, Aurora stood outside the vi of the Swon family. Without hesitation, Aurora rang the doorbell. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Faye came out from inside. When she saw Aurora, she trembled. She hurried to the door and blocked Aurora from entering. ¡°Why are you here?¡± asked Faye. ¡°I¡¯m not here for you. Get out of my way.¡± Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 I Don¡¯t Care Faye pulled Aurora¡¯s arm and begged, ¡°Aurora, let¡¯s go out and talk. Don¡¯t go in. You will ruin my life.¡± Aurora stared at her coldly and said word by word, ¡°When you schemed with Wenny to set up the Be family, you should have thought of such a day.¡± ¡°The Be family?¡± Faye felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She was stunned. ¡°Get lost. Otherwise, you¡¯ll wish you were dead.¡±Aurora directly walked in. When Davis heard the argument downstairs, he frowned and shouted, ¡°What happened?¡± The next second, he saw Aurora walk in alone. His face sank. ¡°What kind of ce do you think this is? Someone, drive her out!¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Aurora looked up at him and whispered, ¡°Mr. Swon, Lyssie asked me toe.¡± When Davis heard his lover¡¯s name, his body stiffened and his strong reaction withered. Aurora just stood there waiting. ¡°Come in then.¡± Faye followed in and saw Aurora following Davis into the home office. At that moment, Faye¡¯s heartbeat almost stopped. She immediately called Wenny. Wenny was still annoyed about her audition. When she received the call, she said in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°You¡¯re so annoyed. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Aurora is here. Come back quickly.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wenny stood up immediately, her eyes widened. What did Saul do? Didn¡¯t he just tell her to wait for the good news? She had sex with him for an entire night. Wenny felt like she had been deceived. She immediately left the set and returned to the Swon family. She kept calling her father, but no one answered. Wenny was anxious, feeling a burst of pain in her belly. Her forehead was covered in a cold sweat. When she reached the Swon family, she had to be supported by someone to walk. ¡°Call Zac and tell him that my belly hurts. Tell him toe over quickly.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him now.¡± Faye quickly answered. No matter what, they had a higher chance of winning. What bargaining chips could that Aurora have based on her rtionship with the Walton family? Faye had figured out the Walton family¡¯s strength. As long as the Swon family and the Buchanna family united, the Walton family was no match for them. They waited in the living room on the first floor for a while, but no one came out of the home office. It was also quiet inside. No sound could be heard. ¡°What are she and my dad doing inside? If she dares to do anything shameless, I will never let her go,¡± Wenny grumbled. The door opened. Aurora chuckled near the stairs on the second floor. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Swon. I¡¯m not as ignorant as you are to think my body is the only bargaining chip.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wenny couldn¡¯t move. Her belly hurt when she moved. Aurora went downstairs with a calm expression. Behind her, Davis looked angry. ¡°Davis, what did she say to you?¡± Faye quickly walked over but was pushed away by Davis. ¡°Ms. Be, please wait.¡± Davis suddenly thought of something and pointed at Wenny. ¡°Apologize to Ms. Be!¡± ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± Wenny widened her eyes. ¡°You scolded and ndered Ms. Be many times before. Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t know. Hurry up and apologize!¡± Davis growled and he looked sullen. Wenny felt extremely wronged. ¡°Why should I apologize? It was her who used her beauty to pester Zac. I wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± Wenny bit her lips and yed the victim here. ¡°All you have in your heart is that brat. You are pregnant and still hanging out. Where is he? I won¡¯t agree with your marriage! Go to the hospital tomorrow and abort the child.¡± Davis roared in anger, not saving Wenny¡¯s face. Faye was also stunned. She looked at Aurora in shock. She couldn¡¯t figure out what method Aurora had used to alienate the rtionship between Davis arid Wenny. Davis was in fury. When he saw Wenny crying, he threw a p at her, ¡°Do you want to see me repeat the Be family¡¯s mistakes?¡± Wenny covered her face and squatted on the ground, crying. was a Faye waspletely frightened. She stared nkly for a long time before going over to help Wenny up. ¡°Davis, Wenny is pregnant. It¡¯s normal for her to be in a bad mood. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°She got pregnant before marriage. How dares she!¡± Davis shouted as he red. Davis had been smug because he would be Zac¡¯s father-inw. He showed off whenever he met someone. Aurora¡¯s words brought him back to reality. He realized how ridiculously wrong he had been. Aurora was right. Without taking up the Be family¡¯s property, the Buchanna Group wouldn¡¯t have developed so quickly. Ever since Wenny and Zac held their wedding, the Swon family¡¯s business had plummeted. Davis was also involved in the ident of the Vance family. The culprit could not yet be found now. The Buchanna Group became detached from him. Was Zac behind all these? The more Davis thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Today, Aurora brought some evidence, the auction book for thend in New York. Zac¡¯s bid was only 1,500 higher than that of the Swon Group. How could Davis not think about it? Aurora stood in the living room of the Swon family and watched the show in front of her. She curled up her lips. ¡°I think Mr. Swon still has some family matters to deal with. I¡¯ll excuse myself now.¡± Wenny kept crying. Davis¡¯s mood was getting worse and worse. Hearing what Aurora said, he just nodded. Aurora had just walked out of the Swon family when she ran into Zac. Their eyes met, and there was a faint smile of sess in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t overturn the entire Buchanna Group now. But she would make Zac¡¯s life be chaotic step by step. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zac frowned and thought of something. He nced in the direction of the Swon family¡¯s living room and had no intention of walking in. ¡°Follow me.¡± He grabbed Aurora¡¯s wrist and frowned. ¡°You are still injured. Why aren¡¯t you staying at home?¡± , Aurora was dragged forward by him like a marite. She said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go in and check your fianc¨¦e?¡± Zac ignored her. Aurora continued to irritate him. ¡°Zac, you are indeed born to be cold and cruel. You don¡¯t even care about the woman who¡¯ll give birth to your child. ¡°Aurora, it¡¯s enough.¡± He didn¡¯t stay in the vi so that she could rest and Alma could take good care of her more conveniently. He didn¡¯t leave Aurora alone to see her cause trouble. Going to the Swon family? Zac pinched her arm and pushed her into the car. ¡°From now on, until your handpletely recovers, you can¡¯t leave my sight.¡± He also got into the car and mmed the door. ¡°Are you doing this to make up for the damage you caused me?¡± Aurora said frankly, ¡°Zac, don¡¯t be silly. Even if you give me your heart, I will dislike it.¡± Not to mention that was simply impossible. Zac was selfish. Everything he did had a purpose. Aurora looked at him indifferently. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Want to Take Revenge? These words caused pain in Zac¡¯s heart. Something that Aurora could not understand was rolling in his deep eyes. But she didn¡¯t care at all and directly leaned on the other side of the car door. She didn¡¯t want to talk about forgiveness unless she could kill Zac. So, everything he did now was useless. She didn¡¯t care. ¡°Good, you are right.¡± There was a faint trace of exhaustion in his voice. He turned his head and just happened to see Wenny chasing out from inside. He frowned and ordered the driver to drive. Then he got out of the car alone. Aurora did not move. When the car finally drove away, she buried her head between her arms. Her originally good mood was stirred into a mess. ¡°Ms. Be, may I send you to Mr. Buchanna¡¯s vi?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Aurora did not answer. Where could she go when she was in such a mess? Dalwin received a call from Zac. When he came to the Swon¡¯s ce to pick Zac up, he could tell that Zac was in a bad mood. ¡°You stayed in the Swon¡¯s ce thiste?¡± As far as he knew, this was something that had never happened. ¡°Davis suspects that I was the one who plotted against the Vance family in the car ident,¡± said Zac as he rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°What?¡± Dalwin almost couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Your future father-inw is really interesting. You wouldn¡¯t do that unless you were stupid.¡± Zac helplessly held his forehead. Humans were always too greedy, and that was why they would be fooled by a few words from others. Aurora took advantage of Davis¡¯ greed and only used a few words to make Davis a bullet in her hand. ¡°Losing the Swon Group is nothing to the Buchanna Group. It¡¯s just that if the public knows about it, it would inevitably hurt the Buchanna Group¡¯s image.¡± Dalwin whispered, ¡°Then how did you make up for it? Will you reschedule the wedding?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zac refused without even thinking. Just now in the Swon family, Faye had also vaguely mentioned this, but Zac changed the topic. ¡°Because of Aurora?¡± Dalwin boldly guessed. Zac slowly closed his eyes and said nothing. Dalwin clicked his tongue, stepped on the elerator, and went to the ce where the dinner party was. Halfway through the dinner, Zac received a call from Alma. ¡°Sir, Ms. Be is not back yet. I¡¯m worried about her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her.¡± Zac was a little upset. When did his thoughts start to be controlled by that woman? He had probably gone crazy. Just like what Aurora said, her life and death had nothing to do with him! ¡°Mr. Buchanna, let me toast you again.¡± Someone stood up. Zac had drunk more than a dozen sses of wine tonight. The wine was not strong, but Zac would generally refuse such a meaningless toast. Today, he did not refuse anyone, obviously using the wine to drown his sorrows. ¡°Alright, Zac.¡± Dalwin took the ss and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drink it for you.¡± He was well aware of Zac¡¯s alcohol tolerance. Zac was pressed back into the chair. He picked up the phone on the table and looked at it again and again. His gaze was fixed on the time and date on the phone screen. He suddenly thought of something, immediately got up, and walked out. ¡°Hey, Mr. Buchanna? Are you OK?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look around. You guys continue.¡± Dalwin chased after him. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Look for her.¡± Outside the floor-to-ceiling window, lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Heavy rain poured down. Zac drank wine and could not drive, urging the driver to hurry up all the way. ¡°Sir, we really can¡¯t drive fast. Driving fast under this weather is dangerous.¡± Zac pressed his temples. He thought that he had long forgotten about this day. Shawn¡¯s death anniversary was also the day the Be Group officially announced bankruptcy. It was also after that day that he proposed a divorce to Aurora. The car stopped outside the cemetery. With a ck umbre in his hand, he walked up the steps. Normally, no one woulde to worship the dead in such weather. He looked around the hill in the distance and soon saw the cold back. Aurora stood in front of the tombstone, crying until her tears dried up. ¡°Dad, I am really useless. ¡°Dad, I am sorry. ¡°Dad, I miss you so much. Aurora always held back unpleasant information. Looking at Shawn¡¯s tombstone, she was stunned for a long time, unable to say anything else. After a long time, an umbre appeared above her head. Aurora turned around. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve toe to this ce. Get lost.¡± Zac did not speak. He just stuffed the umbre into her hand and turned to leave. Aurora also disdained to use his umbre and directly threw it on the ground. A bolt of thunder came. It lightened the entire night sky. The rain kept falling, and two figures were standing there with some distance between them. It was only when Aurora¡¯s legs were numb that she slowly walked back and saw that Zac was still standing there. She looked away. ¡°There¡¯s no car at this time. Are you going to walk back?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to care.¡± She swung her arm, and her injured wrist began to hurt again. ¡°The day after tomorrow is the day youpete for Terry¡¯s race team. Are you nning to participate with a high fever? The data don¡¯t look good. Can you break the record in this state?¡± Zac continued to speak behind her. Aurora gritted her teeth, stepped on the wet bluestone steps, and roared in dissatisfaction, ¡°Can you stop teaching me a lesson? You are not qualified to do that! If it hadn¡¯t been for you, would I be like this?¡± ¡°I know.¡± He walked down the stairs, his eyes deep and dark. ¡°But no matter how much you hate me, you have to bite the bullet and hold on. Otherwise, how are you going to take revenge?¡± In that instant, Aurora felt as if someone gripped her throat. The rain on her face and hair was wiped away by him with a tissue. ¡°If you really want to take revenge, you should do your best to be as powerful as I am. It¡¯s useless to cry andin.¡± His voice was even colder than usual, and along with the sound of rain falling, it hit Aurora¡¯s heart. She was suddenly speechless. Zac dragged her down the stairs to the temporary lounge behind the cemetery. Then, he gave her a . ss of hot water. ¡°You don¡¯t want it? Waiting to catch a cold?¡± He stuffed the water into her hand and then turned to look at the rain outside. In that instant, time seemed to have stopped. Aurora lowered her head and bit her lips as she looked at the steam rising from the cup. The clock struck twelve. Zac took a clean nket from the self-service shelf at the back and ced it beside Aurora. ¡°No one will come here tonight. These are all provided for free. Go to sleep now and leave tomorrow morning.¡± Seeing Aurora¡¯s expression, Zac added coldly, ¡°Do you want to go back in the rain or leave tomorrow?¡± Aurora held the nket unwillingly. But the cold nket could not give her any warmth. Zac walked to the other side and took a hot water bag. He rummaged through the cab and found a kettle. Aurora sat there, looking at him. It seemed he was familiar with this ce. Her gaze was fixed on him, but she never asked. ¡°I lived here for a while when I was a child.¡± Zac boiled some hot water, and his voice seemed toe from many years ago. He used to live in the cemetery? Aurora held the cup. She did not know about it. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 I Won¡¯t Kill Anyone She got to know Zac after Zac founded the Buchanna Group. He was swift, decisive, and powerful. But Aurora knew nothing about what Zac was like before that even after she investigated it. Even when her father allowed Zac to marry her, he did not tell Aurora anything. Zac was more mysterious than she had imagined. The lights flickered, and Aurora¡¯s lowered eyshes blocked the emotions in her eyes. She did not want to be seen through especially by the man in front of her. The two just sat quietly, thinking about their own matters. The air was extremely quiet. The heavy rain outside the window had stopped at some point, but after the rain stopped, the entire cemetery looked even more solemn and frightening. Aurora closed her eyes tightly, otherwise, she would be attracted to the empty outside. She was a little scared, and her heartbeat became heavier and heavier. ¡°Take it.¡± A cold and noble voice suddenly sounded. But at that moment, it drove away Aurora¡¯s fear. She looked up and took the hot water bag from him. ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡± Zac frowned and pulled over the nket next to him. He wrapped the hot water bag loosely with the nket. He gave it to Aurora again, the temperature just right. Then, he went to the other side of the room, always keeping a distance from Aurora to keep her at ease. Aurora closed her eyes slowly again. Many things from the past appeared in her mind. She thought of her father, the Be family, and¡­ Something was dripping. It was the raindrops. . When Aurora heard the sound beside her, she was suddenly awakened. Why was she asleep? It was bright outside, and she fell asleep in the nket, her legs still covered with the windbreaker that Zac worest night. Aurora furrowed her brows and subconsciously searched for that figure. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. ¡°Ms. Be, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Alma came over and put the thick coat in her hand on Aurora. ¡°This month, Clouston will be very cold in the morning. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve made ginger soup at home.¡± Home? Aurora¡¯s eyes flickered. She was homeless. ¡°No need. I can walk by myself.¡± Aurora subconsciously retreated her hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the training field today? Go back and have a good rest.¡± Alma sighed and walked over as she saw Aurora stubbornly trying to open the door. Alma was more enthusiastic than ever. No matter how many times Aurora said no, Alma still insisted on bringing Aurora back to Zac¡¯s vi. ¡°Take a bath first. I¡¯ll go downstairs to make your favorite breakfast,¡± Alma said and closed the bedroom door. Aurora stood still for a long time. She took a deep breath. It seemed the room no longer had Zac¡¯s smell. Aurora looked at the time and walked into the bathroom. The wound on her wrist was almost healed. Zac had also arranged for the family doctor toe over, so she did not have to go to the hospital again. ¡°The car is ready. You can leave whenever you want.¡± Alma cleaned up the dishes and handed over the fruits. ¡°Thank you, Alma.¡± Aurora lowered her head, thinking about something. Alma turned around to look at Aurora and finally sighed. ¡°You kids.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. After a whole night of rain yesterday, the training field was no longer sandy but muddy. Starting from point A of the track, it was all watered by rain, and the ground was wet and slippery. It would be very time-consuming to run on it. Get Bonus ¡°What should we do? This¡­¡± Abel said helplessly as he pped his thigh, ¡°Even the weather is joking with us.¡± ¡°Let her decide,¡± Terry said slowly as he looked at the field. He knew how stubborn Aurora was. At this time, in the resting room of the training field. Aman in a ck uniform lowered his head and made a phone call. ¡°Everything has been settled. As long as she gets in the car, there is no way she will survive.¡± His voice was very low. After hearing the reply from the other side, he immediately hung up. Unexpectedly, when he got up¡­ He was blocked by several bodyguards in ck. ¡°Jerome Wiley?¡± ¡°You are¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, several bodyguards covered his mouth and brought him out. Before Aurora came to the training field, she already knew that the rain yesterday was really heavy and the impact on this open-air field would be big. ¡°Let¡¯s do it. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± She smiled. In the distance, a car drove over. It was Dalwin and Wenny. Wenny wore a branded scarf and yawned impatiently. ¡°Mr. Villson, why did you bring me here in the early morning?¡± Her tone and coquettish eyes showed that she was trying to show intimacy. Dalwin moved his gaze away and said coldly, ¡°Zac asked me to do so.¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let Wenny take his car.¡±; When Wenny heard that it was Zac, the smile on her face deepened, but soon, she realized that something was wrong. Could it be that Zac knew something? ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom,¡± she said, pursing her lips. Then, she hurried over. Seeing this, Aurora handed the helmet to Terry and followed Wenny. Se Bar ¡°What are you doing?¡± Terry stopped her. ¡°I won¡¯t kill anyone.¡± She patted Terry on the hand and quickened her pace. The door to the bathroom was locked. Aurora didn¡¯t rush to knock on the door but just waited outside. Soon, there were footsteps. She smiled and suddenly shouted, ¡°Aurora¡¯s car has flipped over!¡± All of a sudden, the bathroom door was pulled open. Wenny rushed out from inside. ¡°Ah!¡± She saw Aurora and almost fell down in fright. Aurora¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°It¡¯s you, right? You got someone to tamper with my car.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Wenny stared at her. ¡°Then why were you in a hurry? Weren¡¯t you so happy to check if I was dead?¡± As Aurora spoke, she took half a step forward and reached out to grab Wenny¡¯s hair. ¡°The same move, two times. Isn¡¯t that boring?¡± Wenny was so scared that she almost lost her mind. as so scal ¡°You have no proof. Why do you say that? I¡­ Can¡¯t Ie out after I finished using the bathroom?¡± . she asked with her phone in her hand, trembling. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Aurora suddenly released her hand, taking advantage of Wenny¡¯s inattention to take her phone away. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± But Aurora¡¯s gaze swept over, cold as ice. ¡°You called your lover just now to confirm whether his people made a move, right? As long as I check the call record, it¡¯ll be very simple.¡± Hearing these words, Wenny trembled, her face deathly pale. ¡°Give me my phone.¡± Her eyes were red, and she wanted to snatch her phone. Aurora looked at Wenny¡¯s flustered and exasperated appearance and threw her phone away. Her phone fell into the sink. Wenny immediately cursed and went to pick up her phone. Aurora stared at Wenny¡¯s back and warned Wenny word by word, ¡°Wenny, you pushed my button.¡± Wenny did not know what she meant. ¡°Aurora, you have no proof. If you continue to frame me like this, I will find awyer to sue you.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± The smile on Aurora¡¯s face grew even wider. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you know how sophisticated this world is.¡± Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 The limit It was not because Aurora did not dare to deal with Wenny, but because in her revenge n, Wenny was just an insignificant role and it was not Wenny¡¯s turn yet. But since Wenny was so impatient, Aurora had to do something. When the time came, no one could me Aurora. Find awyer? That will be boring. She walked toward the training ground step by step. She took the helmet and got into the car directly. Everything was ready. The car rushed out at the fastest speed. At that moment, the soil flew. Everyone was staring at the track. Some were nervous and worried, and some were stunned and speechless. ¡°Aurora has passed the curve so smoothly!¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t slow down at all!¡± ¡°She¡¯ll arrive at the finish line soon.¡± Aurora reached the slope where Terry had an ident. orare Terry furrowed his brows, his palms covered in sweat. He prayed in his heart, ¡°Aurora, you must, . you must¡­¡± ¡°Terry, do you see Jerome?¡± Abel anxiously came out from behind. ¡°No. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Abel looked at the car in the distance. ¡°Aurora told me that the car was tampered with by someone the day before yesterday. She suspected that it was Jerome who did it. I have checked Jerome¡¯s ount these two days and found that there is indeed something fishy. ¡°It was also Jerome who checked the car today!¡± Jayson heard Abel¡¯s words from the side and rushed over hurriedly. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± Everyone was nervous. This is from N?velDrama.Org. In the distant stands, Zac was dressed in a solemn ck suit, standing there with a cold gaze. He only looked at that car. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, he has given in.¡± Carter stepped forward to report. Zac raised his hand and indicated that he knew it. Now, he only wanted to focus on Aurora¡¯s match. In the past, Aurora was a flower that grew in a greenhouse. Now, she was a wild rose that grew in the desert, beautiful and attractive. People could not bear to ignore her. Carter immediately stood at the back and did not dare to disturb Zac. The car sped on the track. In that instant, Aurora was the focus of the audience. The Racing Association also sent people over to watch thepetition. After seeing Aurora¡¯s performance, the agent directly said to Abel, ¡°You have to protect this beautiful racer well. In my opinion, in a few days, several renowned race teams wille to hire her.¡± Fewer and fewer people were engaged in car racing these years, and a beautiful and skilled female driver like Aurora was one in a million. Aurora¡¯s outstanding performance today surpassed 90 percent of the male drivers, and her future was bright. Hearing that, Abel raised his eyebrows. ¡°Mr. Elton, don¡¯t have any ideas about Aurora. She is a member of our ck Rider Team.¡± ¡°Really? Then let¡¯s wait and see. I don¡¯t think your team can keep a talent like her.¡± Eric smiled meaningfully and walked away. Abel was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he could only hold back his anger. After all, Eric was right. There were too many teams that were stronger than the ck Rider Team. Moreover, Terry also had the intention to retire, and he would announce the news at the press conference next week. At that time, ck Rider would be just a name in racing history. Some of the drivers who were training heard the noise of the engine and came to watch the match. They were all stunned by Aurora¡¯s first-rate operating skills. ¡°That¡¯s so cool! Is he a member of an international team?¡± ¡°I heard it was a beauty!¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°Did she break the record?¡± Patrick, who was in the office, couldn¡¯t sit still as he heard the exmations. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± His hands kept trembling, and so did his eyelids. He always felt that something was wrong. ¡°Mr. Moore, Aurora haspleted all the matches. She has broken the record and exceeded twenty seconds.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Patrick pped his forehead, stood up, and rushed outside. Then he thought of something and said, ¡°Send the pack of cigars to Mr. Gates right away. Prepare another gift ande with me to the Walton family to apologize!¡± If Aurora couldn¡¯t finish the match, or if something happened during the match, the result would be under the maniption of the Racing Association, and no one would suspect it. But now, Aurora had ruined Patrick¡¯s n. Patrick hurriedly walked out but was stopped by the people from the ck Rider Team. ¡°Mr. Moore, you have to keep your word. Aurora has fulfilled your request and broken the record for twenty seconds. Now, you can tell the truth!¡± ¡°Who bribed the staff member of the checkpoint? Who did something wrong in Terry¡¯s car?¡± ¡°You ¡­ what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand,¡± Patrick said with a stiff expression. He forced a smile and pulled his secretary in front of him.¡±Exin it to everyone. I¡¯m in a hurry to go to the bathroom.¡± Patrick said and wanted to run away. But as soon as he turned around, Terry and Abel pressed down on his shoulders. ¡°Mr. Moore, we haven¡¯t finished speaking. Where are you going?¡± Patrick wanted to cry. He was pushed back to the office. Not only did he dare not to ban the ¡°What about the two people? Where are they now?¡± Terry frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know! They signed a contract with the association and left after the contract expired.¡± At the same time, in the racing stadium. Aurora¡¯s car was still parked on the track. She took off her helmet. Because the track was too bumpy and the car was too noisy, her mind was muddled. She didn¡¯t even notice that someone hade from outside. ¡°Drink some water.¡± Aurora was shocked when she saw the water bottle in front of her. Get Bonus She looked out the window and saw Zac turning his head away. She didn¡¯t want to ept his kindness at all. Zac seemed to have expected her reaction, so he didn¡¯t say much and threw the water bottle in. ¡°I¡¯ve called the police.¡± Aurora directly stuck her head out and shouted at Zac¡¯s back, ¡°Even if you want to shield Wenny, it is useless!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Zac stopped in his tracks. Aurora was stunned for a second, and she suddenly suffered from tinnitus. ra wa Later, Zac seemed to say something more, but she did not hear it clearly. See He walked all the way to the side door and got into Dalwin¡¯s car. ¡°Did you really give Wenny to the police?¡± Dalwin knew that Zac had always been ruthless. However, he did not expect that Wenny would not be an exception either. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Zac said indifferently. He looked at Aurora in the front with a cold gaze until she walked away. Dalwin turned the steering wheel and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If you knew such a thing would happen, why did you treat Aurora so badly back then?¡± If Zac had let go of the hatred and lived a good life with Aurora, these things wouldn¡¯t have happened. After Dalwin finished speaking, he nced at Zac. Knowing that Zac was not willing to listen to his words, Dalwin immediately changed the topic, ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll send you back to thepany, okay?¡± Zac, however, gave an irrelevant answer. ¡°I regret it too.¡± But he could not do anything but seek justice for Aurora. This time, he would not protect Wenny. He would also exit from Aurora¡¯s life and no longer bother her. ¡°Dalwin, help me with something.¡± ¡°What?¡± Dalwin always felt that there was a hidden meaning in Zac¡¯s words and something seemed to be wrong. ¡°I want to return the Cosmos Group to Aurora. The debt has been dealt with. As for the specific procedures, help me with that.¡± If someone else finished the procedures, Aurora might ept it. Dalwin widened his eyes. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± This time, Zac didn¡¯t say a word and slowly closed his eyes. Even if he thought about it for a few more days and nights, he would make the same decision. Just now, he saw Aurora and confirmed that her wrist had recovered. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Don¡¯t Be Soft-Hearted When Aurora went to Patrick¡¯s office, people of the ck Rider Team were there. ¡°Ms. Be, I¡¯ve said everything I know. You should believe me,¡± Patrick said as he covered his bruised eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know where those two people are now!¡± ¡°Maybe he really doesn¡¯t know it,¡± Abel whispered. ¡°You should persuade Terry. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with him. He is particrly bad-tempered today.¡± If they continued asking Patrick, Terry may do something to him. At that time, they would be unreasonable. Aurora read what Patrick had written. ¡°That¡¯s all. He probably doesn¡¯t know what else happened.¡± rorare With Wenny¡¯s strength, she could not carry out her n so wlessly, and there must be someone who was helping her. It didn¡¯t matter who it was. As long as Wenny paid the price she deserved. ¡°Ms. Be, the police have arrived.¡± Carter knocked on the door and reported, ¡°In addition, Jerome, who tampered with the car, has been sent to the police station. Miss Swon is in the next room and can cooperate with the investigation at any time.¡± Things were going so smoothly! Terry¡¯s face turned gloomy. He took a step forward and pulled Aurora. ¡°Be careful.¡± Since Zac had a close rtionship with Wenny, how could he hand Wenny to the police? Aurora thought about it and felt that Terry¡¯s words made sense. Carter finished his work perfectly. He stood there quietly, not trying to defend himself. ¡°You called the police?¡± The police arrived and immediately began to ask. During this time, Wenny¡¯s ear-piercing shouts could be heard from time to time. However, after seeing the police and knowing that Jerome had been arrested, she immediately began to apologize and beg for mercy. She even shouted in the next room, ¡°Terry, Aurora, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was also deceived. Believe me! ¡°I¡¯m still pregnant. How can you treat me like this?¡± People from the ck Rider Team snorted, ¡°You did such a vicious thing when you were pregnant. Cet Bohus You are not qualified to be a mother!¡± When Wenny was escorted to the police car, she was still crying miserably. This is from N?velDrama.Org. However, none of the people present felt sorry for her. ¡°I want to talk to her for a while.¡± Aurora walked forward, and her voice was somewhat low. Wenny¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately grabbed Aurora¡¯s hand. She happened to grab Aurora¡¯s wrist which had been injured. ¡°I won¡¯t target you anymore. Ask the police to let go of me, okay?¡± Aurora looked at Wenny for a long time before saying, ¡°People will be in fear only when they arrive at the gates of hell.¡± Aurora bent down and approached Wenny¡¯s ear, whispering, ¡°When you used my pendant to deceive Zac, you should have expected that there would be such a day. He is always heartless.¡± All of a sudden, Wenny¡¯s face turned ashen. Aurora¡¯s words pierced her heart like a stab. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zac got someone to send her over, she would not have been caught, and she may even have had time to change Jerome¡¯s confession. But Zac had joined forces with Aurora and the others to harm her. Wenny gripped the door handle and muttered to herself, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with his child. How could he do this to me?¡± ¡°Why not? He even destroyed my whole family. He can do anything. Wenny, remember, it is Zac who got you into jail today.¡± After that, Aurora turned around and left. She said to Carter who was standing at the side, ¡°Please convey what I just said to Zac without missing a word.¡± She could not afford Zac¡¯s ¡®goodwill¡¯. Aurora was clear that if it wasn¡¯t for Zac, Jerome and Wenny would have already escaped. But why did he do that? He did that to apologize to Aurora? Or was he going to atone for his sins? Aurora sat in the car, still thinking about that. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you there,¡± Terry said as he fastened his seatbelt. Aurora was about to speak when her phone rang. It was a call from Alma. She originally wanted to ignore it, but after hesitating for a moment, she answered the phone, Soon, Alma¡¯s weak cry for help could be heard. ¡°I¡¯m feeling unwell¡­¡± Aurora immediately told Terry that she had something to do and got out of his car. She hailed a taxi by the roadside and headed for Zac¡¯s vi. Although there was a grudge between her and Zac, she could not ignore Alma¡¯s plea for help. When she arrived at the vi, it was dark inside. ¡°Alma?¡± Aurora shouted when she entered, but there was no response. . She was in a hurry to go inside, and she finally found Alma who was unconscious at the corner of the stairs. She immediately called an ambnce and apanied Alma to the hospital. ¡°Fortunately, the patient was delivered to the hospital in time. She is suffering from gastroenteritis and needs to have a small operation. Are you a family member of hers? Go and pay the fee.¡± Aurora nodded and immediately went to the first floor. Just as she arrived at the elevator, she met Zac who was rushing over. She frowned and repeated the doctor¡¯s words. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± But just as she moved, she was stopped. ¡°The first person Alma wants to see when she wakes up should be you,¡± Zac said with a deep voice. ¡°I still have something to do,¡± Aurora said as she nced at Zac. Then, she entered the elevator without looking back. The elevator slowly went down. Aurora tried hard not to think about it. Anyway, Zac was already here, and he would not let anything happen to Alma. She had already arrived at the entrance of the hospital, but she finally turned around and went upstairs. But Aurora was just waiting in the corridor for the results of Alma¡¯s operation to make sure she was fine. The operationsted for three hours. When the lights outside the operating room were turned off, Aurora breathed a sigh of relief. She stood behind the safe passage, and Zac and the others could not see her. ¡°The patient needs to rest. It¡¯s better if someone takes care of her at home at all times,¡± said the doctor. ¡°Or you can hire a nursing worker.¡± Zac¡¯s eyes darkened. He nced in the direction of the safe passage and did not say anything. He came into the ward with his assistant. ¡°Send her back.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Buchanna.¡± After all, Aurora came for Alma. It was normal for him to send her back. On the bed, Alma slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, thank you for taking care of me. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Have a rest. I will hire a nursing worker to take care of you.¡± Zac moved a chair over and sat down. Alma¡¯s eyes turned red, but she said with a smile, ¡°You know, I can¡¯t live for long. I have served you for a period of time. In the future, I can be relieved when I see your parents in heaven.¡± Zac furrowed his brows. After a long time, he choked and said, ¡°Alma, the medical techniques now are quite good. I will find the best doctor to treat you. You will get better.¡± Alma smiled and said, ¡°The life journey, whether early orte, wille to an end one day. People have to live in the present. Don¡¯t always make up for memories. The most important thing is to value the person in front of you. ¡°God won¡¯t always give you a chance.¡± Alma said, coughing again. Zac helped massage her back. When he called the nurse over, Alma fell asleep again. He stood by the bed and smiled bitterly. ¡°God has never given me a chance.¡± Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Cruel The next morning, the news of Aurora breaking the record was released. Many reporters were inquiring about her address and wanted to interview her. But when they blocked the entrance of the apartment, they were told that Aurora did not live there at all. ¡°How could a person disappear like this?¡± ¡°I heard that she used to work in Malon Company. Could she be living near Malon Company?¡± Someone guessed, but his words were quickly denied. ¡°Impossible. Can Aurora afford the rent in that district?¡± In their eyes, Aurora had long been in debt and it was not easy for her to support her life. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Since Aurora is not here, then we should go to the police station. Wenny is still detained.¡± Aurora hid on the other side of the building with a cap. When she saw that the reporters had all left, she went back to her house, which was narrow and dim. But for her, she felt much more at ease when she stayed in this small house than staying in Zac¡¯s vi. Shey on her bed and slept for a day. When Aurora woke up, countless missed calls appeared on her phone. She ignored all of them and went downstairs to have a meal. As soon as she opened the door, he saw Terry waiting outside. on a ¡°I helped you deal with those reporters. It¡¯s too unsafe here. Just change a house.¡± He had always been a person of action. He had rented a house in amunity with better security and handed the key to Aurora. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Wenny has been released from detention. She wille to you.¡± Terry did not give Aurora any chance to refuse and stuffed the key in her hand. ¡°If you feel sorry, then pay the monthly rent.¡± ¡°The Swon family must have spent a lot of money,¡± Aurora pouted and followed Terry. ¡°Jerome has taken all of the responsibilities.¡± Terry opened the car door with a cold expression. He didn¡¯t expect that Jerome would be so ¡°heroic¡±. ¡°Can¡¯t they find anything wrong in his ount?¡± Aurora felt that something was wrong. ¡°The bank refuses to cooperate.¡± Someone was behind this. However, the mastermind always took action ahead of them. Terry stepped on the elerator and drove along the ring road. The tall buildings on both sides passed by. Aurora said in a low voice, ¡°Wenny is not a person who is good at scheming. She will seek revenge on me. I just need to wait.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Who knows what that crazy woman will do?¡± Terry said, trying to dispel her thoughts. Aurora chuckled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡± The Swon family made use of their connections and could indeed get Wenny out. Moreover, they might even dy thewsuit with various methods. But so what? Aurora would also make them restless. In the Swon family, there was not only Wenny but also Faye, a great troublemaker. Terry brought Aurora to the newly rented apartment. He was afraid that she would refuse, so he told her that it was just a small house with two bedrooms and a living room in a mid-to-high-end Aurora looked at the bright and cozy decorations in the house and felt that the uneasiness in her heart had mostly disappeared. ¡°How much is the monthly rent?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter,¡± Terry replied. He then said, ¡°When I was hospitalized, many things were put aside. There is one thing I want to find a chance to tell you alone.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Aurora touched the coffee table and said casually. ¡°I want to retire,¡± Terry said, his eyes fixed on Aurora. He wanted to know her reaction and tell her the reason for his retirement §¤§Ö§Ñ! However, unexpectedly, Aurora only paused for a moment before nodding. ¡°I support you.¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡± Terry asked with a frown. Aurora raised her head. ¡°No. I think this should be your decision after careful consideration. As a friend, I certainly support you.¡± There was nothing wrong with her words. But Terry was like a soulless puppet, standing there and unable to speak for a long time. ¡°I will give you the monthly rent on time. When I am tired of living here, I will move out,¡± Aurora said and went inside to take a look. Terry sighed slowly. Aurora would lose her temper in front of Zac, but she always remained calm in front of him. At that moment, Terry felt a little jealous. Thanks to Terry, Aurora did not have to deal with the reporters. But soon, she received a call from Kate. Kate repeatedly invited Aurora to Walton¡¯s house for dinner and said that she would introduce a few friends to Aurora. Aurora directly said that she was unwell and could not go. Kate even asked Terry for Aurora¡¯s address and then sent two chefs over to take care of Aurora¡¯s meals. They wouldn¡¯t disturb Aurora and would leave after cooking. But as Aurora had the healthy food the two chefs made, she felt that it was too nd. Alma¡¯s voice seemed to echo in her ears again. ¡°Ms. Be, eat more pumpkin soup and this snack.¡± Aurora was worried about Alma, so she changed her clothes and went to the hospital. Just as she reached the first floor, she heard people discussing. ¡°Have you heard? That celebrity, Wenny, was sued a few days ago because she was suspected of committing the crime of homicide. She seemed to have had a miscarriage.¡± ¡°Really? Who is her husband?¡± ¡°The president of the Buchanna Group. He is so handsome. He stays in the ward in Area C to take care of her every day.¡± Aurora pressed her hat down and walked into the elevator. After asking around, she found out that the ward that Alma lived in was across from Area C. She walked around the corridor and made sure that she would not meet Zac. Then, she entered Alma¡¯s ward as quickly as possible. There was a faint smell of disinfectant in it, and Alma was sitting by the bed reading. When she heard the voice, she looked up and said, ¡°Ms. Be!¡± Alma was surprised and happy. ¡°I heard the footsteps and guessed that it was you. I was right.¡± Aurora looked at the equipment around her and frowned. ¡°You still need these?¡± Alma put the book aside and said, ¡°No need. Mr. Buchanna is afraid that I will not listen to the nurse, so he insisted on using them. Every day, they make sounds and I am unable to sleep well.¡± ¡°You need to listen to the doctors and nurses. If there is a need, just use the equipment,¡± Aurora said and sat down on the side of the bed. Alma stared at her for quite a while. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the news. Car racing is quite dangerous, isn¡¯t it?¡± Alma said as she held Aurora¡¯s hand. She did not speak more, but she silentlyforted Aurora with her actions. Meeting Alma¡¯s concerned gaze, Aurora¡¯s eyes turned wet. ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous, I know what to do.¡± . ¡°Nonsense. The car has been tampered with. How can it not be dangerous? You don¡¯t even know how anxious Mr. Buchanna was when he found out about it. Even when Mr. Swon knelt in front of him and begged him, he ignored Mr. Swon and insisted that the Swon family should be responsible.¡± Aurora thought in surprise, would Zac do that? ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Carter and the others were also there at that time. You can ask him.¡± Alma had an honest look, which made Auroraugh. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask next time.¡± Aurora said this on the surface, but she did not take it seriously. How Zac treated the Swon family was his business, but Aurora did not believe that he would disregard Wenny for her. No matter what, Wenny was pregnant with his child. He would not ignore it. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Nothing Is Free Aurora stayed with Alma for a long time. She nned to leave after Alma fell asleep. But the moment she got up, she heard a familiar voice outside. ¡°Go and find out which woman Zaces here for so often?¡± Wenny ordered proudly, her hand on her abdomen. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. She went straight in this direction after getting off the bed. Aurora¡¯s eyes darkened. She didn¡¯t want to disturb Alma¡¯s rest. Just as she was thinking about how to avoid suspicion, someone pushed open the door and entered. Their eyes met. Zac frowned slightly. The next second, he pulled her into the bathroom. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What if someone sees you here?¡± His voice was cold and indifferent, devoid of any emotions. Aurora tried her best to maintain the distance between the two of them. She said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Go out then.¡± Zac nced at her without saying anything. Soon, the door of the ward was pushed open. Wenny brought a group of people in to catch the adulterous pair¡¯, but there was only Alma on the bed. She looked around. ¡°Her?¡± ¡°Miss Swon?¡± Alma was awakened by the noise. They had seen each other in Zac¡¯s vi. Wenny knew that Alma was only a servant at Zac¡¯s house. Such a waste of effort! Wenny bit the corner of her lips. ¡°Next time, keep your eyes open. What can happen between Zac and her?¡± After she finished speaking, she walked out with her hands on her belly. In the bathroom, Aurora was blocked by Zac¡¯s arm. The space was narrow, and the two of them had to stick close to each other to avoid the lighting in from outside. Aurora could smell the cologne he was wearing. She frowned in dissatisfaction, her hand reaching his chest. Get Bonus ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± She heard a suppressed warninging from above her head. Aurora was about to retort, yet she looked up and met Zac¡¯s eyes. There were too many things hidden in them that she could not understand. However, she could clearly feel Zac breathing heavily. It was already toote for her to dodge. was The next second, he leaned over and pressed his lips against her neck uncontrobly. His voice was sultry and low. ¡°I¡¯ve already tried my best to control myself. Why are you still in front of me?¡± What does this mean? Aurora was so sensitive that her entire body was trembling. ¡°Get away!¡± She came to see Alma. It had nothing to do with him. The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved. He did not continue but instead released his hand and walked out. Aurora was still standing still in the darkness. She took several deep breaths before opening the door. Alma was talking to Zac. She was kind of surprised when she saw Auroraing out of the bathroom. ¡°Ms. Be, I thought you¡¯d left.¡± Aurora turned around and pulled the door handle, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Alma, have a good rest.¡± The door closed again. The corridor was full of the smell of disinfectant. Aurora put on her hat and went downstairs from the elevator. Not far away, E captured everything. She was going to send it to Wenny. She wanted to prove that there was nothing wrong with her premonition. Zac was dating Aurora, the woman that Wenny hated the most. But before she got to send the picture, she was stopped by Carter and several bodyguards. ¡°Mr. Buchanna hopes that Miss Swon can take care of her baby peacefully. Don¡¯t arrange any schedule for her in the near future, and don¡¯t let her attend any social events, understand?¡± E twitched the corners of her mouth in embarrassment and hid her phone behind her back. ¡°The company makes the arrangement. I don¡¯t get to decide it.¡± ¡°Is that so? Maybe Mr. Buchanna will ask yourpany to give Miss Swon a manager who listens.¡± Carter gave the bodyguards a look and they immediately stepped forward, snatched the phone, and deleted the photo. E was anxious and angry, but she had no way to say anything. ¡°If people found Miss Swon, can she still stay in the hospital Ask her to be careful,¡± said Carter coldly. This was what Zac had said, and he was just repeating it. E was terrified by the way Carter looked at her. She didn¡¯t dare to quibble and hurried to Wenny¡¯s ward. In order to keep her job, she naturally had to take good care of Wenny. She no longer dared to arrange any social events for Wenny. E was afraid of Carte, but Wenny wasn¡¯t. ¡°My dad has found the bestwyer to defend me. He had also handled the police. What can happen to me?¡± Wenny chuckled. ¡°I said that there is a risk of a miscarriage just to make Zac feel sorry for me. Why did you believe that too?¡± Wenny changed into her usual socialite outfit and looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have to talk to Dominic Lynn about the new role in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Well¡­. Wenny, you better not go. Don¡¯t make Mr. Buchanna unhappy.¡± ¡°You know nothing. Men all like to control. I won¡¯t let Zac control me. I thought of so many ways before, but he didn¡¯t care about me at all. Yet he got jealous when seeing me go to social events this time. ¡°Zac is a man too.¡± Wenny curled her red lips. There was one thing that Wenny did not know. When she had just left the hospital, Aurora took a taxi and followed her. When Aurora found out where Wenny came from, she immediately called Dalwin, who had contacted her yesterday. ¡°Mr. Villson, I¡¯ll send you the address. Let¡¯s talk in person.¡± Aurora put her phone into her pocket. On the other side, Dalwin looked at the address sent by Aurora and was stunned for two seconds. ¡°Good fellow, you chose such an expensive hotel?¡± However, he didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately rushed over with the transfer information. When Aurora saw that Dalwin was brought over by the waiter, she waved her hand. The table opposite her was Wenny and the two male directors, but there was a curtain between them, and Wenny¡¯s attention was on the two directors. She had no idea who was sitting there. ¡°Mr. Villson, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Aurora stirred the drink in the ss. ¡°This is the transfer information of Cosmos Group. Take a look. If there¡¯s no problem, you can sign it directly. Next week, thispany will be transferred under your name.¡± Cosmos Group? Aurora had thought of countless reasons for what Dalwin had asked her out for. Yet not this one. ¡°What tricks is Zac ying again? Does he get too angry because I want to sue Wenny?¡± Aurora nced at the transfer book and smiled faintly. ¡°Ms. Be, Zac didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Dalwin sighed, ¡°If he really wanted to marry Wenny, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.¡± Aurora lowered her eyes. That was indeed the case, but those things had nothing to do with her. She was not in the mood to care about what Zac was concerned about. Aurora¡¯s fingers slowly tightened. Yet she was indeed tempted. Taking back thispany would be the first step to making the Be Group great again. However, would Zac be so kind? ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡± Nothing should be free. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177 The Chance Is Not Waiting Dalwin hesitated for a moment. Aurora¡¯s reaction was within Zac¡¯s expectations. Therefore, ording to what Zac had instructed, he replied, ¡°Within a year, Cosmos Group cannot change its name, nor can it have a conflict with the Buchanna Group in terms of business.¡± Aurora sneered ¡°What about after a year?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be at your disposal, Ms. Be.¡± Aurora nced at the transfer book and said, ¡°The market of the Be Group had already been taken by the Buchanna Group. He doesn¡¯t allow me to change the name of thepany, nor did he allow me to take back what belonged to me. Then thepany is an empty one, why would I need it?¡± She thought, Zac is making a fool of me. Or perhaps, he is trying to distract me so that I wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for Wenny in the next year and so that Wenny could give birth to their child safely. What a good n! But I am no longer as foolish as before, nor would I trust him as my father did. ¡°Ms. Be, don¡¯t think this way. This is a good thing for you. Otherwise, thispany might¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Villson, Zac can¡¯t resolve the grudge between us by giving thispany to me.¡± Aurora interrupted him, with her beautiful eyes as cold as ice. ¡°I want him to be infamous. I want him to disappear from Clouston and nevere back.¡± Dalwin sighed helplessly, ¡°Must it get to that point?¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes were covered with faint sadness. She stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Yes. Unless he could rewind the time and bring my father back to life. Aurora wouldn¡¯tpromise. She held the view that those who did something wrong must be punished. ¡°Why do you have to do this?¡± Dalwin got up, wanting to stop Aurora. Aurora had circled to the aisle of the next table, Dalwin rushed over and yet bumped into Wenny and Dominic sitting together: Dominic¡¯s hand was around Wenny¡¯s shoulder very ¡®naturally¡¯. They looked extremely intimate. ¡°Aurora? Mr. Villson¡­¡± Wenny turned pale. She immediately stood up. ¡°Mr. Villson, don¡¯t misunderstand. We are just discussing business.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Dalwin signed, speechless. Aurora had walked far away. He turned around and walked out. Wenny immediately put on her coat and followed up. ¡°Mr. Villson, don¡¯t tell Zac, please. It¡¯s about work, seriously.¡± Wenny was so anxious that she was about to cry, and she kept promising Dalwin that she would never attend this kind of social activity again. Dalwin nced at Wenny and looked away helplessly. ¡°What¡¯s the point of exining to me. You are not evenparable to Aurora.¡± Before Wenny recovered herself, Dalwin got in the car and drove away. ¡°Why did Dalwin meet Aurora? Could it be¡­¡± As Wenny was thinking, her phone rang. It was Saul calling Wenny nced at it and hung up the phone in frustration. In the distance, Aurora smirked after seeing that. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, it seems you¡¯ve gotten a lot to worry about.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Aurora swaggered back to the restaurant. She sat across from Wenny and ordered some delicious food to reward herself. It was an expensive restaurant. Wenny had just exined to Dominic that she met a friend just now when Aurora returned. ¡°Is thisdy your friend?¡± Dominic stared at Aurora¡¯s beautiful face with interest. Looking at Dominic¡¯s eyes, Aurora had a n. ¡°Yeah, right. She is a good friend. Shall I introduce you, Mr. Lynn? I¡¯ll go say hello.¡± Wenny went to Aurora. Looking at her eating manner, she sneered, ¡°Are you overeating because Dalwin didn¡¯t give a shit about you?¡± Aurora nced at her and then looked at Dominic, ¡°What about you? You are cheating on Zac. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being caught?¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about! I am here talking about work. Don¡¯t you know the guy I am eating with? He is the most popr director of the year. By the way, he thinks you are quite good-looking and would like to meet you.¡± Wenny looked proud as if she was an international icon. And she spoke like she was giving Aurora charity. ¡°Go on, say hello to him. I won¡¯t introduce you weren¡¯t for Zac. Not everybody can get the chance.¡± ¡°What kind of chance? Do I need to eat or sleep with him?¡± Aurora articted. People at the surrounding tables all heard it. Dominic got embarrassed. ¡°You¡­¡± Wenny bit her teeth angrily and stared at Aurora¡¯s face. ¡°Who do you think you are? It¡¯s your honor to be liked by a famous director. You could have seized the chance to pay back the debt of your father¡¯s company. Yet you didn¡¯t. No wonder your family is ruined.¡± Aurora nced over, and the coldness in her eyes made Wenny¡¯s face change. ¡°I am just telling the truth!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Aurora put down her fork, got up, and walked over. The moment she passed Wenny, she kindly reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t regret it.¡± Wenny panicked. She did not know what Aurora was going to do, but she subconsciously wanted to stop Aurora back. Yet it was toote. Aurora came in front of Dominic and greeted him with a smile. Her cold temperament and elegant speech overshadowed Wenny. Besides, she was beautiful. Dominic was soon captured. ¡°Ms. Be, we are still looking for the person for the third female lead in this movie. Ms. Be, you can consider it if you want.¡± Wenny¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Dominic, didn¡¯t you say that there was only a fourth female lead?¡± Wenny had spent several days with these directors just to get the role of the fourth female lead. Aurora, an outsider, got better resources than her! Aurora chuckled. Wenny had really been blinded by fame. How could she believe the words of these people? ¡°That role is more suitable for you. We have conditions for choosing actors.¡± Dominic coughed unhappily. The implication was that Wenny wasn¡¯t beautiful enough. ¡°Dominic, since there¡¯s a third female lead, let me try.¡± Wenny was persistent. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lynn. But I don¡¯t know how to act. I¡¯m not like Miss Swon, who is born to act well.¡±. That sounded harsh. Wenny red at Aurora angrily. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you guys. I get to go now.¡± Aurora got up and swiped her hand across the table, taking away the recording pen that she had ced there earlier. It recorded the intimate conversation between Wenny and Dominic while Aurora was with Dalwin. Aurora was already far away, and Dominic¡¯s gaze was still fixed in that direction. Wenny understood what he was thinking about. She pretended to suddenly remember something, ¡°Aurora asked me to go to the hotel to y chess tonight. I almost forgot.¡± ¡°To the hotel?¡± Dominic was suddenly interested. ¡°Yup. Some friends came from outside the city. Would you like to join us, Mr. Lynn?¡± Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Scheme He absolutely would. He was not interested in chess, but in Aurora. Wenny gave Dominic an address. As soon as she went out, she called Saul. ¡°Do me a favor tonight.¡± After Aurora left, she went straight to the Inte caf¨¦, edited the recording, and sent it to the paparazzi. Yet the paparazzi wasn¡¯t very interested seeing it was rted to Wenny. ¡°She is not famous. Nobody cares about her news.¡± News of actresses eating with directors couldn¡¯t be moremon. ¡°What if they have other businesses?¡± Aurora raised her eyebrows as she replied, ¡°At thetest, tomorrow night, I will give you big news with pictures.¡± Aurora strolled around the area for the entire afternoon. She was waiting for Wenny to make a move. Until a ck business car stopped in front of her, Aurora perked up. The person she waited for arrived. A tall and thin man walked out of the car. He wore sunsses, and his face was somewhat familiar. Aurora looked at him carefully but did not speak. ¡°Ms. Be, I am Saul from the Buchanna Group. We met at the wedding.¡± At Aurora and Zac¡¯s wedding. Aurora raised her eyebrows, thinking, ¡°Saul? Wenny¡¯s secret lover was Zac¡¯s business partner! What a surprise!¡± She suppressed her thoughts and shook hands with Saul. ¡°Are you working nearby?¡± Aurora asked although she knew the answer. Saul narrowed his eyes and said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m here for you, Ms. Be. I have a deal for you.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I am afraid I am not capable of making a deal right now, Mr. Gates. You must have chosen the wrong person.¡± Aurora said, pretending to leave. ¡°What if it¡¯s a deal that could bankrupt the Buchanna Group?¡± Saul stopped her. Aurora stopped and turned around. She thought, Saul is a partner of the Buchanna Group. He has a lot of shares in thepany. I guess he would not damage his interests for Wenny. Was he saying this just to arouse my interest? Aurora didn¡¯t have much reaction on the surface. Yet her mind was whirling. Saul didn¡¯t look like a man who would ruin his business for a woman who was pregnant with Zac¡¯s child. Unless Saul was a fool in love. ¡°If you are interested, Ms. Be, let¡¯s find a quiet ce to talk.¡± Saul walked to the car and opened the door like a gentleman. No matter what he wanted. He had a reason that Aurora couldn¡¯t reject. It would be easier to destroy the Buchanna Group if she had a helper inside of the group. Aurora grabbed her bag and walked over. She knew it was a risk yet she chose to go with Saul. ¡°Do you have some conflicts on business with Zac, Mr. Gates?¡± Aurora looked out the window, pretending to ask unintentionally. Saul smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Be, you are a smart person. Let me be honest, Mr. Buchanna and I will part ways sooner orter.¡± Aurora narrowed her eyes. This person was even more difficult to deal with than she had imagined. ¡°Here we are, please.¡± Saul brought Aurora to a fancy hotel. Saul had a gold card and seemed to be familiar with the hotel. Aurora put her hand in her pocket. Saul looked back at her, ¡°Ms. Be, you can trust me. I¡¯m standing in front of you, so you don¡¯t have to record, right?¡± . ¡°Mr. Gates, what do you mean?¡± Aurora pretended to not understand. ¡°¡®Your hand.¡± Saul¡¯s voice turned cold as he took half a step forward. ¡°Aren¡¯t you turning on the recorder?¡± Aurora overturned her pocket, it was empty. It was Saul¡¯s turn to be stunned. ¡°Mr. Gates, if you suspect me, there is no need to talk about it.¡± Aurora acted as if she was going to walk out. ¡°Forgive me. Please, Ms. Be,¡± Saul apologized. He took the initiative and paid attention to Aurora¡¯s actions. He was an enemy, not a friend. Aurora dodged his hand and said seriously, ¡°If you are not sincere in cooperating with me, then I am not going up. Otherwise, there will be rumors that will affect your reputation in the Buchanna family.¡± ¡°Ms. Be, don¡¯t be so angry. Our goal is the same, and I want to introduce you to a few friends who can help.¡± Aurora looked at him suspiciously but still decided to go up and take a look. At 6 p.m. Dominic had already arrived at the hotel, but Wenny had note over. He got impatient from waiting ¡°Mr. Lynn, this is the room card you wanted.¡± E took the room card from the front desk of the hotel and handed it to Dominic, saying in a low voice, ¡°The person is waiting for you inside.¡± Only then did Dominic¡¯s expression ease up a little. ¡°Good job. Tell Wenny that she can enter the crew next week as the third female lead.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Have a good time, Mr. Lynn.¡± E said with a smile. Dominic entered the elevator with a big belly. Room 1807. Dominic had a smile on his face and was humming a song as he swiped the card to open the door. ¡°Ms. Be? ¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw that it was dark inside without a single light. A whileter, he saw a person on the bed. Dominic took off his jacket impatiently and pounced on the person. However, he realized that the person on the bed was not Aurora, but a man! ¡°Ah! Molest!¡± The man shouted. He was muscr. ¡°What the¡­ Who are you?¡± Dominic was also stunned. Thump. All the lights in the room turned on in an instant. Aurora walked in from the outside with a camera. ¡°Nice to see you again, Mr. Lynn.¡± She waved at Dominic. Dominic immediately understood. ¡°You guys set a trap for me!¡± ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t be misunderstood. It¡¯s Wenny¡¯s n.¡± Aurora smiled, ¡°Remember who to avenge.¡± Dominic¡¯s face paled and he stared at her in anger. ¡°Tsk, tsk. I didn¡¯t expect such a big artist like you to have such a hobby. If the media reporters knew about it, you would probably be even more famous soon.¡± Dominic immediately stood up, trying to snatch the camera from Aurora. But just as he moved, he was subdued by the male bodyguard who had put on his clothes. Dominic¡¯s arm was twisted behind his back. He shouted in pain. ¡°You want the videotape? Sure, I can give it to you, and it¡¯s a standalone version, but the condition is that Wenny must be the female lead of your film.¡± Sure enough, it was that slut Wenny who set him up! ¡°Don¡¯t you agree? I will send it out now.¡± ¡°No! I do!¡± Dominic had no choice but to agree. ¡°Nice cooperation, Mr. Lynn,¡± Aurora smiled as she tossed the camera over to him. Then, she walked out of the room, but instead of leaving directly, she went to the next room. TOOL wer Saul was lying there, unconscious. Aurora looked at the time, thinking, ¡°He should be here soon.¡± Dong ¡°Here he is.¡± Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter 179 They All Have to Die Aurora opened the door and saw Dalwin, who was anxious. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Aurora asked and let him in. When Saul warned her in the elevator not to record, Aurora called Dalwin. Today, thest person she called was Dalwin. Dalwin heard Saul¡¯s voice and came over. Dalwin frowned when he saw Saul, who was unconscious in the room and asked, ¡°What did you do to him?¡± ¡°He drank the drink he poured for me. Maybe he wanted to put me down and send me to the next room,¡± Aurora said lightly. It was as if she was talking about other people¡¯s business. Dalwin looked at her and frowned. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. What did Aurora experience in prison during the year? She was not noble anymore. At that moment, Dalwin seemed to understand why Zac wanted to return the Cosmos Group to Aurora. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Dalwin looked at Saul. Saul now had high social status in the business world of Clouston. But now he looked a real mess. Moreover, he failed because of Aurora. Saul was so proud. He should be very unwilling after waking up. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t do anything,¡± Aurora said with a smile on her face. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I want to exchange Saul for the transfer rights of Cosmos Group,¡± Aurora said as she stretched out her hand Zac, who came with Dalwin, was standing at the door. Hearing what Aurora said, Zac smiled. Aurora was a natural businessman. She knew her advantages and her disadvantages. If Aurora couldn¡¯t get tough with the Buchanna family, she could only y some tricks to win. Although it was mean, it was effective. Zac did not hesitate and walked in. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign the contract now.¡± ¡°Then the conditions you said before will not be valid.¡± When Aurora saw Zac, she was not surprised at all. ¡°Sure.¡± Aurora and Zac looked at each other. Dalwin was stunned as he watched Aurora sign the contract and then left. Aurora would go to the Cosmos Group tomorrow, and then immediately stepped up and made the Cosmos Group be apetitor of the Buchanna Group. Dalwin took a deep breath and said, ¡°I can¡¯t understand why you got divorced!¡± They understood each other so well¡­ Zac looked at Aurora¡¯s signature on the contract and was lost in thoughts. Half an hourter. Wenny, who was originally waiting at home for good news, unexpectedly saw Zac at her home. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Davis frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already send someone to inform vou that the Swon family has to reconsider the marriage between Wenny and you?¡± Ever since Aurora came, Davis had asked around about the details of the Be Group¡¯s bankruptcy. Most said that the Be Group went bankrupt because of Zac, and no one knew why he did that to the Be Group. Shawn was not a profiteer. Even if Shawn hadpetitors in business, he would not go bankrupt. Unless someone hated Shawn so much. After thinking about it, Davis felt that he had to be careful about Wenny¡¯s marriage with Zac. Or he would be done. ¡°Dad! Zac must be thinking about me and our child, so he came over.¡± Wenny came down from upstairs and ran to Zac happily. ¡°Why are you so stupid?¡± Davis cursed and entered the home office. Zac let Wenny hold him and looked cold. Faye watched them go upstairs, feeling that something was wrong. was wrol After a while, the sound of crying came from Wenny¡¯s room. ¡°Zac, don¡¯t listen to them. I did it for the role¡­ ¡°I promise you that I will leave the entertainment, okay? ¡°Why do youpare me to Aurora? I have paid a lot for you.¡± Wenny cried incessantly and had done everything but kneel. However, Zac said coldly. ¡°I made it very clear. You can give birth to the baby at home. I will be responsible for everything else, but I won¡¯t marry you.¡± He pushed Wenny¡¯s hand away and left the room without looking back. Wenny looked at Zac¡¯s back and sat on the ground in a daze. ¡°You are already divorced. Why do you care so much about Aurora? Do you think the baby and I can¡¯t evenpare to Aurora?¡± She shouted at Zac crazily. Wenny had always known that Zac didn¡¯t care about her, but she firmly believed that as long as she worked hard, Zac would love her. Now, it seemed that everything had been ruined by Aurora. ¡°Zac, you will regret it if you leave!¡± Zac slowed down, but then he opened the door and left. Wenny cried harder than ever. Faye saw and frowned. ¡°Wenny, what happened? Zac wouldn¡¯t be cruel before,¡± Faye asked. ¡°I want him to know who Aurora is!¡± Wenny took out her phone and immediately called Dominic. At that time, he should have finished. However, as soon as she got through, Dominic cursed. ¡°Wenny, you slut, do you want to act in my y? You wish! Did you y with me? I will make you disappear from entertainment!¡± Wenny was stunned. Although Dominic did not like her before, he was still polite to her because of the Swon family and the Buchanna family. How could he curse her? Did something go wrong there? Wenny gritted her teeth and apologized, ¡°Mr. Lynn, is there a misunderstanding? Didn¡¯t Aurora go?¡± ¡°How can you even mention it? Go away!¡± Not only did Dominic not see Aurora, but he also got into trouble, so he hung up the phone quickly. Wenny was so angry that she trembled and immediately drove to the hotel. Wenny and Saul always came to that hotel. As soon as she opened the door, she shouted, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Saul, who had just woken up, was lying on the bed. He pressed his fingers to his temples and had a headache. ¡°Just say something. Where is Aurora? Why didn¡¯t she go to Dominic¡¯s room? Why¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± As soon as Saul woke up, he heard Wenny¡¯s voice and felt it was very noisy. However, Wenny had been scolded by Dominic. She was in a very bad mood. ¡°Why did you scold me? Why can¡¯t you do such a small thing? Do you know that Dominic will kick me out of the entertainment? I don¡¯t care. Go find someone to get Aurora here.¡± Saul shouted. ¡°I was also fooled by that slut.¡± Wenny was about to continue when she heard what Saul said and was stunned. ¡°She might have already known your rtionship with me. You are so stupid! How can youe to me now? If Zac finds out, you and I will die.¡± All of a sudden, Wenny panicked, and her face turned pale. ¡°I will leave now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Saul said and gritted his teeth as he looked at her. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180 She Knows More About Him Ten minutester. Aurora sat on a bench across from the hotel, recording with her phone. She saw Wenny¡¯s manager had called several actresses over. She clicked her tongue and said, ¡°You want to find someone to take the me?¡± What a pity. She had put up security cameras in the hotel corridor. Wenny entered Saul¡¯s room. Everyone knew what was going on. However, it was too fun, and Aurora did not want to let them know so quickly. Not only did she take back the Cosmos Group today, but she also yed with these people. She was in a very good mood and took out her mobile phone, wanting to invite someone to dinner. However, who should she call? She walked down the street and had only taken a few steps when she saw the billboards of Lymais hanging in the middle of the pedestrian street. Aurora deliberately hooked around Zac¡¯s neck, and Zac also leaned over to approach her. They were close to each other, but they didn¡¯t kiss. But it looked charming. Aurora looked at it for quite a while and even thought of something strange. She bit her lips and reminded herself to be sober. A weekter, the Cosmos Group was renamed the Be Group. Although there was no office and she was the only one in thepany, at least, she could work hard to get what she wanted, and some former partners of the Be Group took the initiative to contact Aurora. They were willing to cooperate with the Be Group. That was the best news for Aurora. She looked at the Be Group and sat on the street,ughing foolishly. In the distance, the bodyguard who had been protecting Aurora in the dark immediately told someone. ¡°Just that?¡± The man raised his eyebrows. Aurora¡¯s reaction waspletely within his expectations, but she was too calm. ¡°Yes.¡± Carter handed over a few ns of cooperation and said, ¡°These are the ns that you asked me to choose before. They are suitable for the Be Group.¡±. ¡°This one is tooplicated. It is not suitable,¡± Zac said as he nced at it. ¡°I¡¯ll look for more,¡± Zac said and patted the table. ¡°Yes, Mr. Buchanna.¡± Just as Carter was about to leave the office, he remembered something and turned around. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Mr. Gates wants to take a long vacation and have a good rest. What do you think?¡± Zac frowned. Before he could say anything, Vernon came with a bag of snacks in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± ¡°Vernon.¡± Zac immediately gave Vernon the sign, then got up and weed Vernon in. ¡°I saw that you were busy. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, but your mother liked this very much when she was alive. It was not easy for me to find it, so I wanted to give it to you to taste.¡± Vernon pushed the pastry in his hand forward to Zac. He said with deep emotion. ¡°It would be great if they were still alive.¡± Zac remembered that years after hearing what Vernon said. Zac frowned and said, ¡°Vernon¡­¡± ¡°No matter how busy you are, you should take care of yourself. Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Vernon said as he slowly got up. Walking a few steps forward, he turned around again and said, ¡°I seem to have seen someone who looks very much like Alma that day. Is it she?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Alma,¡± Zac told Vernon that he went to the countryside to find Alma and invited her back. Vernon was stunned at first, then nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You are considerate. You should remember the good of others. You can¡¯t forget to return the favor.¡± As he spoke, he walked out. Adan was already waiting for Vernon. Vernon slowly closed the elevator door and sighed deeply. ¡°Tell Mr. Gates that he doesn¡¯t need to take a leave for the time being.¡± Adan was a bit surprised and asked, ¡°Are you sure that Mr. Buchanna will forgive Mr. Gates?¡± ¡°He just did something to a woman. No matter what, they are partners who have worked together for a long time. Zac won¡¯t be angry with Saul because of it,¡± Vernon said and narrowed his eyes. ¡°A man who wants to achieve great things must have a high tolerance.¡± Adan immediately nodded and said, ¡°You are right.¡± ¡°Help me send a gift and flowers to the hospital. My old friend is sick,¡± Vernon said, walking out of the elevator It was raining outside. ¡°Why is it always raining this year?¡± he muttered. It was still rainy. Aurora sat alone on the carpet, watching the news. ¡°¡®The Ocean Real Estate Project in New York of the Buchanna Group has officially started. Many companies in the property industry feel stressed. After all, in recent years, the Buchanna Group has been developing rapidly¡­¡± She picked up some spaghetti, which was warm, with a fork and said, ¡°If Zac doesn¡¯t show them no mercy, sooner orter, people will hate him.¡± Zac had offended too many people. She chewed the spaghetti and took another bite of vegetables. Then, someone knocked on her door. Aurora was interrupted. She stood up and walked over, ¡°Who¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she saw a cold face in front of her. The TV news in the room was about him. ¡°What¡¯s the point of reading the news?¡± Zac nced over and asked. Aurora immediately used her body to block the door and stared at Zac with hostility. ¡°How do you know I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°Is it difficult to know?¡± He was not surprised to smell the spaghetti in the room. Then, he frowned and said, ¡°Change your clothes and I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Aurora didn¡¯t even think about it and just refused. It was raining outside and it was cold. She didn¡¯t want to go out. However, before she closed the door, Zac said, ¡°Today, Alma will check out and I invited a chef to cook dinner for her.¡± Aurora instantly felt that spaghetti was not delicious anymore. Zac nced at her and said, ¡°The car is at the door.¡± Then, he left. Looking at his back, Aurora muttered in a low voice, ¡°It must be Alma who asked him toe. Or he won¡¯t want to eat with me.¡± Then she would go. She wanted to piss him off. Aurora thought, I should let him know that the Be Group waspletely useless in his hands, but I will soon find a way to make it step up. Yes, I¡¯ll do it this way. Aurora quickly got dressed and went downstairs. However, she did not see the driver and Carter. It was Zac who drove over. ¡°It¡¯s raining. Can you do it?¡± Zac nced at her indifferently but did not say anything. Aurora had no choice but to get in the car. As soon as she closed the car door, she fastened her seat belt. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Zac would not only feel ill on the ne but also feel ill in a confined space on a rainy day. Since Zac did not care, Aurora did not say much. The car gently drove onto the overpass, but soon, the rain became heavier. Aurora looked at Zac from time to time. At first, he was calm and indifferent. But gradually, he started to sweat. ¡°Turn on the air conditioner?¡± Aurora whispered. Zac did not say anything and Aurora reached out to open it. Zac frowned as he pulled off his tie. He had a bad headache¡­ Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181 She couldn¡¯t Leave It didn¡¯t stop pouring and cars on the street began to slow down with their emergency shers operating Zac was struggling to keep the car moving. Aurora nced at him and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you pull the car over and let me drive for a bit?¡± She got concerned about her safety. Concerning Zac, it didn¡¯t cross her mind. ¡°I think I can handle this, ¡± Zac insisted. Aurora let out a sigh, straightened herself, and reminded him to be cautious about the space on the road. Zac didn¡¯t listen. He drove the car as fast as he could and rushed out. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Aurora gripped her seatbelt for safety concerns. After reckless driving through the downpour, they safely arrived at the vi. Aurora dared to let down her guard when they approached the doorstep. She could not hold her anger anymore, ¡°Do you have any idea how dangerous it was? Why do you have to speed up while it is raining so hard? What the hell were you thinking!¡± An expression of fury appeared on her face. She mmed the car¡¯s door and rushed inside. Alma was relieved to see them return home safely. She said, ¡°I¡¯m so d you guyse home safely. I got worried about you guys driving on a rainy day.¡± Aurora forced a smile at Alma¡¯s words. Zac was not there when the dinner was ready. Aurora said something in a low voice and walked toward the car to see if he was there. The lights were on. She felt something went wrong. She screamed, ¡°Alma,e and help me!¡± It seemed that Zac was in aa. His eyebrows were tightly knitted and sweats covered his palms and temples. The family doctor arrived. Zac was lying there as if he was asleep. ¡°How long does Mr. Buchanna be like this?¡± the doctor asked. ¡°About half an hour,¡± replied Alma. ¡°Is it serious?¡± Alma asked concernedly. Onc ¡°We don¡¯t know yet. Let him go to the hospital and do a thorough check.¡± Aurora stood beside him wearing a long face. She was nning to leave after he got his pills. ¡°Ms. Be, why don¡¯t you stay?¡± Alma called out to her. ¡°Well, even if I stay, I can do nothing for him. Besides, I think he will be fine,¡±Aurora replied as she put on her coat. Alma wanted Aurora to stay but it was hard toe up with a possible reason. She hesitantly said, ¡°What should I do if his condition gets serious in the middle of the night without you?¡± ¡°I think you should call Wenny for help. I didn¡¯t sign up for this,¡± Aurora said. Aurora came here not for him but to visit Alma, who was discharged from the hospital today. Sensing the disappointment on Alma¡¯s face, she got regretful about her tone. A noise came from outside when they were discussing. ¡°Who woulde in thete of the night. Let me go out and see. Ms. Be, please keep an eye on him while I am away.¡± Aurora had no choice but to stay for a while. Her cold eyes were fixated on the man in the bed, her mind was wondering whether she would be charged with murder if he suddenly stopped breathing in the room. It was a luminous night. The room they were in was quiet and peaceful. Aurora couldn¡¯t remember when was thest time she looked at him like this. There were a lot of people talking in the living room downstairs. They were asking about Mr. Buchanna¡¯s whereabouts. Alma was convincing them to leave him alone. ¡°We won¡¯t leave if we can¡¯t see him face to face,¡± one man said. Another man cut in, ¡°Let us see him. We have questions about his decision on the Cosmos Group!¡± Aurora nced at the living room through the crack of the door. Several board members were sitting on the couch with furious countenances. It seemed like they wouldn¡¯t leave that easily. ¡°We have to meet Mr. Buchanna in person, don¡¯t push us to leave,¡± they confirmed. ¡°It is so weird. We saw his car just now. Where did he disappear?¡± someone said. Aurora frowned. It became clear to her now why he drove the car hurriedly. She closed the door cautiously. In that instance, a figure appeared behind her. Zac looked at her, lowering his head. He held the door and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t go outside.¡± Aurora dismissed his words, ¡°Why not? They are looking for you, not me. I have nothing to hide.¡± ¡°I know, but think about me.¡± There was a hint ofpromise in his voice. His hands fell on her shoulders, heavy and hot. She found it too heavy to endure and leaned back. She hit herself on the wall and let out a painful sigh. She was about to me him but she couldn¡¯t. He was pale and weak. Aurora gritted her teeth and said some cursing words in a low voice. She tried to put him into bed. But he was holding her tight. The only option here was to fall together. ¡°Zac, don¡¯t y dumb with me okay? I won¡¯t let you take advantage of me.¡± Aurora closed her eyes and came near to the bed. They fell to the luxurious bed. Aurora asked him, ¡°You can go down to the bed, but can¡¯t move yourself to bed, can you?¡± She knew he did it on purpose, but there was no reason to do so. She thought it would be okay if she made her appearance to the board members. From her perspective, she would dere the ownership of Cosmos Group which was equal to the Be Group. And all these estates belong to the Be family. She found it unreasonable to let others manage her own family business. In the end, she thought better of it, because once she picked some quarrels with these people, it would be difficult to make the business thrive again with Cosmos Group. She thought, these people only care about money and their interest. If they get upset, they will do something heinous. Is he aware of that? Aurora freed herself from his arms with effort. She frowned again, stared at Zac who was lying on the bed, and said, ¡°You are a game yer.¡± She made her pace toward the bathroom. He heard the noise of the bathroom and opened his eyes, which were desperate and cold. He nced in the direction of the bathroom, and he was relieved to know she was not away. No one knew the fact that he transferred the Cosmos Group to Aurora. He wondered why the board members came to him. Aurora came out of the bathroom. Zac was lying on the bed half-conscious. People downstairs had no signs of leaving. She sighed in frustration at the fact that she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to leave tonight. She shifted her attention to the man on the bed. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have put in so much effort to move him onto the bed. She should have thrown him on the ground so that she could sleep on the bed now. Aurora sat on the couch, but it was notfortable to lie down. She had no other options. Besides, she was exhausted and fell asleep instantly. When she woke up it was a new day. Aurora rubbed her sore neck and got up. There was no one on the bed. She covered herself with a nket, which was covered with the same smell as the room. Aurora opened the door and detected the voiceing from downstairs. She found out that a woman was standing in the living room instead of these board members. Wenny is here? She kept wondering. She stood on the stairs and looked down. It was Wenny. She was wearing a nude-colored dress. Her hair was pulled up. Her outfit was nothing like her usual self. Instead¡­ It was more like the way Aurora dressed up in the past. Aurora narrowed her eyes and just stood there, observing. Wenny didn¡¯t put any make-up on, and she looked not as morous as before, but her skin was white as crystal. Her eyes were smiling while she put the soup on the table. ¡°My father told me you have been busytely and encouraged me to take care of you. I thought I might be helpful in your efforts,¡± Wenny said. Zac kept an expressionless face and said, ¡°I remember your father said no to our wedding.¡± Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Don¡¯t me Her ¡°He was too angry that day. That wasn¡¯t what he meant.¡± Wenny quickly exined, ¡°He felt we had dyed our marriage for too long. As a father, he¡¯s naturally worried about me.¡± Wenny reached out and slightly pulled Zac¡¯s sleeve. ¡°You can understand him, right?¡± Zac nced at her. He secretly pulled out his hand. Zac answered with something unrted, ¡°who told you to dress like this? Go change it.¡± Wenny bit her lips. ¡°But I didn¡¯t bring any clothes.¡± Zac¡¯s words stunned her. Last time, she followed Saul¡¯s instructions of imitating Aurora¡¯s dressing and Zac was gentle to her. But now¡­ ¡°Then go back to the Swon¡¯s home.¡± He stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Zac, if you don¡¯t like me, we¡¯d better break up. I will abort the child this afternoon.¡± Wenny had no choice but to use herst move. ¡°Although this child has never seen this world before, I think that it¡¯s doomed to be unhappy when we continue fighting.¡± She cried and wiped her tears while putting pressure on Zac. ¡°I don¡¯t want our baby to be born in such a family.¡± These words were not wrong at all. Any man would feel sorry for her tears and apologize for his attitude. However, Zac was an exception. ¡°Okay, I will find you the best doctor.¡± This was not what she wanted. But Zac¡¯s reaction was natural. All of a sudden, Wenny was stunned. Just as she was about to say something, she caught a glimpse of a figure upstairs. Someone was looking in her direction. ¡°Why is she here?¡± Wenny raised her head. Zac also nced upstairs, his eyes deep and dark. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking. ¡°Aurora, you are shameless!¡± Aurora ignored Wenny and walked down the stairs step by step. She walked straight past them and saw a bowl of soup on the table. ¡°No one¡¯s gonna drink it?¡± ¡°I cooked this for Zac. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Wenny hated Aurora to her guts, but with Zac here, she had to be calm and keep her dignity. Her father had told her about Aurora¡¯s family. Zac had been on bad terms with the board because of the Be Group. Perhaps Aurora wanted to pester Zac to achieve her goal. Maybe she would even voluntarily offer herself. Thinking of this, Wenny had a n in her heart. ¡°Will he drink the soup? Besides, I don¡¯t like it.¡± Aurora chuckled. Alma had brought out the breakfast. ¡°Ms. Be, have breakfast.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you, Alma.¡± Aurora ate in front of Wenny. ¡°Zac, why is she living in here again?¡± Wenny couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Because of her, you¡¯re on bad terms with the directors. If this goes on, your reputation will be ruined due to her.¡± Zac¡¯s eyes turned cold as Wenny said this. He had not mentioned theing of the directorsst night to Wenny. She knew it so clearly. The coldness on Zac¡¯s face gradually deepened, and the atmosphere in the restaurant quietly changed. The only one who was not affected was Aurora. Wenny was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She came to see Zac early in the morning to make up with him, but it ended like this. It was Aurora¡¯s fault. She was the reason that Wenny¡¯s rtionship with Zac had be worse. Aurora ate breakfast and had no interest in their quarrel. After saying goodbye to Alma, she walked out of the vi. She stepped out of the door and saw the familiar ck business car from afar. She curled up her lips into a faint smile. Did Zac know he was cheated on by Wenny? She hadn¡¯t decided on how to use this secret for the time being. If Zac had known earlier, it would be boring Thinking about it, she walked along the slope towards the downtown. In the vi. Wenny muttered in grievance and with tears, ¡°Zac, don¡¯t mind what I said just now. I have been under a lot of pressure during this period.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you join the meal with those directors, right?¡± Zac asked. ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s only meals and nothing else!¡± Wenny turned her eyes and suddenly thought of something. ¡°I saw that Aurora was very close to Mr. Lynn. She must have said something behind my back. Otherwise, Mr. Lynn would not have invited me several times.¡± There was no way for Wenny to cover up the lie. She med others so boldly. ¡°Wenny, what you said just now makes sense,¡± said Zac, who was tired of listening to her lies. Wenny¡¯s eyes lit up, thinking that she had persuaded him. ¡°Zac, I knew that you still love me in your heart.¡± ¡°No, I meant you should think about whether to keep this child. I will be responsible for the child, but it won¡¯t leave in a happy family,¡± he said with cold eyes. He didn¡¯t love Wenny. He kept giving her chances because Wenny was the mother of his son. But she had used up all his patience. ¡°Zac, how can you¡­¡± Wenny cried anxiously. Zac got up, grabbed his coat, and walked out. Alma knew that Wenny was pregnant. Afraid that she would get hurt, Alma went forward to support Wenny. But she was pushed away by Wenny. ¡°How dare you touch me!¡± Wenny cursed. She stood up and chased after Zac. As soon as she went out, she saw that Zac had turned around, staring at her coldly. Wenny trembled. She suddenly realized Zac had watched what she did. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t push her on purpose. I¡­¡± How could she know that Zac values this servant? This time, Zac was toozy to even speak. With a cold face, he bypassed Wenny and helped Alma up. He then closed the door. Wenny stood on the steps, tears streaming down her face. At the entrance of the Buchanna Group. Aurora wore a cap and held the morning newspaper in her hand. ¡°The internal division of the Buchanna Group is serious. The stock price has dropped by one percent.¡± ¡°The development project of the western New York might be temporarily suspended.¡± She looked up at the cloudless sky that would refresh people¡¯s moods. Soon, some cars drove into the parking lot. On the cars were a few directors of the Buchanna Group. Aurora spotted some cars. Last night, they forced her to stay out of her home. Since they cared so much about the Be family, they couldn¡¯t me her for being cruel. Aurora looked around, passed through the underground, and went straight to the Buchanna Building on the opposite side. ¡°Which department are you from?¡± The security guard called out to her. Aurora immediately raised her head, revealing a pure and harmless smile, ¡°I¡¯m Aurora from the Publicity Department.¡± Her tone was natural. She knew a small path that onlyte employees would take. She entered the building after several turns. The security guard took her as an employee. He walked over and patted the face-identification machine. He took out his walkie-talkie and shouted, ¡°B2 machine is broken again.¡± Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Not epting His Help Aurora walked into the cargo elevator wearing a cap and entered the Buchanna Building. No one stopped her. Aurora nced around and saw a short stout man with barely any hair. It was him. Yesterday, in Zac¡¯s vi, she had seen the man¡¯s head, which even reflected light. She had investigated theyout of the Buchanna Group and the meeting room was on this floor. In other words, there might be a board meeting today where these old guys would gather together to scold Zac. Aurora lowered her head, walked over, and saw the door of the break room open. She curled up her lips. Well, what good luck I have! ¡°Mr. Buchanna, someone sneaked into thepany.¡± When Carter received the report, he came to the office immediately. ¡°Tell me more.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Zac frowned when he saw Carter hesitate. ¡°Two executives, Mr. Austin Lester and Mr. Joseph Woods were sent to the hospital because of food poisoning. I¡¯ve checked the surveince videos and found that before the meeting, someone had sneaked into the break room and exchanged their drinks.¡± Carter had sent people to investigate the negligence of the security. The investigation efficiency of the Buchanna Group had always been good. But Carter couldn¡¯t make a decision about how to deal with the person who sneaked in. A cold light shed across Zac¡¯s eyes, He asked, ¡°Is it Aurora?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Carter lowered his head. Zac quickly read through the documents in his hands, a hint of helplessness appearing between his brows. ¡°Ask someone to check on them at the hospital. For now¡­¡± Austin¡¯s assistant knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, Mr. Lester has woken up. He said that he saw the suspect. It was your ex-wife, Aurora.¡± The assistant didn¡¯t dare to look at the gloomy expression on Zac¡¯s face. The assistant was still holding his phone in one hand, talking on the phone. Zac knew who he was calling without asking. He put down the pen and raised his hand. Before the assistant could react, Carter had turned around and handed the phone to Zac. ¡°You must tell Mr. Buchanna. I saw that woman¡¯s face. She must have taken revenge on me because of the Cosmos Group! I will not let her go. I will teach her a lesson.¡± He didn¡¯t know that the person he was speaking to had changed. He was still cursing in exasperation. ¡°Does that bitch still think she can make aeback? I won¡¯t allow her to continue staying in Clouston.¡± ¡°Mr. Lester, have you finished?¡± Zac asked with a cold voice. ¡°Mr. Buchanna?¡± He was stunned. He started begging Zac. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, you have to help us. We can¡¯t stand food poisoning. The doctor said that our situation was very dangerous.¡± Was he urging Zac to conduct a thorough investigation? Zac turned to look at the city scenery outside the window. ¡°Mr. Lester is full of energy. You don¡¯t seem to be weak at all.¡± ¡°I was¡­¡± he replied with a slight cough, ¡°I was just angry.¡± ¡°Rest well in the hospital. Don¡¯t have to worry about anything else for now.¡± Zac¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you have anything else.¡± The phone was instantly hung up. Zac threw his phone over and walked out of the office. The assistant was confused. He followed behind Carter and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Bacon, what does Mr. Buchanna mean?¡± ¡°He was asking Mr. Lester to stay in the hospital for a few more days and not worry about anything else,¡± said Carter, ncing at the assistant¡¯s ignorant face. ¡°Anything else?¡± The assistant blinked. ¡°Other than being hospitalized, he must not show up for anything else.¡± If a reporter went to interview him, he must shut up. Whether the Cosmos Group would be returned to Aurora had nothing to do with him. . Anyway, Zac wanted to shut them up. When Zac entered the elevator and saw Carter follow him in, he asked, ¡°Has she left?¡± ¡°Probably not yet.¡± Carter¡¯s answer was rather weak. Carter was confused. Why was Aurora still staying in the Buchanna Group after doing such a thing? Was she waiting to be caught? Zac adjusted his bow. ¡°Open all the exits in the parking lot and turn off the surveince for the time being.¡± Carter immediately nodded. Zac was letting her go. At this time, Aurora was hiding in the side door of the parking lot. It was a blind spot for surveince. She was waiting for the chance for the shift change of the security guards. When the time came, she could slip out. In fact, she could have left long ago, but she wanted to see how the executives left in a panic. After another five minutes, two security guards walked into the building together. Aurora pped her hands, knowing that the opportunity hade. The doors of the parking lot all opened. She looked back. The surveince cameras were all closed. Aurora immediately frowned. Zac knew she came and even released her. She didn¡¯t want to ept Zac¡¯s help. She turned around and wanted to take the elevator upstairs. She nned to out of the building through the lobby. Just as she was about to move, a car stopped beside her. The car window was rolled down and a cold voice sounded, ¡°Get in.¡± Aurora didn¡¯t move. ¡°They might have called the police. Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Are you nning to go to prison?¡± He cast a cold nce at Aurora. Aurora frowned awkwardly and lowered the brim of her cap. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be kind,¡± she said. She walked out. Zac¡¯s car was following behind her, neither too far nor too close. It was as if he had predicted that Aurora would take back her words. The moment Aurora opened the car door, she clearly saw the smile on the man¡¯s face. ¡°I just want to hide from the reporters ahead.¡± Before leaving the parking lot, they could see the reporters surrounding the entrance of the Buchanna Group Aurora closed the car door and said with a cold face, ¡°What big news do yourpany have? There came so many reporters.¡± ¡°You should be clear.¡± Zac turned the steering wheel and drove out from the side entrance while the reporters were focusing on the front door. Was she clear? Aurora thought for a moment. Perhaps it was because of the Be Group. Zac returned thepany to her under a lot of pressure. Those greedy executives would try their best to pressure him. Aurora looked out of the window and asked slowly, ¡°You can tell them that I took back thatpany by threatening them with Saul¡¯s reputation. If Saul had not colluded with Mr. Lynn, I would not have won so easily.¡± Zac looked in front and didn¡¯t say anything. Aurora saw that she could find out anything, so she shut up. Zac probably didn¡¯t know about the affair between Saul and Wenny.Aurora tilted her head, looking forward to the day. Soon, Zac parked the car in front of the apartment. ¡°Is this Terry¡¯s ce?¡± Zac asked as Aurora opened the door. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184 There Are No Secrets ¡°No.¡± Aurora subconsciously denied it. She didn¡¯t want to affect Terry again because of her. Aurora didn¡¯t know if Zac believed her, but Zac looked deeply at her before he closed the car window and drove away. Aurora stood on the spot and then slowly walked upstairs. There was only one thing in her mind. Zac knew that she was causing trouble. Why didn¡¯t he stop her? After thinking for a whole night, Aurora figured it out. She was on a whim and went to teach the two board members a lesson. However, she also helped Zac to clear the obstacles. ¡°What a profiteer.¡± The Buchanna Building. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, thepany¡¯s security system has been upgraded and the original loopholes have been removed. Now even a mosquito can¡¯t fly in.¡± Carter said confidently after a thorough investigation. Zac raised his eyebrows and did not speak. Austin and Joseph were sitting on the sofa. They had just been discharged from the hospital and were called to thepany. They sat nervously on the sofa. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, we are the victims. You must help us.¡± When Zac heard this, he looked up at them, ¡°I already said that you should not interfere in this matter anymore.¡± ¡°But Aurora was clearly challenging the dignity of the Buchanna Group.¡± Joseph held back for a long time before he finally said this. They figured it out. Zac was really just like the rumors. He was still thinking about his ex-wife, so he wouldn¡¯t help them. For a moment, it was very awkward in the office. Zac kept a long face since they arrived. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t refused to return the Cosmos Group to her, things wouldn¡¯t have gone this far. If it weren¡¯t for the public rtions department¡¯s quick actions, the scandal of the Buchanna Group wer would have been aughingstock in the city. Do you understand?¡± His eyes suddenly became sharp and intimidating. ¡°I warned you before. Don¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡± The two board members lowered their heads in guilt. They wanted to use the connections that they had over the years to pressure the Cosmos Group and use public opinion to make Zac withdraw his order. It turned out that Zac had seen through them. Even if Aurora didn¡¯t make such a scene, they would still be severely punished. If they had to choose to be punished by Aurora or Zac, they would rather choose to be poisoned by Aurora! If Zac made a move, would they still be alive? ¡°Mr. Buchanna, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. We will not pursue this matter in the future.¡± They promised and left the office together. They seemed to be running away in a panic. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, should we continue to send people to keep an eye on them?¡± Carter asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Zac said indifferently. He did not have time to do that. When Dalwin heard that Aurora had made a scene at the Buchanna Group, he immediately came over to watch the drama. Only Dalwin dared to tease Zac in Zac¡¯s office. ¡°Your ex-wife is really amazing. No one knew she¡­¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Zac narrowed his eyes in a bad mood. Dalwin immediately stopped smiling, ¡°I have something important to discuss with you. The day after tomorrow, there is a meeting. Do you want to give up thend in New York?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Zac did not even think. Dalwin was not in a hurry as if he had expected this response. He took out some documents. ¡°What if Aurora wants it? Will you give it to her?¡± This time, Zac did not make a sound. He looked at the documents. He rubbed the paper with his fingers and his eyes turned cold. The next second, he called Carter. No matter how hard they tried, there were no secrets. Aurora watched from afar and knew that the security system had been improved in Buchanna Building. She smiled in satisfaction. She identally helped Zac, but she still made the Buchanna Group suffer. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, someone stopped her. ¡°Ms. Be, our boss wants to see you.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t know your boss.¡± Aurora frowned. Was she socent that someone was targeting her? She subconsciously took a step back. However, they seemed to have seen her through. He stepped forward and surrounded her. ¡°Ms. Be, please.¡± Aurora could only be brought to a coffee house near the Buchanna Group. Before entering, Aurora had a premonition in her heart. She saw that person¡¯s face and frowned. She nced to the side, trying to find someone. ¡°Ms. Be, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Sit down please.¡± Vernon smiled kindly. But after all, he was a member of the Buchanna family and Zac¡¯s uncle. Aurora was calm on the surface, but she was vignt in her heart. ¡°No matter what, we used to be family. I know you better than them. You just want to teach them a lesson. You won¡¯t do anything evil.¡± Vernon poured a cup of coffee for Aurora. For a moment, the fragrance of coffee filled the air. Hearing the ssical music in the shop, Aurora gradually calmed down. Vernon tasted the coffee in his cup, took out an invitation, and handed it to Aurora. ¡°In fact, I support returning thepany to you. After all, it was your father¡¯s hard work. You can take this invitation as a gift.¡± Aurora took a look and saw that it was an invitation to the summit conference. It was held once every five years, and all the business elites of the surrounding four cities would attend the conference. With the current debt of the Be Group, Aurora was not qualified to attend the conference. Aurora was not a greedy person. ¡°Why do you want to help me?¡± Aurora didn¡¯t take the invitation but asked. Helping her was equivalent to going against Zac, and Zac was his nephew. Moreover, she was standing on the opposite side of the Buchanna Group. Vernon should not help her. ¡°I am old, and my thoughts may be different from those of young people. It is better to take a step back than to go against each other. If you and Zac can turn the hostility into friendship, I will be relieved. The coffee tastes good. Try some,¡± said Vernon. Aurora watched him walk away and looked at the invitation. Should she take it? She was not hesitant because of this great opportunity but because this was given by the Buchanna family. She was afraid that if she took it, someone might speak ill of her. But if she went, she might be able to find a better opportunity to make the Be Group rise again. This was what Aurora needed the most. In the end, Aurora gritted her teeth and put the invitation into her pocket. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. In any case, she had nothing to lose. Two dayster, Aurora attended the summit conference in the morning. When Aurora got out of the taxi, she saw many luxury cars parked outside the building. The people who attended the conference were all high-ss businessmen. Aurora looked down at her ck jeans and short coat. She didn¡¯t fit in. No wonder people were looking at her from time to time. She slowly sighed. Since she hade, she could not chicken out. ¡°If that Zac¡¯s ex-wife? Why could she attend the conference?¡± Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185 The Daughter-In-Law of the Walton Family? Aurora heard some even more unbearable discussions. ¡°I heard that she went to the Buchanna¡¯s home to live for a few days. She is so shameless!¡± ¡°So did shee here today because of Zac?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°So she tried every method to get here! What a joke.¡± Aurora arrived at the reception at the entrance. ¡°The name of yourpany!¡± The staff member asked. ¡°The Be Group.¡± Aurora replied firmly. Her eyes were calm. She did not need to exin anything to these people. What she needed to do was to tell everyone that the Be Group was going to make aeback! However, things were far more difficult than she imagined. After registering, she walked into the venue with her number tag. Someone stopped her. ¡°Can anyone attend the summit conference now? The Be Group? After the tax evasion two years ago, it went bankrupt. I heard that someone died afterward. Why did shee out of nowhere? ¡°Mr. Jarrett, let¡¯s not talk about it. Maybe she has a strong backer. After all, she came from the Creek Club.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± They said as they nced at Aurora with bad intentions. Their eyes were full of humiliation. He was Sara¡¯s older brother, Henry Jarrett. He had long heard from his younger sister that the marriage between the Jarrett family and the Walton family was canceled because of Aurora. He had to teach Aurora a lesson. Unfortunately, Aurora was no longer the rich youngdy they remembered. She was not as timid as they expected, nor was she angry. She just stared coldly at them and said word by word, ¡°I also did not expect that the people who are qualified to attend the summit conference would bark.¡± ¡°Excuse me? What are you talking about?¡± Lise ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about.¡± It was quiet, and there was no hesitation in Aurora¡¯s voice. ¡°A rich youngdy shouldn¡¯t have said that,¡± someone whispered. However, they had to admit that Aurora¡¯s words shut Henry¡¯s mouth. In the distance, two men were looking over. ¡°What should we do?¡± Dalwin said in a low voice, ¡°Henry represents the Jarrett Group today. The people around him want to curry favor with the Jarrett family. They won¡¯t do good things when they are together.¡± They were all yboys. Moreover, the Jarrett family and Aurora indeed had some disputes. It had something to do with Terry. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± said Zac coldly. His eyes turned dark. Dalwin suppressed hisughter and elbowed him. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You will embarrass Henry in public and avenge Ms. Be.¡± Dalwin saw through Zac, and Zac turned his head. Dalwin suddenly noticed that those men approached Aurora, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I think you shouldn¡¯t wait¡­¡± Before he finished, Zac walked over quickly. Zac had only taken a few steps before stopping. Because someone went to protect Aurora before Zac. Zac could not help but frown. He waste. He slowly clenched his fists, and his handsome face looked a little frustrated. ¡°Terry?¡± Aurora looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar figure in front of her and recovered from the shock. In her impression, Terry rarely wore a formal suit. Moreover, he had changed his hairstyle. Terry was no longer so carefree. He looked mature and steady. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Terry ignored the gazes around him and held Aurora¡¯s hand. ¡°Henry, how dare you touch my woman?¡± Terry said. He narrowed his long and sharp eyes. ¡°Mr. Walton¡­¡± The few rich young men behind Henry hesitated. After exchanging nces, they all took half a step back. After all, the Walton family was much more powerful than their families. Moreover, they all knew Terry¡¯s nickname. Terry was so crazy that no one could stop him. They would better not offend Terry. Henry looked left and right, gritted his teeth, and rushed forward. ¡°I¡¯m going to touch her. What can you do about it?¡± He smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between you two? Why do you protect her? Besides, the summit conference is about to begin. If you hit me, can you still attend the conference?¡± He did not believe that Terry would lose his mind because of Aurora and hit him in public. ¡°Come on, hit me. At most, none of us can attend the conference.¡± Henryughed provocatively. Aurora was worried. ¡°Terry, forget it. Ignore them,¡± she said as she tugged at Terry from behind. ¡°Piss off! You are not allowed to speak!¡± Henry shouted at Aurora. The next second, Terry grabbed Henry¡¯s cor. Henry panicked. His mouth twitched. ¡°Mr. Walton, so many people are looking at you. If you hit me, I will sue¡­¡± ¡°The Jarrett Group is fighting for the joint development rights of the Buchanna Group¡¯snd, right?¡± Terry lowered his voice, and only Henry could hear it. After Terry said a few more words, Henry was immediately stunned. Terry let Henry go, and Henry stumbled back a few steps. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Terry turned around and took Aurora¡¯s hand. ¡°What did you tell him just now?¡± Aurora nodded and followed. Terry raised his eyebrows but did not tell Aurora. Instead, he said, ¡°Do you think I was awesome just now? Do you think I was very charming?¡± ¡°Maybe just a little! You said those words. It turns out that you didn¡¯t change at all.¡± When Aurora heard his joking tone, she smiled. They walked side by side into the conference room. The people who were watching the drama also left. ¡°I heard that Terry was managing the Walton family¡¯s business. The Walton family only has one son, and he is quitepetitive.¡± Dalwin muttered thoughtfully. ¡°Competitive?¡± Zac nced at him coldly. ¡°He is young and powerful. He is also quite handsome. Previously, the daughter of the Jarrett family had a crush on him.¡± Dalwin raised his eyebrows, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Walton family will ept Aurora or not.¡± Zac¡¯s face immediately turned dark. He quickened his pace and entered the venue. He looked cold. After entering the venue, he was brought to the first row by the staff. Aurora¡¯s seat was far behind. Terry refused to go to the front, so he sat with her at the back. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to the front?¡± Aurora asked softly. ¡°No.¡± Terry shook his head. ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Did you have breakfast? Of course not. I brought you some snacks. Here, take them.¡± Terry turned his head. Aurora stretched out her hand and a few snacks fell into her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared them for you,¡± he said and blinked mysteriously. Aurora was amused by his expression and thanked him softly. They were talking andughing,pletely different from the first row which was depressing. ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s going to be the Walton family¡¯s daughter-inw?¡± someone muttered in a low voice. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 She Is Still in His Hands Zac heard those words. Did Aurora deliberately show her love in public to make him the focus of everyone¡¯s discussion? Or did she change her mind and want to marry Terry? Zac clenched his fists and couldn¡¯t suppress his anger. When Carter came forward to report, he dared not to look at Zac¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, these are the documents that you needter.¡± Zac slowly closed his eyes and tried to calm down. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were deep and cold. Who Aurora was with had nothing to do with him! ¡°Both the Walton Group and the Jarrett Group want the development rights of thisnd, right?¡± Zac asked casually ¡°Yes, it is confirmed.¡± Carter adjusted his sses. The Buchanna Group could easily get the ¡°Don¡¯t give it to them.¡± With one sentence, he could determine how things were going. ¡°Then¡­¡± Carter didn¡¯t quite understand what Zac meant. Zac raised his hand. Carter immediately bent down to listen to his instructions. Although he was surprised, he still nodded. ¡°I¡¯m on it.¡± Then, the summit conference officially began. All the processes were done in a fixed order. Aurora worked hard to learn, and this opportunity was rare. But some people seemed to be much more rxed. For example, many people would asionallye to talk to the man sitting in the first row. Aurora could not see his face, but from his back and posture, she could feel his unruly and rxed movements. Zac was able to develop the Buchanna Group to the current scale. He was so extraordinary. The people present were big shots in the business world, but they still had to soften Zac up. There was a huge gap between Zac and Aurora, Aurora felt unhappy in her heart. Only at this moment did she truly realize the gap between herself and Zac. ¡°Aurora, the auction is about to begin.¡± Terry reminded her when he saw that she was absent-minded. ¡°OK.¡± Aurora spirited up and watched the president of the Chamber of Commerce walk straight to Zac. After asking a few questions, he said in a clear voice. This time, we will bid for the joint development right of the project in New York. The Buchanna Group didn¡¯t want to hurt everyone¡¯s feelings, so they will choose a partner by drawing lots.¡± The Buchanna Group didn¡¯t want to hurt everyone¡¯s feelings! Aurora frowned. Was Zac someone who cared about other people¡¯s feelings? ¡°Are you kidding me? Then we will have a chance too!¡± The person sitting in the back row said excitedly, ¡°If that¡¯s true, I might be lucky too.¡± ¡°What if I get lucky, but I¡¯m not qualified enough to take this project? After all, not everyone has the ability to cooperate with the Buchanna Group.¡± Everyone knew Zac¡¯s power. If the cooperation did not go smoothly, it was likely that the smallpany would be directly ttened. ¡°In fact, the Buchanna Group doesn¡¯t need a partner to finish that project. It is just a part of the process.¡± Listening to these words, Aurora looked at Terry beside her, ¡°The Walton Group is also interested in this project, right?¡± She had done her homework beforeing. The Walton Group had sent a proposal to the Buchanna Group several times, but the attitude of the Buchanna Group had always been unknown. ¡°There is something fishy about this.¡± Terry nodded and his lips moved slightly. Why did the predetermined process suddenly change? ¡°Mr. Buchanna, pleasee up on stage!¡± Zac slowly got up and buttoned up his suit. He was tall and charming in his suit. He went up the stage and turned around. His gaze was sharp and intimidating. He looked around coldly. For a moment, all the discussions stopped. Aurora looked up and met his eyes. She saw a smile on his face. He looked so unruly as if he looked down on everything. Aurora panicked. His eyes instantly turned cold, and under the guidance of the staff, his hand reached into a box. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, may I ask who your partner is?¡± The president of the Chamber of Commerce asked with a smile. This was Zac¡¯s request at thest minute. Although they had some doubts, they could onlyply. Zac looked at the note and moved his lips. ¡°The Buchanna Group!¡± This sound shook Aurora¡¯s heart! What was he saying? ¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t that his ex-wife¡¯spany?¡± ¡°This is fate.¡± What fate? It wasn¡¯t fated at all. Zac was so powerful that he designed it. ¡°Ms. Be, pleasee here.¡± Astaff member came to invite Aurora. At that time, Aurora was very confused and did not know what to do. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will be there for you.¡± Terry frowned and got up. Aurora slowly nodded and could only go to the stage. Even though Zac was powerful, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her in public. But this was just Aurora¡¯s thought before going onto the stage. When she stood on the stage beside Zac, the feeling of oppression waspletely different from what she imagined. She felt that her heartbeat was racing. All the sounds in her ears became hazy. It was not that she had not experienced such a big scene, but for some reason, everything today made her feel like she was dreaming. The staff handed over two contracts, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, Ms. Be! After signing the contracts, you will be partners for the construction project in New York. I wish you smooth cooperation.¡± Zac was three feet away from Aurora. He looked over, ¡°Sign it and the Be Group will survive.¡± Aurora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt frustrated. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. She was still in his hands. The Be Group had gone bankrupt because of him, and now the chance to rise again was given by him. Zac still controlled Aurora, but Aurora thought that she had won before. In the end¡­ Zac saw Aurora¡¯s hesitation. He said indifferently, ¡°Or are you going to give up this opportunity because of your insignificant dignity?¡± Aurora gripped the pen tightly. ¡°This is not cooperation at all. It¡¯s charity!¡± Aurora stared at him fiercely, but no matter how angry she was, Zac remained cold. ¡°Aurora, you don¡¯t have your father¡¯s courage. Even if I return the Be Group to you, you can¡¯t make it better.¡± As he spoke, he signed his name on the contract. Someone whispered. ¡°What is going on? Why doesn¡¯t she sign?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t even want such a lucky thing. Is she out of her mind?¡± Aurora felt countless mocking gazes. Everyone fixed their eyes on her. Terry wanted to rush to help her. But Carter stopped him. ¡°Mr. Walton, you should know how valuable this opportunity is for the Be Group¡± In other words, Zac was saving Aurora. The price was that she had to give up on her dignity and pride. ¡°This choice should be made by herself.¡± Terry put down his raised hand. On the stage, Zac handed the contract that he had signed to Aurora, but she still did not sign it. ¡°Ms. Be, are you going to sign it or not?¡± Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187 It Is Not Necessary ¡°Ms. Be, please make a decision quickly. We still have to continue the process.¡± The staff member kindly reminded her. Aurora could not keep everyone waiting. Zac¡¯s face was very cold. ¡°If you are afraid, go out. From now on, there is no ce for the Be Group to survive.¡± Aurora couldn¡¯t tell the emotions in Zac¡¯s deep eyes. Every word he said pierced into Aurora¡¯s heart like a knife. She kept saying that she wanted to revive the Be family, but did she really have that ability? Even though it was a chance that Zac gave her, she seemed to be unable to grasp it. Aurora¡¯s hand that was holding the pen trembled slightly. ¡°Aurora¡­¡± Terry wanted to rush over but Carter stopped him. ¡°Mr. Walton, you can¡¯t help her with everything.¡± There were more and more discussions below the stage. Aurora held the pen and heard Zac¡¯s words. ¡°It was you who didn¡¯t want this opportunity. In the future, don¡¯t beg me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sign it!¡± Aurora said through gritted teeth and signed her name as fast as she could. ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word,¡± Zac said with a smile. He once again won the revenge game. However, Aurora only panicked for a few seconds before recovering. She handed the signed contract to the man and said, ¡°I will never regret what I did. I¡¯m not like someone who treats marriage as a garne and a bargaining chip for revenge.¡± Zac¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp. Aurora¡¯s eyes once again lit up, ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t regret this, Mr. Walton.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. After signing, Aurora got up and left the stage, leaving everyone with a determined back. She entered the bathroom, closed the door, and slowly sighed. Her palms were sweaty. She didn¡¯t know what Zac was up to. Why did he give the Be family a chance to make aeback? Did he want to destroy her life again or put a target behind the Be Group¡¯s back so that he could make the Be Group disappear again without any effort? No matter what his intention was, it did not seem to have any benefits for Aurora. IV But if she didn¡¯t ept it, she would give up on the profit that she could easily get, and everyone would laugh at her for being a coward. It turned out that Zac¡¯s decision forced her into a dilemma. Aurora turned on the tap and used ice water to wash her face. ¡°There is nothing to be afraid of. ¡°As long as I can hold on.¡± She bit her lips. Sooner orter, the situation would be overturned. She returned to the venue again, and it was break time. Everyone sat in their seats, and when they saw Aurora walking in, they gabbled. ¡°How dare she sign it? Does the Be Group have the ability to take the project? I heard that she is the only one in thatpany now.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Be Group making money without giving out anything? She is so lucky!¡± ¡°She thought about it for so long on the stage just now. Is she out of her mind?¡± ¡°Maybe she is thinking about how to use this opportunity to get close to Zac so that they can get back together.¡± In their eyes, since the Buchanna Group got Aurora¡¯s back, even a fool could make the Be. Group rise again. Aurora listened, and there was no hesitation on her fair and beautiful face. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Terry came to Aurora and was worried about her. Aurora shook her head and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. You should worry about yourself now. The Walton Group didn¡¯t get this project. Are you alright?¡± ¡°My dad didn¡¯t expect the Buchanna Group to change the rules.¡± Terry frowned. Everyone present knew that Zac did it on purpose. Zac wanted the Be Group to be chosen. Even if everyone was doubtful in their hearts, they dared not to question Zac. They didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. Therefore, everyone would shift the jealousy and dissatisfaction toward Aurora. For a long time in the future, her days would not be easy, and once there were any problems with the project, Aurora had to take the me. If she was not careful, she would lose everything. ¡°He did it on purpose.¡± ¡°He just wanted to see me beg him for mercy,¡± Aurora said softly. Terry¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was even more worried about her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I signed it, I have thought of how to counterattack.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Terry wanted to ask. Meanwhile, Carter walked over. ¡°Ms. Be! Mr. Buchanna is waiting for you in the conference room upstairs. There are some details of the cooperation that you need to discuss face to face.¡± Aurora was mentally prepared. ¡°Sure!¡± She stood up and followed Carter. When she opened the door, she saw that there was only Zac in the conference room. The smile in her clear eyes gradually deepened. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, it has been so troublesome for you. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°We are in the middle of a game. How can I be tired?¡± Zac turned around, and his eyes were even colder than the wind outside the window. ¡°The Be Group has nothing left now. You can¡¯t take this project.¡± He said arrogantly, waiting for her to beg for mercy. Although Aurora¡¯s reaction just now was a bit remarkable, it could not change the fact that she could not hold on any longer. The Buchanna Group could sue her at any time. Aurora looked up at him and slowly moved her lips. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, you are wrong. How do you know that the Be Group does not have the ability to take this project? Moreover, the Buchanna Group changed the rules. I guess that no matter what, the Be Group would get the project. Everything is under your control.¡± Aurora said with certainty as she stared at the man in front of her. She reminded herself several times in her heart that she had to keep her mind clear so that she could find a way out. Zac was not a god. Even though he was powerful, there were still things he would miss. Aurora straightened her back even more. As long as she didn¡¯t give up, she wouldn¡¯t lose. After a long confrontation, neither of them spoke. Zac had to admit that Aurora was braver than most of the people he had met. He was suddenly interested in continuing the conversation. Zac didn¡¯t want to torture her. He wanted to listen to her response method. The door of the conference room was closed. Carter stood guard outside the door. Not long after, someone rushed over. ¡°Where is Zac?¡± Wenny furrowed her thin eyebrows and was about to break in. ¡°Miss Swon! Mr. Buchanna is having a meeting now. Please wait outside,¡± Carter said responsibly. ¡°Do you want me to wait? Get out of the way!¡± ¡°Zac,e out. I know you are inside, and I know that Aurora is also here. Why did you close the door and be alone with her?¡± Wenny smacked the door anxiously. In the conference room, Aurora smiled. She revealed the news to Wenny. It was an anonymous message. Aurora did not expect Wenny toe so quickly. ¡°Is this the ability you mentioned?¡± Zac said coldly, and his eyes were filled with anger. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Engagement? Aurora yed dumb and smiled, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, but it seems that our conversation can¡¯t go on. You should think about how to exin it.¡± Zac could easily think of a way to push her to the forefront. She could also use the Swon family to make him restless. Zac gave such a good project to the Be Group. Davis was not a fool. When he heard the news, he asked Wenny toe over and ask about the truth. In the business world, Aurora was much inferior to Zac. But Aurora understood women much better than Zac. ¡°Zac, open the door,¡± Wenny shouted persistently. She almost smashed the door. Faye, who came with her, pulled her carefully. ¡°Come on! Keep your voice down. There are so many powerful people outside.¡± ¡°So what? What tricks did Aurora use to make Zac give her such a big project? How shameless is she! I have to¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, the door opened from the inside. Aurora looked up at Wenny, ¡°Miss Swon, watch our tongue. nder is a crime. Moreover, thewsuit on your body isn¡¯t over yet, right? Take it easy. Otherwise, the police wille to you again.¡± Wenny was so angry that her face turned pale. However, she was not as smart as Aurora and she was not good with words. She could only watch as Aurora left. Wenny turned around and rushed straight into the conference room. ¡°Zac, why did you do that? Not only did you return that damnpany to her, but you also gave her such a big project. Do you still have feelings for her?¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± The coldness in Zac¡¯s eyes deepened. Zac didn¡¯t take the threat of the Swon family seriously. However, Wenny was pregnant with his child after all. She was so noisy in front of him all day. He was sick of it. ¡°Zac, I don¡¯t want to make a scene either, but if you get too close to Aurora, what will others think of me? Can¡¯t you consider me?¡± Wenny lowered her head and shed tears. She looked so vulnerable that Zac could not say any harsh words. ¡°It¡¯s just business, nothing else.¡± He walked over and his tone was still calm. Wenny sobbed a few times. She looked up at him shyly. ¡°Really?¡± Zac did not speak again. ¡°That¡¯s good. On my way here, I heard that Aurora was about to be engaged to Terry. If there is any scandal between you and her, it will affect your reputation.¡± ¡°Is she getting engaged?¡± Zac slowly clenched his fists. Wenny leaned in his arms and murmured, ¡°Yes! When I came, I happened to meet Mrs. Walton. She said that she wanted to pick up Aurora to try the wedding dress.¡± Zac was silent for a long time, and Wenny gradually stopped sobbing. No man wanted to be with a woman that another man was sick of. As a proud and outstanding man, Zac was the same. Aurora was not worthy of him. Outside the entrance to the venue¡­ Terry pulled Aurora to Kate¡¯s front. ¡°After Terry left the hospital, his dad and I missed you very much. You always said that you were busy. Why didn¡¯t youe and visit us?¡± Kate took Aurora¡¯s hand and said with a smile. Aurora looked at Terry as if she was asking for help. She rejected Kate¡¯s invitation several times. It was mainly because she did not know what to say after meeting them. After thinking about it, she decided not to see them. She didn¡¯t expect that Kate woulde here today. ¡°When will the conference end? I will wait for you here. You have to have dinner with us tonight!¡± Kate liked Aurora even more. Ever since the car ident, Terry began to focus on taking care of the family business. This was what Terry¡¯s parents wanted to see the most. Perhaps everything was because of Aurora, so Kate liked Aurora so much. Kate hoped that Terry and Aurora could get married as soon as possible. The rumors outside were not important. The most important thing was that her son could work hard. Moreover, she heard that when Zac married Aurora, Zac hadn¡¯t returned home at all. That marriage was invalid. ¡°I¡­¡± Aurora smiled and elbowed Terry from behind. Terry grinned. ¡°Mom, Aurora got a big project today. She will be very busy. We can have dinner together next time.¡± In the distance, Zac sent Wenny off. The moment he came out, he saw them standing outside the door and chatting happily. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Wenny raised her chin. ¡°See! I wasn¡¯t lying! Zac, you shouldn¡¯t get involved with her in the future.¡± She stirred things up. There was no warmth in Zac¡¯s eyes. After sending Wenny into the car, he turned around and walked over. ¡°Ms. Be, our conversation wasn¡¯t over just now.¡± His face was as cold as an iceberg, and his tone was very pushy. Aurora knew that he wasing for her. She frowned. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, you are a workaholic, but I have to rest.¡± She talked back unkindly. However, Zac reached out to pull her away. Zac was always so domineering. Terry instantly blocked his hand. He took two steps forward, separating Zac and Aurora. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, you heard what she said. She doesn¡¯t want to talk about it now.¡± Even though it was business, Zac should give Aurora time to rest. Moreover, Zac didn¡¯t intend to talk about business at all. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Zac furrowed his brows, and his tone was filled with anger. ¡°I¡¯m Aurora¡¯s friend, so it¡¯s my business.¡± Seeing that the atmosphere between them was getting weirder and weirder, Aurora hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, Kate, let¡¯s meetter.¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± she said and patted Terry. Zac wanted to make things difficult for her, so he found different methods to torment her. ¡°Send Kate off first,¡± Aurora whispered and pushed Terry aside. When she turned to face Zac again, she put on a cold face. ¡°What do you want to talk about? Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°You changed your expression so quickly,¡± Zac said through gritted teeth. Aurora treated the Walton family and him so differently. Aurora muttered something in a low voice. She turned around and went into the venue. ording to the meeting process, they would stay at the hotel for four days and three nights. Thepanies with the intention to cooperate would arrange a time to understand each other and push forward the progress of the project. Even though Aurora did not want to see Zac, she would at least have to endure it for the next few days. She wanted to hire a few suitable employees to see what to do next. She was thinking about this matter, so she ignored the cold pressure of the man beside her. ¡°Why is the Walton family looking for you?¡± As soon as he entered the elevator, he asked coldly. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Aurora pressed the button and said in a bad mood. ¡°Are you really going to get engaged to Terry?¡± His eyes were full of scrutiny as he stared at her. Aurora really didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Kate came to see her, and he was imagining such a drama. However, she didn¡¯t bother to exin it. She didn¡¯t need to say anything. Anyway, no matter what she said, Zac wouldn¡¯t believe her. She acted so indifferently, so Zac became even angrier. ¡°Aurora!¡± Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 He Does Not Have That Power No matter how he lost his temper, Aurora¡¯s expression remained indifferent, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, you chose the Be Group as your partner. Indeed, you can take up my work time, but you have no right to ask about my personal life.¡± Zac stared at her confident and determined face and clenched his fists. ¡°¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Aurora had already walked out of the elevator and headed straight for the meeting room. Carter stood at the door with a stack of documents in his arms. When he saw the cold faces of the two, he did not dare to make a sound. ¡°Give her all the documents. Don¡¯t let her leave this meeting room until she finishes memorizing them,¡± Zac ordered fiercely. Then, he turned and left. Whenever Aurora went against him, he couldn¡¯t suppress his anger. Especially when he saw that she had apletely different attitude toward him and the Walton family.. Zac pressed the spot between his eyebrows and felt that he was really crazy. After Dalwin finished his work, he heard the news and rushed over. ¡°You gave such a big project to the Be Group. Those old men from the Buchanna Group will definitely not be able to sit still.¡± Zac coldly raised his eyes. He knew that there were several factions within the Buchanna Group. Some of them had received benefits from the Walton Group, and some of them were close to the Jarrett Group. Then, he could not let them get what they wanted. ¡°I can control it after I gave it to the Be Group. This project will determine the position of the Buchanna Group for the next three years. No mistakes can be made.¡± He was determined to get what he wanted. No one was allowed to interfere with his goals. Dalwin nodded, but he could not help but say, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will be soft-hearted when you see Aurora. After the project ispleted, the Be Group will get a lot of benefits.¡± Perhaps, Aurora would take the opportunity to revive the Be Group. Then, wouldn¡¯t the revenge that Zac had nned a year ago fail? ¡°Then consider it as me making it up to her after I let her down,¡± Zac said slowly. Outside the door, Aurora, who came over with the documents to finalize the details, clearly heard these words. The joints on her fingers were pale, and her fingertips almost pierced through the paper. He made it up to her? What kind ofpensation could make up for the injuries she had once suffered! ¡°Ms. Be?¡± Carter came over with a cup of coffee. He saw Aurora standing at the door with a strange expression. ¡°Tell Zac that there are too many documents. I definitely won¡¯t be able to remember them today. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t have the right to control me.¡± Aurora hid the emotions in her eyes. ¡°If he breaks the contract unterally, I will definitely sue him until he goes bankrupt.¡± With that, Aurora left. He didn¡¯t want her to be on good terms with the Walton family and couldn¡¯t stand her being with Terry. Aurora took out her phone and was about to dial Terry¡¯s number. But in the end, she hesitated. She didn¡¯t want to use Terry. If she did, then what was the difference between her and the unscrupulous Zac? ¡°Aurora.¡± Terry had been waiting for her outside for a long time. Seeing her from afar, he quickly walked over and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± He was afraid that Zac would bully her and looked at her carefully. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re done.¡± Aurora hesitated. ¡°What did he do?¡± Terry frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll go and find him!¡± Although his current status and influence in the business world were far less than that of Zac, he would not cower and must give Aurora a chance to get back at him. ¡°Terry, ignore him. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Aurora tugged at him, her eyes clearly showing a bit of exhaustion. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Terry frowned. The two of them got into the car and left. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. From the window upstairs, a pair of cold, dark eyes stared at them. Even Dalwin could not stand it anymore. ¡°You have already avenged. Why control Aurora¡¯s every move? Even though she said that she wants to take revenge on you, with her current strength, it is almost impossible.¡± Curl It was not that Dalwin looked down on Aurora. It was the reality. It was even hard for her to pay the debt she owed. In Dalwin¡¯s view, Zac didn¡¯t need to target Aurora all the time. Aurora was no threat to him. ¡°But this is the only way I can think of,¡± said Zac, standing by the window with his hands tied and his eyes cold. ¡°What?¡± Dalwin did not understand. He could clearly feel Zac¡¯s unwillingness. Being friends for so many years, he had never seen Zac like this. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go,¡± said Zac as he rubbed the spot between his eyebrows. Tonight was the birthday banquet of Dalwin¡¯s grandma, and Zac would go with Dalwin. But halfway through, Zac suddenly thought of something. ¡°Did you also invite the Walton family?¡± ¡°Well, I think so.¡± Dalwin held his phone and saw Zac¡¯s eyes deep and dark. ¡°Why?¡± Zac stepped on the elerator and said coldly, ¡°Just asking.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to drive so fast!¡± Dalwin clutched his seat belt tightly and swallowed. If he had known this earlier, he would not have said anything. Who could stop Zac from going crazy? Aurora was only halfway there when she realized that she was going to celebrate the birthday of Dalwin¡¯s grandmother. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°The Walton family is going to celebrate her birthday. It would be inappropriate for me to join you. I¡¯d better get out of the car in front.¡± However, Terry ignored what she said. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± ¡°Terry, 1¡­¡± Aurora frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve already told my mother. If you don¡¯t go, she will ask all sorts of questions.¡± Terry said as he held the steering wheel, ¡°It¡¯s just a meal anyway. You¡¯ve participated in this kind of meal before.¡± With that being said, Aurora¡¯s eyelids twitched a few times, and she had a bad premonition. Pushing open the car door, she suddenly realized something. Tonight, Zac should alsoe! Aurora wanted to retreat, but Terry saw through her thoughts. ¡°You have to start a new life. Do you have to avoid him wherever you go?¡± Aurora sighed. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in.¡± Terry was delighted and even took the initiative to stretch out his arm. Aurora thought for a moment and reached out to hold it. This was just a normal form of social etiquette. The two of them walked in side by side, attracting many people¡¯s attention. Kate was sitting among a group of richdies, waving at them from afar. ¡°Mom, we¡¯rete. There was a bit of traffic on the road.¡± Terry immediately led Aurora over. All of a sudden, the richdies who had just been chatting became silent. They widened their eyes, pondering the rtionship between Aurora and the Walton family. They also heard some rumors that the Walton family seemed to have epted Aurora and given up on the marriage with the Jarrett family. Kate knew what these people were thinking. She smiled, held Aurora¡¯s hand, and introduced Aurora to the people around her kindly just like introducing her own daughter. ¡°This is Aurora Be, my son¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Kate, I¡¯m going to the bathroom,¡± Aurora said and retreated her hand as her eyebrows twitched. With that, she turned and fled. Kate only thought that Aurora was worried about embarrassing the Walton family, so she gave Terry a look. Terry was about to follow her when someone called out to him. ¡°Terry, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Sara was wearing an aristocrauc dress. Her slender waist was set off, and her long curly hair was over her shoulders. She looked quiet and cute. As soon as she said that, everyone around looked over. ¡°Who on earth is Terry¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Don¡¯t Make Me Misunderstand ¡°I heard that the Walton family has refused to marry the Jarrett family.¡± ¡°But Sara seems to like Terry quite a lot. The Walton family should not give up such a good opportunity for Aurora.¡± No matter what, the Jarrett Group¡¯s financial resources could more or less help the Walton family. Only by joining hands would the two families be able to walk further. The Walton family must know this well. Terry immediately frowned and avoided Sara, wanting to walk to the back. Sara walked over slowly and pulled him in front of everyone. ¡°I think there is some misunderstanding between us. Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and rify things. What do you think?¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? There¡¯s no misunderstanding between you and me.¡± Terry retreated his hand and said coldly, ¡°But today, let me tell you clearly that I will not marry you. I do not like you at all. If you get me, stay away from me.¡± Sara couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Terry, are you really going to treat me like this? Am I not as good as Aurora?¡± Sara¡¯s eyes reddened. She was not afraid of losing face, so she might as well make it clear. ¡°The person who originally was going to date you was me. Kate also likes me. It was Aurora who interfered. She was the other girl.¡± In order to save face, Sara dared to say anything. She kept ndering Aurora. At the door, the man who had just walked in nced behind and saw Aurora standing at the door of the bathroom. No matter what, Sara was the Jarrett family¡¯s daughter. In addition, she had never been married before. Everyone thought that the Walton family would choose her. Now it seemed that Aurora had used some dirty means to pester Terry, which destroyed the marriage between the two families. ¡°Theard that Aurora also got the cooperation project of the Buchanna Group today. She is really amazing,¡± ¡°What¡¯s so amazing about it? It¡¯s nothing more than relying on her face and the skills that she learned in Creek Club.¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Terry stared at Sara fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because I don¡¯t hit women. I¡¯ve known Aurora for many years. It¡¯s not your turn to criticize her.¡± Kate also came over andforted her son while saying to Sara, ¡°I have already talked to your parents. You and Terry are not meant to be together, so you don¡¯t have to hold on to him.¡± Sara bit the corner of her lips. Even Kate was won over by Aurora! A scheming light shed across her eyes. ¡°Kate, did you also misunderstand me? When Terry had a car ident, I was going to the hospital to take care of Terry. But Aurora told me that she and Terry had already been in a rtionship, so I left temporarily.¡± Terry was already very impatient. ¡°Aurora would never say something like that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a woman. You don¡¯t know her. She wants to date you and Zac in the meantime. Otherwise, how did she get the project of the Buchanna Group? You¡¯ve all been tricked by her. She¡¯s using you.¡± Sara said with certainty, ¡°My brother already said that she stayed alone in the conference room with Zac for a long time today.¡± ¡°So what?¡± A voice was heard before Terry said anything. Sara was shocked. She turned her head and saw that Zac was standing not far away. The person standing behind him was Aurora. ¡°Aurora.¡± Terry immediately went over. However, Bob, who had rushed over, pulled him. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t make it worse. After all, today is the Villson family¡¯s birthday banquet.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But¡­¡± Terry frowned. He really wanted to go to Aurora and tell her that he didn¡¯t believe Sara at all. ¡°Aurora is smart. Even if you don¡¯t say it, she will understand. Now, don¡¯t speak again, lest the situation gets even worse.¡± Bob was also dissatisfied with Sara¡¯s behavior. Sara was ndering the Walton family in public. However, considering that he still had to cooperate with the Jarrett Group in the future, he did not want to fall out with her. Terry froze and lowered his head weakly. At this time, Aurora followed Zac and came to them. Aurora raised her head, her voice cold. ¡°Ms. Jarrett, when did I say that to you?¡± Sara, relying on the Jarrett family¡¯s support, spoke without caring about the consequences, ¡°In ¡­ in the hospital.¡± As long as she insisted, Aurora could do nothing. At that time, she knew that Terry might need an amputation, o she took the initiative to leave him. Both Aurora and the Walton family knew about this. But at this moment, they were concerned about the opportunity to cooperate with the Jarrett family and would not say anything. Aurora had to take this ridiculous usation. In any case, no one would care about her reputation. Aurora nced at Terry, the emotions in her eyesplicated. She also knew that it was reasonable for the Walton family to do this, but in this case, Aurora had to face those doubts alone. ¡°I have no interest in other things, but you just said that I was alone with Aurora in the conference room for a long time. What do you mean?¡± Zac nced over with a threatening gaze. ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m just telling the truth. I don¡¯t mean anything.¡± Sara awkwardly avoided his gaze. ¡°Really?¡± Zac blocked Aurora¡¯s way. The next second, his voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°Tomorrow morning, awyer of the Buchanna Group wille to you. At that time, you can think about what is the truth.¡± Sara was stunned. She just said a few words. There was no need to make it this big! ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I didn¡¯t say there¡¯s anything between you two. You don¡¯t have to argue with me, do you?¡± Sara bit the corner of her lips and made an aggrieved look. She even subconsciously hidin Terry¡¯s direction. However, Zac was not a person who would show mercy to women. He curled his lips and said disdainfully, ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything, but didn¡¯t you mean that? I¡¯m not afraid of making it big, nor am I afraid that the Jarrett family will embarrass me. You have to pay for ruining my reputation.¡± With that, he turned and left. Seeing that Aurora was still in a daze, he took two steps back and tugged at her with a frown. ¡°Are you still waiting for her to nder our rtionship?¡± Before Aurora could say anything, he had already brought her out of the mess. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡± Aurora frowned awkwardly. ¡°Who said I was helping you? She ndered us, and it will affect the reputation of me and the Buchanna Group.¡± Zac¡¯s eyes were colder than his voice. He stared at Aurora¡¯s face and said word by word, ¡°Also, you clearly saw the Walton family¡¯s attitude toward you. Do you still want to be so humble in front of them?¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes darkened. She could not understand the meaning of his words. She was indeed upset, but it was not his turn to say this. ¡°I¡¯ve always been blind. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have married you back then. Mr. Buchanna, don¡¯t do anything that will make me misunderstand. Otherwise, I might be as ignorant as I was back then and believe in the wrong person.¡± Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Pay for It ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Zac¡¯s eyes turned cold. If he hadn¡¯te out in time, what kind of situation would she be in now? These upper¨Cssdies could humiliate her in all the ways they could. Aurora chuckled. ¡°Is this the first day you know me, Mr. Buchanna?¡± She turned and left. However, as soon as Aurora took a step, she found that her coat zipper hooked onto Zac¡¯s suit. They staggered at the same time and bumped into each other. What a coincidence. Aurora frowned and pulled hard. ¡°My suit is a handmade designer one.¡± Zac reminded her coldly. Aurora lowered her head and tugged even harder. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. This isn¡¯t my fault. I have to get rid of it. Otherwise¡­ I don¡¯t kn ow what gossip will spread.¡± Zac¡¯s eyes became colder when he saw how anxious Aurora was. Was she so eager to separate from him? ¡°Move a bit!¡± Aurora tried to pull the zipper from Zac¡¯s suit but failed. It was probably difficult for her to untie it. She was even considering cutting her clothes. She bought the coat from a cheap sale, but she couldn¡¯t afford Zac¡¯s suit. Zac¡¯s gaze fell on the top of her head. He said indifferently, ¡°How should I move? Like this?¡± He suddenly leaned forward. He was even closer to Aurora, their shadows ovepping on the wall¡­ T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No!¡± Aurora pushed him to the side. She didn¡¯t sessfully untie the zipper but smelled the scent on Zac¡¯s body. His scent was extremely aggressive. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± His tone of teasing extremely agitated Aurora. ¡°You just stand there and don¡¯t move,¡± she said. A smile shed across the man¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to say something, Aurora took out the key from her pocket and used it to cut her coat. He frowned, but it was toote to stop her. Aurora tore apart a piece of her coat. She stepped back. The zipper was still hanging on Zac¡¯s suit. She had been a few steps away from Zac. ¡°Alright.¡± Aurora lowered her head to look at her broken coat, feeling a little distressed. She liked this coat. She didn¡¯t expect to bid it farewell in this way. Zac¡¯s eyes were as dark as the night. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him at all. Zac frowned, not saying a word. Aurora¡¯s good mood irritated him. He became even more frustrated when unable to vent the inexplicable anger. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, you only need to take off the suit and find someone to detach the zipper.¡± Aurora nced behind Zac and watched Dalwin walk over from afar. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you, Mr. Buchanna.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Aurora frowned, turned around, and muttered reluctantly, ¡°I broke my coat to¡­¡± She suddenly spotted a big rip on Zac¡¯s suit. Aurora was dumbfounded. ¡°I was very careful just now. I couldn¡¯t have broken your clothes.¡± Zac¡¯s cold voice slowly sounded, ¡°You shall pay for it.¡± ¡°I¡­ How can I afford it!¡± Aurora gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Well, you can add it to the debt I owe.¡± Zac raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°I won¡¯t let you off easy? You might not be able to pay it back in this lif etime.¡± He was telling the truth. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Aurora pursed her lips. Zac leaned over and said, ¡°Go to my vi and help Alma.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°When I am satisfied, you can leave.¡± He had a serious face and no intention of joking at all. ¡°Zac, you are crazy,¡± said Aurora with a pale face. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I will send you awyer letter tomorrow.¡± When Dalwin came over, he saw Aurora walking angrily towards the main banquet hall. He turned his head and saw Zac curl his lips into a faint smile. At that moment, he only felt it was an illu sion. When he took a closer look, the smile disappeared without a trace. It must have been an illusion. Yes, that¡¯s right. How can Zac smile like that? It¡¯ll be too strange. Dalwin said, ¡°My grandmother wants to see you. If you don¡¯t want to, I will tell them that you are busy now.¡± ¡°I will go over now.¡± Zac agreed. Dalwin was shocked again. ¡°Then let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± ¡°Dalwin, help me put this suit away.¡± Zac took off his suit and handed it to him. ¡°What happened?¡± Dalwin looked at the cut on Zac¡¯s suit. ¡°I carelessly broke it.¡± Dalwin frowned even more. If he remembered it right, this suit was a limited version, worth more than 20 thousand dors at the auction. How careless was Zac to cut off his expensive suit? More importantly, Zac didn¡¯t seem to be angry at all. Did he leave a cut on the suit on purpose? The Villson¡¯s ce was veryrge. Aurora took a big detour from the corridor on the other side before returning to the banquet hall. She nned to leave and made an excuse if Terry asked. But before she could walk out, Henry rushed over and stopped Aurora. ¡°What did my sister do to you? Why did you have to humiliate her in public? You embarrassed the Jarrett family and you¡¯re doomed.¡± Henry had always acted impulsively and doted on his sister the most. As soon as he heard from a friend that Sara was crying at the Villson¡¯s party, Henry immediately rushed over. Without knowing what exactly happened, Henry scolded Aurora harshly. ¡°A woman like you isn¡¯t worthy of attending Villson¡¯s banquet? Hurry up and get out.¡± As Henry raised his hand, a bodyguard came up, about to drag Aurora out. Aurora sneered. None of the two siblings was a pushover. One was stupid and another was paranoid. Unluckily, she ran into both of them. What bad luck. ¡°This is the Villson¡¯s ce, and tonight is Mrs. Villson¡¯s birthday banquet. What are you doing now? Are you publicly humiliating the Villson family?¡± Aurora raised her voice to deliberately attract people¡¯s attention. Anyway, she was alone but there was nothing to fear. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I want to settle this with you alone. Come out!¡± Henry gritted his teeth. ¡°I also came to celebrate Mrs. Villson¡¯s birthday. Why should I go out?¡± Aurora blinked. Since Henry cared about the status of the Villson family, she had to make the best use of it. ¡°Did youe to celebrate Mrs. Villson¡¯s birthday? How dare you!¡± Henry didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. He was so excited that he wanted to scold Aurora harshly. ¡°Whether I cane or not is not up to you, Mr. Jarrett.¡± Aurora smiled lightly. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192 ident ¡°I.. Henry was stunned. Many guests around also felt that something was going on, so they all looked over. ¡°Wow. What a sharp-tongued girl you are! That¡¯s how you made my sister cry, right?¡± Henry was so angry that he gritted his teeth. But if Aurora didn¡¯t leave the Villson¡¯s ce, what could he do? Aurora looked at him indifferently and said, ¡°What you are thinking now is that I¡¯d better stay out of the Villson¡¯s ce for the rest of my life, right? If I leave here, I will be beaten up, right?¡± Henry came to a halt, but he did not say a word. Aurora turned around directly in front of him and said in a rxed tone, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have fun before leaving.¡± ¡°Mr. Jarrett, we¡¯d better just go.¡± The person behind Henry advised in a low voice. Based on what Aurora just said, Henry, being so impulsive and easily angered, was not her match at all. What¡¯s more, everyone has been spreading rumors recently that not only was Aurora close with the Walton family, but she was also close to Zac¡­ What are you afraid of? She¡¯s just a loose woman that no one wants. What can she do to me? I will not let her off today.¡± Henry pulled off his tie. ¡°I¡¯ll settle all the debts with her today. If she disappears, the project of the Buchanna Group will be rebid. Two birds with one stone.¡± He stepped in to look for Aurora. As soon as he entered, he began to look for Aurora, but Aurora was either exchanging business cards with others or wandering around not far from Cassandra. She looked rxed as if she waspletely enjoying this banquet. Henry felt angry, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. With a gloomy face, he picked up the red wine ss and gulped it down. At this time, Zae and Dalwin came downstairs with Cassandra. ¡°Henry is not taking us seriously.¡± Dalwin frowned, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction. He had always been kind and rarely had conflicts with others. However, he couldn¡¯t swallow this anger as Henry and Sara came looking for trouble one after another. Zac, who was standing on the right of Dalwin, did not say anything. He only looked at Aurora, who was dealing with the guests and exchanging business cards. A deep smile shed through Zac¡¯s eyes. She was indeed good at taking advantage of opportunities. The next second, when Zac saw the Walton familying together to talk to Cassandra, his face instantly sank. Because when Terry wasing over, he brought Aurora along! Just now, when Sara ndered Aurora and said that Aurora had stepped into their rtionship, the Walton family kept their mouths shut. Zac knew what they were thinking at only a nce. He sneered. On the other side, Terry apologized to Aurora in a low voice, ¡°Just now¡­¡± Aurora was sorting out the business card that she had just exchanged. This was very important for the development of the Be Group in the future. She answered without raising her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you a formal apology when the birthday banquet is over,¡± Terry said with a guilty expression. He stretched out his hand to pull Aurora, but she avoided him imperceptibly. Terry panicked as his hand missed her. ¡°I think you are going to offer Cassandra birthday wishes. I am not going. I have gained a lot today. Thank you very much.¡± As Aurora spoke, there was an unknown smile in her eyes. But Terry felt heartbroken when seeing her expression. Was she angry? ¡°I can exin, Aurora.¡± ¡°I know that your parents don¡¯t want to ruin their rtionship with the Jarrett family, and you don¡¯t want to continue with Sara, but that is your business.¡± Aurora had long wanted to say it out loud. She just did not want to hurt Terry. Terry frowned and did not move for a long time. On the other side, Bob was already. chatting with Cassandra. Kate quickly came over to pull them over. ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly go greet them. Any words would do.¡± Aurora naturally took half a step back, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± She turned around and walked quickly and urgently past the guests. ¡°Aurora!¡± Terry frowned even more as he failed to stop Aurora. Kate naturally understood Terry¡¯s thoughts. She quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Aurora is sensible. She didn¡¯t give up on you even when you were at your most difficult time. In a few days, you can buy her a gift and she will definitely forget about this. Come on. Let¡¯s go.¡± When Terry heard this, his expression became even gloomier. He knew very well that Aurora was not that kind of girl. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go.¡± Kate insisted on him going over. It would be helpful for Terry to take over thepany in the future if they maintained a good rtionship with the Villson family. Terry walked to Kate with his head down. In front of them, Zac and the Villson family stood on the same side. Even Cassandra was somewhat lenient towards Zac, Seeing Zac being so calm, Terry had mixed emotions in his heart. At this moment, he finally realized the gap between himself and Zac. At the same time, Zac also coldly looked at Terry. ¡°Mr. Buchanna¡­¡± Bob also wanted to make up with Zac. Zac¡¯s attention was on Aurora¡¯s side. Suddenly, his brows furrowed. He put down his wine ss and quickly walked to the back. Dalwin realized something was wrong, so he followed. Henry had drunk a few sses of red wine. As he was drunk, he grabbed Aurora recklessly. In his other hand, he was still holding the red wine bottle. The surrounding people couldn¡¯t help but dodge, afraid of being identally injured. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Aurora¡¯s elbow was grabbed by Henry. Henry smiled contemptuously, ¡°I¡¯m totally drunk and have no idea what I am doing.¡± This way, he would not have to take any responsibility. People might condemn him for ruining the banquet. So what? They would not help Aurora anyway¡­ With a wave of his hand, the bottle smashed at Aurora¡¯s head at a very fast speed. In such a close distance, Aurora would not be able to dodge. Whoosh! The wine mixed with fragments flowed down Zac¡¯s shirt. ¡°Aurora, you have topensate for this shirt.¡± He stared at her in his arms with knitted brows. Aurora¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she watched the blood flow out from his forehead. ¡°Zac!¡± She subconsciously supported Zac, who cked out and thus they fell to the ground together. ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Henry was dumbfounded. He exined in a panic. He just wanted to teach Aurora a lesson. He dared not hit Zac at all! Just now, Zac had rushed over so quick that he didn¡¯t even notice Zac had blocked in front of Aurora. With a cold face, Dalwin scolded, ¡°Take Mr. Buchanna to the hospital immediately! In addition, he nced at Henry and said, ¡°Mr. Jarrett, you¡¯d better leave now.¡± Henry swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was d that he might be out of this. He quickly thanked Dalwin, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Villson. You are so thoughtful. It really was an ident. Mr. Buchanna will definitely be fine.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, you have misunderstood what I meant.¡± Dalwin¡¯s expression instantly changed. His usual modest appearance disappeared immediately. What reced it was a pair of icy-cold eyes. One word at a time, he dered how Henry would end You better hope and pray that the treatment willst longer. Because the day he is discharged, he will kill you.¡± Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193 He Doesn¡¯t Let Go The birthday banquet had to be called off because of the injury. Every one of the Villson family, including Cassandra, hade to the hospital because the person who was injured was Z¨¢c! Aurora sat on the bench in the corridor, her palm still stained with the blood from Zac. She looked down and remained silent with a gloomy expression. It was only when the doctor walked out that Aurora got up and looked over. ¡°The wound on the head of the patient has been bandaged. He needs to be carefully watched back at home. Remember to change the fresh dressing and disinfect it every day. Keep it away from water. Come back a weekter to remove the dressing and further check.¡± ¡°Has he woken up?¡± Dalwin frowned. This was the first time he had seen Zac unconscious. ¡°Well, not yet,¡± The doctor said after a moment of hesitation. Everyone there was still worried. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll have someone to take him back home. You can go home first.¡± As Dalwin spoke, he had the servants of the Villson family take Cassandra home. ¡°OK. Guys, don¡¯t be so impulsive. Think about the consequences.¡¯ Cassandra red at the Jarrett family members who had rushed over. ¡°Mrs. Villson, I¡¯m so sorry. We¡­¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Cassandra held her walking stick and left with a cold face. The head of the Jarrett family was not Sara¡¯s father, but her uncle, Wesley Jarrett. He was nearly sixty years old and was still in charge of the affairs of the Jarrett Group. It was not that he did not want to hand over the power, but the younger generation of the family was simply unqualified. When he heard that Henry had injured Zac, he almost had a heart attack. He hurriedly grabbed Henry by the ear and apologized. ¡°Mr. Villson, how is Mr. Buchanna now?¡± Wesley asked with a humble attitude. Dalwin nced at him and taunted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the doctor said? He hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Your good-for-nothing nephew can live for a few more days.¡± He believed that if Zac recovered, Zac wouldn¡¯t let Henry off. ¡°You are right. You are right. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson when I get back. These are all for Mr. Buchanna.¡± Wesley immediately had people bring up several gift boxes. There¡¯s no need. Will the Buchanna family lack these?¡± Dalwin ignored him and walked straight to Aurora. ¡°I¡¯ll take him back to the Buchanna¡¯s ce. You¡­¡± ¡°I am going with you.¡± Aurora said in a low voice. As she looked up, no one could tell what she was thinking from her eyes. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± For some reason, Dalwin had a feeling that Zac wanted Aurora to be by his side. By the time Aurora walked out of the hospital, it waspletely dark. She saw that Zac was still in unconscious and was helped into the car by the Villson family. Aurora swiftly sat in the passenger seat, but Dalwin called her toe to the backseat ¡°He needs someone to take care of him in the backseat. It¡¯s not convenient for my servant to do so. I have to drive, so please do us the favor.¡± Aurora wanted to refuse, but after all, Zac was injured because of her. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright.¡± She was on the left, and Zac leaned on the right. Zac turned his head and leaned over not Tong after the car was started. ¡°You¡­¡± Aurora subconsciously wanted to push him away, but he just looked cold and lonely. Aurora¡¯s outstretched hand stopped in mid-air. Soon they arrived at the Buchanna¡¯s vi. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to prepare,¡± Dalwin said as he got off the car. Before Aurora could say anything, Dalwin had already gone far away. Aurora looked down at Zac and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not a servant of the Buchanna family, and I didn¡¯t ask you to block that!¡± She muttered in a low voice and saw that Zac¡¯s eyelids seemed to move. Aurora furrowed her brows and carefully moved to the car door. But just as she moved, her wrist was grabbed. When she turned around, she saw that Zac had opened his eyes and was looking at her. The coldness in his eyes was seary. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± As soon as Aurora finished speaking, Zac closed his eyes and fell to the seat again. But his hand was still gripping Aurora¡¯s wrist, refusing to let go. Aurora tried to pull her hand back, but she failed. She could only help him up the stairs like that. Looking at the strange posture of the two, Dalwin did not say anything. ¡°I am sure you will take good care of him.¡± ¡°What?¡± Before Aurora could understand what he meant, Dalwin ran downstairs and left the vi. He let out a sigh of relief after he got in the car. ¡°Zac, that¡¯s all I can do.¡± Aurora had no choice but to call Alma for help. Zac¡¯s hand had been tightly holding onto her. Aurora failed to break free. ¡°Ms. Be, how about I get you a nket and you just rest here?¡± Alma was also in a difficult position. Rest? Aurora looked around. Other than the double bed that Zac was lying on, she had no other ce to rest. She would have to share a bed with him? Was it a joke? ¡°Alma, forget it. You can have a rest. I¡¯m not tired.¡± Aurora forced herself to smile. Now that things had come to this, what else could she do? Previously, when the zipper was identally hooked, she could still tear her clothes apart. Now that he was grabbing her with his hand, what could she do? Saw off his arm? She shouldn¡¯t have had a sudden sense of responsibility. She should just ignore him! There are so many people in the Buchanna family. Will they let anything happen to him? But in fact, other than Alma and the servants, Zac had no family. When he married her, he was alone. It was the same now. He was a lonely guy. Perhaps it was because he had lived alone for too long, he looked alienated under the moonlight, even though he was unconscious ¡°I must be crazy.¡± Aurora frowned and retracted her gaze. She tried to break free a few more times. He still held her tightly. She gritted her teeth and cursed in her heart. She had no choice but to sit on the carpet and lean her head against the bed. God knows when he would wake up and let go of her. Unknowingly, Aurora fell asleep. Deep in the night, Zac opened his eyes and nced at Aurora. He slowly tightened his left hand again. Seeing Aurora frown ufortably, he had a hint of warmth appear on his face. His hand loosened, but he had no intention of letting go. He turned around and stared at Aurora for a while. The phone screen lit up. It was a message from Dalwin. ¡°How should we deal with Henry?¡± Zac¡¯s eyes turned cold. He put down the phone and slowly closed his eyes. Deep in the night. Alma was in the room downstairs. As she heard no sound from upstairs, she was worried, so she went upstairs with the nket. She slowly pushed open the door and saw Aurora lying on the other side of Zac. Although they didn¡¯t look intimate, she didn¡¯t want to break the peacefulness. Alma smiled gently. It looked so perfect. They should not be at loggerheads. She gently closed the door and looked down at the lock. It was normal for a house to have some damage, right? For example, sometimes the lock was broken for no reason! Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194 It Is Like a Jail The next morning. Aurora woke up and felt thatst night, she had a better sleep than she had imagined she did not feel ufortable at all. Instead, she felt a rare sense of stability. But when she opened her eyes and saw the handsome face in front of her, her beautiful eyes widened. She thought, why was I lying in Zac¡¯s bed? I was too tiredst night and fell asleep, and then I climbed up the bed by myself? Aurora looked down and found that it was not her wrist that was being held by Zac, but his shirt was tightly clutched by her! At that moment, Aurora¡¯s entire body trembled. As long as she didn¡¯t say anything, no one would know! Aurora frowned and looked at Zac on the bed. She reached out and pushed him, but he did not react. ¡°Is he still not awake? Should Task Dalwin¡­¡± She muttered and entered the bathroom in slippers. Zac¡¯s eyes slowly opened. He stared at the closed door of the bathroom and heard the sound of water coming from inside. He didn¡¯t hide his rxed expression. But before Aurora came out, he closed his eyes once again. Aurora did not care about Zac and walked directly to the door, intending to open the door and go out. But no matter how hard she turned the door handle, she couldn¡¯t open the door. It was strange. ¡°It can¡¯t be broken, right?¡± Aurora tried several more times, but the result was the same. She nced at Zac who was still asleep on the bed. Then she mmed the door and shouted, ¡°Alma, are you there? Why can¡¯t this door open?¡± After a long while, Alma¡¯s footsteps came from outside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Be?¡± ¡°Is this door broken? Why can¡¯t I open it?¡± Aurora secretly cursed and muttered, ¡°He is so rich, but how can his door be of such a low quality?¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Ms. Be, don¡¯t worry. This happens to the door at home asionally. I¡¯ll find someone to fix it now.¡± Alma¡¯s voice was anxious. ¡°When can it be fixed?¡± ¡°It ¡­ I am not sure. I¡¯ll go now,¡± Alma said, and her voice gradually went away. Aurora stood there and sighed. She turned around and saw Zac who was still unconscious on the bed. For a moment, her brows furrowed. That was to say, before the lock was fixed, she had to stay in this room alone with Zac? She would rather Henry hit her head right now with a wine bottle. More than ten minutester, there was still no movement outside. ¡°Alma, is the person who fixes the door here?¡± Aurora patted the door again. But no one knew where Alma went, and she did not respond. However, when Aurora shouted, there was a noiseing from the bed. ¡°It¡¯s noisy.¡± Zac nced at Aurora coldly, his Adam¡¯s apple moving. ¡°I¡¯m not your servant,¡± Aurora said indifferently. ¡°Why did I lie here?¡± Zac narrowed his eyes. Aurora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt that she was going to be ckmailed. She made up her mind and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who asked you to save me. The person who beat you was Henry. If you are unhappy, you should find him.¡± Although her words sounded a little heartless, it was the truth. She wouldn¡¯t change her opinion and attitude toward Zac just because he had saved her. As soon as Aurora finished speaking, the coldness in Zac¡¯s eyes became stronger. He knew that she had always been ungrateful. ¡°Then how about my suit and shirt?¡± He raised his eyebrows slightly and showed some anger. Aurora pursed her lips. ¡°The suit must be safe. As for the shirt, you should also¡­¡± She was racking her brains to find an excuse. Zac struggled to get up by supporting himself with his arm, but because of his wound, his movements were very slow. ¡°Come here.¡± Aurora pursed her lips and looked at the door. Sheined in her heart, this damn door! Why is it broken at this time! Zac looked up at her, his gaze deep and unreadable. Aurora had no choice but to walk over and half- squat in front of him, ¡°Hold my arm.¡± She only thought of herself as an emotionless wood, and it was fine if she was a walking stick. Unexpectedly, Zac directly wrapped Aurora¡¯s shoulder with his uninjured arm and pulled her into his arms. ¡°You!¡± Aurora gritted her teeth and was about to curse. But as she looked up, she caught a glimpse of the wound on his forehead and his struggling expression. ¡°Forget it.¡± She didn¡¯t want to owe him. Zac titled his head and said coldly, ¡°Go to the bathroom. I need to go to the bathroom.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to repeat it.¡± Aurora struggled to support him. For the first time, she realized that she was so strengthless. She didn¡¯t know that Zae had deliberately shifted his weight to her until he reached the bathroom door. Then, he used his other hand to support himself. ¡°Wait for me at the door.¡± Aurora was speechless. After the bathroom door was closed, she immediately ran to the room door. She knocked loudly and shouted, ¡°Alma, Alma!¡± She shouted many times, but Alma did not answer. Aurora began to feel that something was wrong. Then she shouted more loudly, Alma, Zac said that he was hungry. A few minutester, Alma came over. ¡°I was cleaning up the garden outside. I just heard that you are hungry, right?¡± Aurora nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s hungry. He¡¯s so hungry that he¡¯s dizzy and his face is pale. Hurry up and find someone to open the door.¡± But Alma¡¯s words destroyed Aurora¡¯s expectations. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll hang some food for you from the window upstairs. The repairman has gone far away, and he can¡¯te back for a while.¡± Almaforted Aurora, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve made soup for you. You and Mr. Buchanna can have some. I¡¯ll go get it now.¡± Aurora pounded the door weakly. She did not want to have soup right now, and she just wanted to get out of here. Then she heard footsteps behind her. She looked back, only to see Zac was staring at her gloomily. His gaze made her feel very ufortable. Aurora didn¡¯t intend to admit defeat. She also stared at him. ¡°What are you looking at? Thanks to you, I can¡¯t leave now.¡± Even the food had to be sent in through the window. What was the difference between the room and a jail? Zac leaned against the wall and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m also trapped here.¡± Aurora frowned and could only turn her anger into appetite. After picking up the food from the window, she ignored Zac and began eating. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Zac stared at her coldly. ¡°Yes. Alma has always been good at cooking.¡± Aurora ate a braised chicken leg, smacked her lips, and then looked at the meat on the other te. ¡°In your current state, you should have light meals. But it¡¯s not good to waste food. So, I¡¯ll help you.¡± As she spoke, she picked up the meat on the te. After a while, there was nothing left on the table. Zac rubbed his forehead helplessly. ¡°How many days has it been since youst ate?¡± Aurora didn¡¯t answer him. In the end, Zac only had some soup because the other delicious food was all eaten by Aurora. He thought through itter that she probably wanted to force him out in this way. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Change His Dressing Ever since Zac woke up, he did not mention anything about leaving the room. Under Aurora¡¯s efforts, he slowly said, ¡°Should I change the dressing?¡± Change the dressing? Aurora frowned. In such a condition, obviously, he was unable to change it himself. Zac took the medicine and gauze from the drawer, but Aurora just stood there quietly, not saying a word. ¡°Help me.¡± Zac turned his head to look at her. It seemed that he had been ready. Aurora shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do it. I¡¯ll help you lift the mirror. You¡­¡± However, before she could finish speaking, she felt Zac¡¯s gaze turn even colder. ¡°When you were taking care of Terry in the hospital, weren¡¯t you proficient in everything?¡± Zac thought angrily, but in front of me, you know nothing? He raised his eyes and looked over, his eyes filled with jealousy and coldness. Aurora muttered something and walked over. ¡°Then don¡¯t move. Also, I may fail to control my strength. If you hurt, don¡¯t shout. Zac did not say a word and let her do as she pleased. Unlike what she said, Aurora¡¯s movement was gentle. After she saw the wound under the gauze, the tip of her finger paused for a few seconds. If Zac hadn¡¯t stood in front of her at that time, she would be the one who had been injured in the forehead. Moreover, she would stay alone in the apartment and had to change the gauze in front of the mirror on her own. No matter how she thought about it, she felt pitiful. In the blink of an eye, Aurora wrapped Zac¡¯s wound again. ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± She let go of her hand and was about to leave when she hit the coffee cup at the table. Bang! The coffee was sprinkled all over the ground. Aurora jumped away in time, so she was not affected. But Zac opposite her didn¡¯t react and was sprinkled. The fragrance of coffee spread in the room. Aurora coughed lightly and forced a smile. ¡°Your coffee is pretty good.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zac¡¯s face remained cold. He reached out and grabbed Aurora who was about to run away. ¡°I can¡¯t change my clothes like this.¡± ¡°You just hurt your head and elbows. You can still take care of yourself!¡± Aurora was a little depressed. She had been in this room with him for more than ten hours, and she didn¡¯t want to serve him as a maid. There was a hint of helplessness on Zac¡¯s almost perfect face. He tried to move his arm, and his movements were very slow as if he would tear the wound. Seeing his dilly-dallying movements, Aurora gritted her teeth and stepped forward. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t move.¡± She swore in her heart that she helped Zac only because she felt that he was troublesome and she did not want to owe him a favor. Otherwise, even if he died on the road, he had nothing to do with her. Zac¡¯s skin looked good and waspletely exposed in front of Aurora. But she was focused on changing his clothes as soon as possible and did not think about anything else. When she was buttoning his shirt, the distance between them suddenly shortened. Aurora tilted her head and touched the stubble on his chin. Above his chin were his nose and deep eyes. She suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why was her heart beating so fast in front of Zac? ¡°Do the rest yourself!¡± Aurora directly turned to run into the bathroom. The room was not so big, and there was no other ce for her to hide. Zac was sitting beside the bed and putting on a smile. He raised his arm and quickly buttoned his shirt. He would hurt indeed, and his wound would tear because of his actions. But he did not care at all as it was not that serious. But if the person with him in this room was not Aurora, he should not have done SO Zac¡¯s gaze turned meaningful. He picked up his phone and quickly sent a message. When Aurora walked out of the bathroom, she returned to her sickly appearance. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t anyonee to repair the door yet?¡± Aurora frowned and was very unhappy. Zac leaned against the bed and did not say a word. Aurora supported her chin with both hands, thinking that he probably did not want to be trapped here with her. She blinked her eyes and stopped talking. She didn¡¯t know that Zac had been looking at her the entire time. He was looking at her profile, sensing her impatience and temper. In the evening, Alma sent the food in through the window and said, ¡°The repairman will be here soon.¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes lit up, and she ate more food for dinner. Zac saw through her thoughts and frowned. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, Ms. Be, please bear with it a little longer. It will be done soon,¡± Alma said at the door. If Zac hadn¡¯t sent her a message to let her open the door in the evening, she would have nned to dy it a little longer. The repairman unlocked the door very quickly. The moment the door was opened, Aurora smiled brightly. Her smile made Zac upset. He thought, is she so happy? She can¡¯t wait to escape from me? Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Zac¡¯s expression was displeased. Just as Aurora was about to walk out, he stopped her. ¡°You want to leave?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Aurora turned around in surprise. ¡°Alma and the servants will take care of you. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± She was just cooperating with him on behalf of the Be Group, and she didn¡¯t have to serve him like this. Zac¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You are not allowed to leave.¡± ¡°Where I go is my freedom. You don¡¯t have the right¡­¡± ¡°If you walk out of this door, I will immediately terminate the contract with the Be Group.¡± Zac looked up at her. ¡°At that time, the Be Group will not just lose a chance, but the entire market. As a partner that the Buchanna Group has given up on, you will also be avoided by the otherpanies.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Aurora gritted her teeth in anger. Zac was obviously threatening her. He was certain that she would not give up on this project and the reputation of the Be Group. ¡°Do you think you can control everything? The Be Group will rejuvenate under my leadership!¡± ¡°Indeed, I believe that such a day wille.¡± ¡°But not now.¡± A cold smile appeared on Zac¡¯s face. As long as he said a word, everyone would avoid the Be Group. Aurora would not doubt this. She clenched her fists. ¡°You deliberately gave me the project just to restrain me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zac did not hide anything and admitted it directly. ¡°Then I will sue you for going back on your words. The liquidated damages should not be a small amount of money,¡± Aurora stared at Zac and said firmly. She forced herself to calm down. ¡°This is indeed a way. You can try and see whichw firm dares to help you.¡± Zac did not hesitate. All of Aurora¡¯s reactions were within his expectations. The more she wanted to escape, the more he did not want to let Even if the methods he used were a bit unreasonable and despicable, as long as he could see Aurora, he did not care. When the timees, my injury will also be included in thepensation. Ms. Be, you can think about it before making a decision. Otherwise, I am afraid that you will regret it.¡± ¡°Zac, you really are a madman!¡± Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Not Appreciate It The man curled his lips, as if he had long been certain of something, and no longer spoke. Aurora stopped at the door, gritting her teeth angrily. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Stay, until ¡­ Ipletely recover.¡± Zac slowly sat up ¡°After all, I was injured because of you. Is this request too much?¡± Compared to the request of the Walton family when Terry was injured, Zac felt that he was being generous enough. However, Aurora did not appreciate it at all. ¡°Alright.¡± She pinched her palm and cursed Zac silently. From that minute onwards, Zac asked her to do anything for him, even peeling an orange. Aurora¡¯s unwillingness was written all over her face. Zac looked down at the magazine without looking at her and casually said, ¡°You should be d that I only hurt my head and elbow. If it were more serious, I¡¯m afraid you would never be able to leave me this life.¡± Aurora threw the orange waste into the trash can. Thank you for your mercy, Mr. Buchanna.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Zac knew what he was doing. He wanted her to stay by his side no matter how. He didn¡¯t care if she wanted to or not. ¡°Aurora, bring me a coffee.¡± ¡°Aurora, hand me the book.¡± ¡°Aurora, type a document.¡± Zac ordered without making a single step. Aurora was as busy as a bee, sweating profusely. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, if there is anything I can do, please tell me.¡± Alma, feeling sorry for Aurora. No matter what, Aurora was not used to being a servant. However, Zac nced at Alma without paying much attention to her words. Aurora sighed as she brought over theptop. ¡°The Buchanna Group has publicly rified¡­¡± Zac made Aurora his temporary secretary without caring about her identity and position. He dictated and Aurora typed. Aurora frowned and nced at Zac a few times. She couldn¡¯t believe that he could remember so many terms that sounded like tongue-twisters. Zac had slowed down on purpose, yet Aurora still expended a lot of effort. Half an hourter, the document was finally finished. ¡°Take a look¡­¡± ¡°No, send it to Carter.¡± Zac didn¡¯t even look at it as he instructed. Aurora stared at his eyes for a while before saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I changed the contents?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± said Zac with a smile on his face. He was sure of that. For some reason, at that moment, a nameless fire burst out in Aurora¡¯s heart. She felt seen through and controlled by him. Just as Aurora was about to argue with him, the servant came in, followed by several executives of the Buchanna Group. They entered the door and saw Aurora standing in front of Zac wearing pajamas. Her hair looked casual. INAW They felt as if they had identally entered the home of a couple. ¡°Mr. Buchanna¡­¡± They looked at each other and said, ¡°We¡¯ll wait outside!¡± Aurora was stunned too. She wanted to go upstairs. But on second thought, it would make things moreplicated if she came and went as if she lived here. She didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Aurora, bring some tea,¡± Zac said with a natural expression. The people of the Buchanna Group were all stunned. They only heard that Zac was injured by the Jarrett family. But they didn¡¯t expect to see Aurora taking care of him at his home! They couldn¡¯t stop wondering, are the rumors all true? Are Mr. Buchanna and his bankrupted ex-wife getting back to each other again? Aurora gritted her teeth and red at Zac before rushing into the kitchen. She was now sure that he was deliberately tormenting her. He knew that the people of the Buchanna Group wereing, but he did not tell her in advance. Wasn¡¯t this clearly letting others misunderstand their rtionship? ¡°You want to ruin my reputation, right? Don¡¯t forget, you have a wife now!¡± Aurora thought hard, poured tea with the hottest water, and carried it into the living room. They were already discussing business. Aurora walked over very naturally. She put down the teacup and had no intention of leaving. The business manager who was reporting paused, waiting for Aurora to leave. But in the next second, Aurora sat down. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Mr. Buchanna can¡¯t take care of himself.¡± ¡°Right, Mr. Buchanna?¡± Aurora smiled. If he denied, she could take the opportunity to leave. Zac looked at her, his handsome face overflowing with a rare gentleness, ¡°Yes, I am severely injured.¡± Aurora didn¡¯t say anything She just gritted her teeth. Stupid! ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± When Zac retracted his gaze from Aurora, it suddenly turned cold. ¡°Yes.¡± The business manager did not dare to hesitate. Since Zac did not mind an outsider like Aurora, they had to continue as usual. The cooperation with the Oconnell Group hase to an end. The next step is to follow the Be Group¡­ It started to be rted to Aurora. Aurora became more interested. As an outsider, Aurora heard all the information about the resources within the Buchanna Group, such as the price, and the working process. During the meeting, the executives couldn¡¯t figure out Zac¡¯s mind. They looked at each other in silence. They were puzzled, thinking, ¡°Can we talk about confidential information in front of Aurora? She is from the Be Group! If she makes use of the information, the Buchanna Group would suffer a great loss.¡± In fact, based on the rtionship between Aurora and the Buchanna Group, she was very likely to do that. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. However, Zac¡¯s attention was not distracted at all. He stared at the message on the iPad as calm as usual. ¡°Five more points lower for the first stage of investment.¡± ¡°No.¡± The crowd was stunned. Who dared to interrupt Zac in the meeting? They looked at each other and their eyes were all gathered on Aurora. Aurora had been taking notes carefully. She was been studying investment recently. ording to the capital strength of the Buehanna Group, if the fund was further reduced, it would greatly affect the profits in theter stages, and it would also dy the progress of the project. That didn¡¯t sound like what Zac would ¡°Even if he targeted the Be Group and me, there was no need to waste his money.¡± Aurora thought. And it would also affect the Be Group. Aurora blurted it out. Yet then, she found it was not appropriate timing. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I am speaking the truth. Don¡¯t you think the same?¡± However, none of the people of the Buchanna Group dared to refute Zac¡¯s words. They all lowered their heads, not daring to speak. Aurora was stunned at their reactions. Was she wrong? She was indeed a neer to this field. After hesitating for a while, she looked at Zac. He always said that business is business. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, was I wrong?¡± Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Seeing It Through The executives of the Buchanna Group also looked over at Zac after Aurora asked the question. They hope Zac to reconsider it. Otherwise, there would be a huge uproar within the board if they found out about that. Under their expectant gazes, Zac slowly said, ¡°You are right. Doing this will indeed affect the final benefits.¡± The executives¡¯ eyes lit up. There was a chance that Zac would change his mind. ¡°Ms. Be, you are indeed wise.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± Aurora paid no attention to their tter. She looked at Zac and calmly said, ¡°But you still insist on doing this, right?¡± Zac smiled. Unexpectedly, among these people, the one who understood his thoughts the most was actually Aurora. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Zac said, ¡°Yes.¡± The executives once again lost hope. They didn¡¯t have the confidence to change Zac¡¯s mind, nor could they figure out what he was thinking. Aurora turned her head and met his gaze. There was still some uncertainty in her eyes. ¡°Can I know the reason?¡± she asked. Since Zac allowed her to be in this meeting, it meant that he had tacitly agreed that she could intervene. She waited for a long time, but he did not respond. When Aurora was about to give up, Zac said, ¡°Look at the cooperation case between the Buchanna Group and Cosmos Group two years ago. You will understand.¡± Aurora wrote it down in the notebook immediately. ¡°Go on,¡± said Zac. He didn¡¯t want to waste time. The executives hurriedly adjusted their states, ¡°The next report is rted¡­¡± The meeting continued for nearly half an hour. Aurora had been taking note until Zac said, ¡°Let¡¯s end it here today.¡± Aurora¡¯s wrist was already a little sore. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, have a good rest. Goodbye.¡± The executives got up and left. As soon as they went out, they gathered together and gossiped non-stop. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Mr. Buchanna and his ex-wife seem to have a tacit understanding!¡± ¡°And she lives in Mr. Buchanna¡¯s house!¡± ¡°Be quiet. Don¡¯t let thepany know about this. Do you remember it?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. we won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± As soon as they walked out of the vi, Dalwin¡¯s car drove in. He turned his head to look at executives of the Buchanna Group and frowned, ¡°Why are they smiling so strangely?¡± Then, he entered the vi with the medicine and fruit and saw a very special scene. Aurora was arguing with Zac with something in her hand. Zac had a smile in his eyes as he let her shout at him. Dalwin raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He must have seen it wrongly! Was this person Zac? Zac, you lied to me. You are a hypocrite who goes back on his word.¡± Zac was silent. Dalwin gasped He could now confirm that it wasn¡¯t his hallucination. Zac was crazy. Zac wouldn¡¯t allow himself to be scolded like that. Whoever did this to him shall disappear from the world silently. Dalwin coughed and walked over. ¡°Zac, are you feeling better?¡± Aurora snorted and angrily went upstairs to the room. She had already been a servant for him for a day, but he was still unwilling to let her go! This was oppression, a threat. Aurora sat on the sofa, pondering how to get away, After she left, Zac¡¯s resumed his cold face. ¡°What did the Jarrett family say?¡± Dalwin shook his head. He put the things down and sat down on the other side. ¡°Wesley¡¯s attitude is not bad, said that they would take responsibility for your injuries, but Henry¡­¡± Dalwin paused, then continued, ¡°This morning, he just went home from a hangover at the bar. It seems that he did not take this matter seriously at all.¡± Who did he drink withst night?¡± Zac narrowed his eyes and looked up at the tightly closed door. ¡°Some of his rich friends, I suppose. Not sure.¡± After Dalwin finished speaking, he realized that Zac¡¯s expression was not right. ¡°You mean, someone did inside job?¡± Zac did not speak. Dalwin suddenly thought of something. ¡°When I sent you out of the hospital, I saw a car from your company parked nearby. Whose car was it?¡± The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. ¡°If it¡¯s someone from within the Buchanna Group, then it makes sense, said Zac in a deep voice. ¡°You suspect that there is a mole in yourpany?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. I need to check,¡± said Zac as he ced theptop on the table. ¡°Keep this from Aurora for now.¡± Dalwin understood. ¡°You are using the Be Group as bait?¡± If it remained peaceful, it would be very difficult for the people with ulterior motives in the Buchanna Group to reveal themselves, and it would be very difficult to investigate. So, Zac used the qualifications to develop the project together in New York as bait. This project was very important to the Buchanna Group, and the person behind the scenes would definitely take action because of greed. Zac was waiting for the evidence. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re acting so weird!¡± Dalwin pped his thigh. ¡°Jesus, Zac!¡± he said. But the next second, he hesitated. ¡°If Aurora finds out that you used her like this¡­ She will¡­¡± Aurora already hated him a lot. L Things would go worth without a doubt. ¡°She won¡¯t.¡± Zac smiled confidently. ¡°Because my wish to cooperate with the Be Group is sincere.¡± He admitted that he would use Aurora in the process, but the final result would satisfy her. Dalwin leaned against the sofa and took a deep breath. ¡°You are really¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Zac¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from thewyer. Zac did not want to pick up, but when he saw Auroraing out of the upstairs room, he took the phone and went to the home office with a cold face. Before closing the door, he once again looked at Dalwin, indicting him to keep the secret. Dalwin nodded repeatedly, indicating that he understood. As soon as Aurora went downstairs, Dalwin went over, ¡°Zac¡¯s injuries are not a problem, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not a doctor.¡± Aurora was hungry. Not only did she have to take care of Zac, but she also had to attend meetings with him. Since he was tormenting her like this, she had to eat more food from his refrigerator topensate for her grievances. Dalwin watched her go to the kitchen and slowly followed. ¡°Aurora, can I ask you something?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I know the answer to your question, Mr. Villson.¡± Aurora opened the refrigerator door, scanned it up and down, and took out the most expensive food, which was a box of strawberries. In front of Dalwin, she washed a lot of strawberries. Dalwin scratched his head. He felt that when Aurora got angry, she was even harder to read than Zac. ¡°In fact, Mr. Villson, I suppose you can answer one of my questions first.¡± Aurora handed over the strawberries she had just washed, looked at Dalwin, and asked word by word, ¡°Has something happened to the Buchanna Group recently?¡± Dalwin didn¡¯t expect the question. He nearly swallowed the entire strawberry. Seeing his reaction, Aurora smiled even more, ¡°I guessed right, no?¡± Dalwin couldn¡¯t say anything. Cold sweat dripped down Dalwin¡¯s forehead. He thought, why did you and Zac divorce? You guys are a perfect match! Aurora stared at Dalwin and said slowly, ¡°The moment Zac announced that he was going to cooperate with the Be Group, many voices of opposition rose within the Buchanna Group. However, he insisted on working with the Be Group.¡± What is he trying to do?¡± Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Jealousy Dalwinughed, ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t know. You have to ask him.¡± As he spoke, Dalwin hurriedly took a strawberry and stuffed it into his mouth. Aurora just looked at Dalwin. She smiled and said, ¡°I thought, with a good rtionship like you two, everything could be shared.¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Dalwin punched his chest and coughed. ¡°Mr. Villson, be careful.¡± Aurora smiled. Although Dalwin did not say anything, Aurora was very sure that Zac had another purpose, and Dalwin knew it. Otherwise, Dalwin wouldn¡¯t have reacted like this. Beside the door, Zac suddenly appeared He stared at the coughing Dalwin and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I should go now. I still have things to do!¡± Dalwin shook his head and ran out of the door. ¡°What did you do to him?¡± Zac stared at Aurora with anger. Aurora ate the strawberry and said, ¡°Nothing. We¡¯re just chatting. He¡¯s a man. What can I do to him? I¡¯m now restricted by someone not to go out and I can¡¯t even talk now?¡± Zac felt nervous. Do you think that I have restricted your freedom?¡± Aurora looked at Zac and said nothing. Behind Zac, Alma lowered her head and held back herughter, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s time for me to prepare lunch. You can go to the garden for a walk with Ms. Be first. The weather is good today.¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± said Zac, staring at Aurora for a long time. Zac knew that Aurora would not be willing to walk with him. Zac also knew that Aurora was constantly thinking of leaving this house. However, Zac didn¡¯t want her to leave. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Zac turned around and entered the home office. He mmed the door shut. Aurora was stunned. Aur¨®ra was surprised that Zac didn¡¯t order her to do something. Just as Aurora was pondering, Alma had already started to prepare the ingredients. ¡°Alma, can you teach me how to cook a few dishes?¡± ¡°You want to learn?¡± Alma was a little surprised. She knew that Aurora was also a rich youngdy in the past. If there were no ident happened to her family, she would not have had such a difficult time. ¡°As a person, I have to have the ability to feed myself,¡± Aurora replied with a smile. Aurora knew that when one could no longer rely on anyone, he or she had to learn everything. Aurora was already used to it. Alma felt distressed for Aurora. But soon, Alma restrained her emotions, ¡°Then wash the cucumber and radish. Cut it into shred. We¡¯ll start cooking from the cold dishes first.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Aurora happily went to the other side. Alma looked at her as Aurora hummed a song and washed the vegetables. Alma had a sense of loss. She thought, if that had not happened back then, Aurora would not have¡­ Aurora had turned all the bad emotions of being trapped here by Zac into the motivation to work hard to learn how to cook. But Aurora was a newbie after all. Therefore, at noon and night, there were situations where the thickness of ingredients varied. ¡°Alma, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zac looked at the cold dish and sighed deeply. Without waiting for Alma to exin, Aurora hurriedly said, ¡°I pestered Alma and asked her to teach me how to cook. Don¡¯t me her.¡± Zac frowned ¡°What a waste of time,¡± he said in a low voice as he nced at Aurora¡¯s bandaged fingertips. Aurora sn?rted indignantly. Aurora insisted on learning. She thought Zac was not qualified to determine if she was wasting time. Actually, it would be a waste of time for Aurora to stay in this vi indeed. Deep into the night, Aurora had intended to sleep. Hearing the sound of crying outside, Aurora felt it was creepy. Aurora opened the door and looked downstairs. Wenny was in front of Zac, crying miserably. ¡°Zac, I was temporarily transferred to another ce by the Once I got off the ne, I came to see you. Don¡¯t be angry with me.¡± Zac only responded indifferently. Wenny reached out and gently touched the wound on Zac¡¯s forehead. ¡°It must be very painful, right? Henry is really crazy!¡± Aurora frowned. It seemed that Wenny already knew the cause and effect. Then what did she want to do? It was already Sure enough, after a few words, Wenny weakly leaned against Zac¡¯s chest. Wenny drew circles on his chest with her tender fingertips. ¡°I¡¯m really worried about you. I¡¯ve already rejected all my work. I¡¯ll stay here to take care of you for the next few days.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Before Zac could finish his words, Wenny had already moved closer to his lips. Because Zac¡¯s elbow was injured, it was inconvenient for him to move. Wenny held that hand tightly. So, she made it. Under the dim light, Aurora clearly saw this scene. She closed the door. Aurora thought, after this night, I would be free. Since there was someone taking care of Zac, there was no need for me to stay. Auroray on the bed. She closed her eyes and hinted that she should hurry to sleep. But her mind was filled with various kinds of thoughts. What Aurora could not ept the most was why she was so upset over the intimate actions of Zac and Wenny. As dawn approached, Wenny¡¯sughter rang out from outside the door, waking up Aurora who had just fallen asleep. ¡°Zac, I will make breakfast for you and make soup, OR?¡± Aurora opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. Her hatred for Wenny had only increased. It had nothing to do with Zac. It was just because Wenny had ruined her beautiful dream. Aurora nced at the time on the phone screen and stepped off the bed. As soon as she opened the door, Aurora smelled the burning smelling from the kitchen downstairs. After that, Aurora saw Wenny frowning coquettishly andining that Alma did not help her well. ¡°Zac, this servant is stupid. Look at how she made my hand get injured!¡± Zac was silent. Alma was at a loss and could only apologize, ¡°Miss Swon, I¡¯m really sorry, I¡­¡± As soon as Wenny heard the way that Alma addressed her, Wenny became annoyed. Wenny acted like a spoiled child and tugged on Zac¡¯s arm. ¡°Zac, I¡¯ll get my maid to serve you in the afternoon. I really don¡¯t like this person.¡± As Wenny spoke, she heard the noise upstairs again. Wenny stopped ming Alma. Looking at Aurora who was walking down the steps, Wenny was so jealous. Aurora raised her eyes and met Wenny¡¯s gaze. Aurora¡¯s eyes turned cold. Aurora wanted to teach Wenny a lesson. It was also a good chance for Aurora to vent the anger she had suffered from Zac these two days. However, Wenny¡¯s reaction was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. When she saw Aurora go downstairs, she actually suppressed her jealousy. ¡°Zac was injured, and I was not by his side. Thanks to you for taking care of him. I have to thank you on behalf of Zac.¡± Thanks? Oh, by the way, I heard that the Be Group has gotten the right to cooperate with the Buchanna Group today. I don¡¯t know much about business, but if you need any help, you can contact this person. He is my father¡¯s secretary.¡± Wenny smiled, and her beautiful face was full of pride. Wenny thought, it doesn¡¯t matter that Aurora could stay with Zac now. Only a woman who could help Zac in her career would be the mistress of this family! Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Not Everyone Is Qualified Wenny was certain that Aurora obtained this contract by selling her body. As a woman, Wenny understood how quickly benefits came at a price like that. With just a nce, Aurora saw the provocation in Wenny¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be polite with me. You are Zac¡¯s partner. In the future, you will be my friend. I hope we can live in peace in the future.¡± Hearing this, Aurora almostughed out loud on the spot. How could they coexist? What¡¯s more, Aurora didn¡¯t even bother to stay with Wenny! ¡°No need, Miss Swon. I don¡¯t need yourpany to help me with anything.¡± Aurora directly went around Wenny, ¡°Mr. Buchanna shouldn¡¯t need me to be here anymore, right?¡± Zac frowned. He was about to deny it. Wenny took a step forward. ¡°Because of you, Zac suffered¡­ You aren¡¯t leaving, are you?¡± Wenny winkled and added, ¡°Of course, you have always been a heartless person. Now the Walton family is also in a mess because of you.¡± Zac nced over, not wanting Wenny to continue.. But Aurora took the initiative to block in front of Wenny, holding her hand. ¡°What happened to the Walton family?¡± ¡°Terry had a big fight with his father because of you. Bob was so angry that he had a heart attack. When he was sent to the hospital for rescue, he almost could not be saved.¡± Wenny raised her eyebrows and pretended to be pulled over by Aurora. Wenny stuck close to Aurora¡¯s ear and spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear. ¡°Zac was beaten like this because of you. The Walton family is not at peace because of you. If I were you, I would not Have the face to stay in this city. ¡°You still want to work with him as Zac¡¯s ex-wife? ¡°Aurora, you should have some self-awareness.¡± Then, Wenny suddenly fell backward. ¡°Ah!¡± Wenny directly fell to the ground, and it seemed that she was pushed down by Aurora. ¡°My child¡­¡± Wenny shouted in panic. Her eyes were misty as she stared at Aurora. It was a silent usation. Alma was also frightened and hurried over from behind, supporting Wenny. But Wenny kept screaming in pain. Her forehead was also covered in a cold sweat. It did not look like she was pretending. Her acting was not that good. Aurora stood there, and her hands were slowly tightening. Even if she had to lose the child in her belly, Wenny had to put on an act. Aurora wanted to keep the child in her belly so much back then, but¡­ Aurora watched this as Zac rushed over. At this time, he had forgotten that his elbow was injured, and he couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Call a car and send her to the hospital,¡± Zac ordered, ¡°Zac, I¡¯m so scared. Will something happen to our child?¡± Wenny was in so much pain that she was drenched in a cold sweat. Perhaps it was because Wenny was helpless, or perhaps it was because Wenny was afraid. Her fingers held Zac¡¯s shirt tightly, causing countless wrinkles. ¡°Ah, Miss Swon is bleeding.¡± Alma had just called for the driver toe in when she saw the blood under Wenny¡¯s skirt. ¡°Zac¡­¡± With Wenny¡¯s weak shout, Zac did not care about anything else and ordered, ¡°Alma, don¡¯t let Aurora go.¡± Then, Zac picked up Wenny and walked out quickly. The roar of the car sounded. It drove out of the vi gate at the fastest speed. Aurora stood in ce. Her face was pale. She looked down at her fingertips and then stared at the pool of blood on the ground. Seeing Aurora behave like this, Alma thought she was frightened. So, Almaforted Aurora, ¡°Miss Swon has shown signs of bleeding before. The doctor also said that she should stay at home to take care of her baby. It must have been an ident just now. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Alma thought, Aurora was a good girl. She would never do that. Even if Aurora did it, she must be careless. Aurora lowered her eyes and asked softly, ¡°Why can someone like her be a mother?¡± Her voice was very soft and Alma could not hear it. Before Alma could ask in detail, Aurora had already run out. ¡°s¡­¡± Ahna followed a few steps forward. She sighed and stopped. ¡°Wrong, all wrong.¡± It was in the hospital. Listening to the diagnosis of the gynecologist, Zac became angrier. ¡°If it happened again, this child will probably be lost. You must be careful and take care of the pregnant woman¡¯s body and emotions¡­¡± The doctor instructed some details. Carter came and said, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I just saw Ms. Be outside the hospital.¡± In the past, Zac would always react when he heard Aurora¡¯s name. But today, Zac rubbed his temples and walked towards Wenny¡¯s ward. Carter followed behind and felt that something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t know. Not long after Aurora stayed outside the door, she saw Faye rushing over with the nanny and servant. ¡°All of you go upstairs and see how Wenny is.¡± Faye ran so quickly that her head was covered in sweat. She panted. Just as Faye finished speaking and wanted to rest for a while, she saw Aurora. Faye froze, ¡°You¡­¡¯ Faye looked around and dragged Aurora to the other side of the hospital. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°You are crazy. You just provoked the Jarrett family, yet you treat Wenny like this. Let me tell you, this time, her father will definitely not let you off. You better find a good way out.¡± Faye said a few words, but there was no response from Aurora. ¡°I only told you this because of my rtionship with your father in the past. Don¡¯t think that your luck is always so good!¡± If it was in the past, perhaps Zac would not really do anything to Aurora. But this time, in front of Zac, Aurora pushed Wenny at his home and even hurt the child in her belly. Any man would not be able to tolerate this. Hearing this, Aurora reacted. ¡°You had a child before you met my dad, right?¡± Aurora was very sure that she had investigated the matter of Faye for a while, and the information would not be wrong. ¡°No!¡± Faye¡¯s eyes widened. Aurora did not bother to argue with Faye. She took a step forward, and her eyes were filled with endless coldness. ¡°The child is a gift from the heavens. How many people want to be a parent but can¡¯t be? Tell Wenny, don¡¯t use the child as a bargaining chip.¡± At that instant, Faye was frightened by Aurora. Faye took a few steps back. ¡°It was you who wanted to harm the child in Wenny¡¯s belly. Why are you saying this sort of thing?¡± As soon as Faye asked, Faye realized something. ¡°Could it be that Wenny herself¡­¡± still There was a chill in Aurora¡¯s beautiful eyes. If I wanted to harm the child in her belly, she would have had a miscarriage. Aurora disdained using those despicable and shameless methods. However, Aurora wouldn¡¯t allow others to trample her bottom line again and again! Faye looked at Aurora¡¯s expression, and fear rose in her heart, ¡°I ¡­ I know, I will tell Wenny.¡± At that moment, Aurora was like an envoy from hell who was asking for a debt of killing lives. Her appearance was truly terrifying. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Making the Wrong Choice Faye quickly entered the hospital. When she arrived at the door of the ward, she met Zac. ¡°Zac, how is Wenny?¡± ¡°She is still unconscious.¡± Zac nced back at the window of the ward and walked towards the director¡¯s office. Carter followed. Faye shook her head and sighed, pushing the door open and entering. ¡°Wenny?¡± She shouted, but the person on the bed still had her eyes closed. There was no reaction. Faye carefully closed the door and locked ¡°They went to the director¡¯s office. If you wake up, then¡­¡± Before Faye finished speaking, Wenny had already opened her eyes. She waved her hand, ¡°Quick, bring me something to eat. I¡¯m starving.¡± Just now, Zac and Carter were still there. Wenny did not dare to move. She was afraid that she would be exposed. It was too hard for her to pretend. Faye quickly poured Wenny some water and took the banana over. While eating, Wenny asked, ¡°Zac is very worried about me, right?¡± Faye nodded slightly. ¡°I knew it. As long as I dared to do this, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid that Zac wouldn¡¯t be worried about me. Now, he must have already begun to suspect Aurora. It won¡¯t be long before I can get Aurora out of Zac¡¯s life.¡± As Wenny spoke, she became more and more proud. Seeing Wenny like this and recalling what Aurora said just now, Faye understood everything. Aurora indeed did not do anything. It was Wenny who wronged Aurora. ¡°Wenny, you are acting in front of Zac. Are you not afraid of being discovered by him?¡± Wenny frowned and threw the banana peel in front of Faye. ¡°What are you talking about? Who acted?¡± Wenny had already thought it through. As long as Wenny did not admit it, no one would be able to find out. Even if Zac saw something, so what? Because of this fall, it was a fact that Wenny had toy on the bed to keep the fetus. As long as Zac still cared about this child, Wenny would have a chance, Faye sighed silently and wanted to persuade Wenny, but she was interrupted by a knock on the door. Wenny immediatelyy back in the quilt, pretending that she had just woken up and still felt ufortable. Faye went oyer to open the door. Carter stood at the door and handed over some daily necessities. ¡°This is what Mr. Buchanna asked me to prepare for Miss Swon.¡± ¡°Where is Zac?¡± Wenny leaned over and asked. ¡°Zac has something to deal with. He should be back soon.¡± Carter said, and his eyes were looking straight. Wennyy on the bed with her eyes rolling around. ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t disturb him.¡± Wenny was out of character. She did not cry or make a fuss. She covered herself with the quilt. She fell asleep with her back to them. Faye took the opportunity to step forward, ¡°Wenny still feels very ufortable. In a while, let the doctore over to take a look. This time, it was very dangerous for her. You must pay attention.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Carter nodded and looked in Wenny¡¯s direction. He closed the door and left. ¡°Your dad wille over after the meeting. You should sleep first.¡± Faye closed the door and walked to the bed. Wenny pulled the corners of her lips and smiled proudly. Faye looked out of the window. Aurora might not have left yet, and Zac had most likely gone to look for Aurora. Could it be that Wenny and the child in her belly added together were not as important as Aurora? Faye muttered in her mind. She looked at Wenny on the bed and wondered if she made the wrong choice. But if Aurora was that important to Zae, then nothing would have happened to the Be family back then. What was Zac thinking? At this time, outside of the hospital hall. Zac saw Aurora, who was ying with a wild cat at the entrance of the hospital. The smile on her face was so bright and natural that he rarely saw it. Aurora¡¯s slender wrist reached out and gently touched the hair on the little cat¡¯s head. That gentle movement was enough to show her patience and kindness. How could someone like her make a move against the pregnant Wenny? No matter how much she hated Wenny, Aurora should target Zac. Zac stopped in his tracks because he understood this. Perhaps, Zac really shouldn¡¯t trap Aurora by his side. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t, but that he no longer had the qualifications. Zac looked over again. Aurora picked up the phone and then left in a hurry. Thest trace of warmth in Zac¡¯s eyes disappeared. When he lifted his eyes again, there was an unfathomable coldness. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. They were indeed strangers. The call Aurora received was from Abel. He said a lot on the phone. The more Aurora listened, the more confused she became. She was anxious to take a taxi to the race team. Then, Aurora was told that today was the official day of the race team disbanding. There were also a few reporters waiting to interview Terry. ¡°The news was released a long time ago. It was originally a gathering of people from the race team. I didn¡¯t expect that things would be soplicated. I don¡¯t know why these reporters came. ¡°It probably has something to do with the Walton family¡¯s recent business.¡± Abel sighed and said apologetically to Aurora, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have called you here again because of the race team. However, Terry is stubborn. He won¡¯t listen to anyone else¡­¡± Abel scratched his head. ¡°If he gets angry because of those reporters, please help me stop him. It¡¯s not easy for the race team to get to where it is today. Although ck Rider is going to quit, others may still have to stay in this circle.¡± Aurora lowered her eyes and thought about it./ Aurora understood what Abel meant. Thinking about what Wenny said today, Aurora wanted to meet Terry and make things clear. ¡°Alright, I understand. I will do my best.¡± ¡°Then I am relieved.¡± Abel breathed a sigh of relief and let the others clean up the room. When Terryes, he¡¯ll let those reporterse in and take a few photos. It can be considered to be worthy of the fate of everyone working together for so long. Not long after, Terry arrived. But he did note alone. Connor was behind him. ¡°Aurora.¡± ¡°I heard that Wenny went to the hospital again. Are you alright?¡± Terry asked. Even now, Terry was the first to eare about Aurora¡¯s situation. ¡°What do you think Wenny can do to me?¡± Aurora smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Alright, everyone, get ready. I¡¯ll let the reporters in.¡± Abel wanted to hurry up and let the reporters leave. As soon as Abel opened the door, all the reporters rushed in. At first, all the cameras were aimed at Terry, but they soon found Aurora beside him. Suddenly, a reporter rushed forward. ¡°Ms. Be, your performance in the ck Rider Team was amazing. You also created a new record of the sand race. Do you have any thoughts of signing with another team in the future?¡± ¡°Sign a contract?¡± Aurora did not react. All of a sudden, the other cameras caught Ms. Be, please talk about what you think of female racers!¡± ¡°Ms. Be, when did you starting into contact with racing cars?¡± Before Connor and the others could block the reporters besieging Terry, their direction had changed and they all surrounded Aurora. Aurora couldn¡¯t handle it by herself, so she looked at Terry repeatedly. Terry replied. Terry was about to go over when he was stopped by Connor. ¡°Mr. Walton, if you go over first, those reporters will ask about your rtionship with Aurora. Your father has just been discharged from the hospital. You should be in low profile.¡± Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Not Worth It Aurora was in a dilemma as the reporters pestered her with questions. She did not know what to say. ¡°I¡­¡± At that moment, Terry stepped forward. His handsome face showed a rare calm look. He directly took the microphone. ¡°Aurora is not from our team. I¡¯m the one that you should interview today.¡± The reporters came to their senses after his reminder. Then someone asked, ¡°What is the rtionship between you two now? You once proposed to Aurora on the podium. She seemed to have rejected you.¡± Connor¡¯s face darkened as he secretly remembered the reporter¡¯s appearance. Terry frowned slightly. Abel and the others frowned. If Terry lost his temper and got into a conflict with these reporters, there would be a lot of trouble. They didn¡¯t have time to step forward to stop him. Aurora secretly pulled Terry. She wanted to tell him that no matter what these reporters asked, he could ignore them. Unexpectedly, Terry directly said, ¡°She refused mest time, but I still refused to give up and kept pestering her.¡± This time, all the reporters¡¯ curiosity was ignited. In other words, you are currently pursuing Aurora unterally?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So you quit racing and turned to business because of her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aurora looked at the side of his face, and the voice in her ear gradually became unreal. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything impressive. It¡¯s not strange for her not to choose me. After she rejected mest time, I thought about it for a long time. I think I shall make myself better to protect her well.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. This deration was not as exciting as what he said on the podium previously, but it had a soul-stirring power. He was like an angel when he said that. Aurora¡¯s frozen heart felt a warmth that she had never felt before. She felt that Terry had indeed be different from before. ¡°If Aurora agrees to date you, will you get married?¡± The Walton family was one of the local wealthy merchants. The reporters wondered whether the Walton family would care about Aurora¡¯s past and the fact that she had been married before. Everyone present could understand the meaning behind the question. A cold glint shed across Terry¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Of course.¡± Just as the reporter asked the next question, he pushed all the microphones away. ¡°I have answered your questions. Please leave now.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Connor.¡± With a look from Terry, Connor, who had long been unable to hold back, immediately rushed over with the people from the race team. He stopped all the reporters who wanted to move forward. ¡°Alright, alright. The interview is over. We¡¯re asking you to leave!¡± Everyone worked together and finally drove the reporters out. In the room, Aurora and Terry stood face to face. ¡°Is your father alright?¡± Aurora was the first to ask. ¡°He¡¯s alright. It¡¯s my fault. I challenged him and he was angry.¡± Terry frowned He wasn¡¯t as nonchnt as before. Terry added, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. It has nothing to do with you¡± Aurora¡¯s expression was indifferent as she nodded. Just as she was about to speak, Terry found his courage and grabbed her wrist, nervousness and hesitation crossing his face. However, he knew that if he did not seize every opportunity, he would probably regret it for the rest of his life. Even if Aurora would push him away again, he wanted to give it a try with all his might. The warmth on his palm was transmitted to Aurora. Then, he took a deep breath. ¡°I know that it is not easy for the Be Group to make aeback. You need a lot of connections and money. I was useless and couldn¡¯t help you before. ¡°So, I have recently taken over my family¡¯s business. It won¡¯t be long before Tcan be your most trusted partner.¡± Terry¡­¡± A smile appeared on his handsome face. ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty. I¡¯m willing to be used by you at any time.¡± His words were sweet but never fulsome. In fact, the moment he said that, he was ready to be scolded by Aurora, who would leave after that. Unexpectedly, Aurora said, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Abele back yet? It¡¯s time to hold the retirement ceremony.¡± As she spoke, her wrist left his palm, and she walked towards the door. Terry turned his head and slowly came back to his senses. He was surprised that Aurora didn¡¯t me him. That meant she might be moved by his words. The smile on Terry¡¯s lips grew deeper and deeper. For the entire night, he was on cloud nine. The happiness was too much that he felt it was a dream. At the meal, he drank much. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m gonna send Mr. Walton back,¡± Connor said as he helped Terry, who had drunk too much, into the car with great effort. The car door closed. Terry opened the window directly and stretched out his body and hand. ¡°See you tomorrow, Aurora!¡± ¡°See you, Connor,¡± Aurora replied casually. The car drove out of sight. Abel and hispanions also left one after another. Aurora declined their idea of sending her off. She walked alone on the street. The wind reminded her of many things in the past, some pain buried deep in her memory surging. But she would no longer cry from the pain. Tears were the most useless thing. She had no time to use that negative emotion to numb her nerves. She asked herself to be rational. She looked up at the red light shing across the street and took a deep breath. She thought to herself, do you still deserve to have love? He is passionate. Don¡¯t you know what kind of expectation he has for you? How can you bear to use him? She lowered her head and smiled bitterly. She thought she was not worth Terry treating her so well. She slowly crouched down and buried her head between her arms. At that time, a ck car passed her. A wave of fallen leaves flew in the air. The man in the back seat had a sullen look on his face. He ced his hand on the car door. He came out of the hospital and went to the nearby bank to handle some business. Then he happened to see Aurora having dinner with the people on the race team. Aurora had just gotten along with them well. Sheughed happily and drank a lot at that time. There was a hint of anger in the depths of his cold eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the debt collectionpany doing? Has it quit its job?¡± Carter, who was in the passenger seat, immediately called Earl. Zac thought to himself, I showed her mercy again and again. That¡¯s why she felt like she had returned to the days when she had been doted on by everyone? Carter put down the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Buchanna. The debt collectionpany will work harder. Are you going to the hospital now?¡± Zac slowly closed his eyes. Carter got him and instructed the driver, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡± Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Wenny¡¯s Act The next morning, the news revealed that Zac had hidden a woman at home. Wenny camete at night and witnessed some dirty scenes with her own eyes. She was even pushed to the ground by a home wrecker¡¯ and almost suffered a miscarriage. The reporters swarmed over and were blocked by Zac¡¯s bodyguards without exception. Even with the influence and status of the Buchanna Group, they had no intention of leaving. ¡°What do you guys think? That home wrecker is¡­¡± ¡°It must be his ex-wife!¡± The reporters were in groups of three to five, squatting in the hospital corridor. Just as they were gossiping, they saw a slender figure walking over. The few of them were stunned. Only after a long while did theye back to their senses and take out their cameras to take a photo. The one who came was none other than Aurora, who had caused Wenny to almost have a miscarriage! ¡°Ms. Be? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Carter, who was waiting outside the ward, walked over quickly. Aurora raised her eyes slightly and held the flower basket in her hand. ¡°I came to visit her.¡± If she had not seen the message sent by the debt collectionpany early in the morning, she would not havee here. She thought they were simply going too far. They ruined her reputation. Now they were forcing her to fall into desperation. Aurora wouldn¡¯t like to give in. She would get it straight face to face. ¡°Mr. Buchanna is not here right now. You¡¯d better not go in.¡± Carter hesitated before stopping her. Zac ordered them to stop the paparazzi reporters. Aurora was not among them. However, Carter still felt that he had to stop her. He had to do so to avoid trouble. If Zac mes you for this, you can pass the buck on me. Now I have to go in!¡± Aurora thought to herself, Wenny uses her child to smear me with a show. Today, I¡¯m gonna teach her a lesson. ¡°Ms. Be, don¡¯t put us in a difficult position.¡± Carter still took a step forward and reached out to block Aurora. ¡°Zac, you came just in time.¡± Aurora looked behind Carter with surprise in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Buchanna?¡± Carter frowned. Just as he turned around, Aurora had already walked into the ward. Wenny was a pregnant woman. Carter and hispanions could just stand guard at the door. When they saw Aurora enter, they all looked at each other, not daring to enter. ¡°Inform Mr. Buchanna right away.¡± ¡°Yes, Carter!¡± Wenny was leaning against the bed ying with her phone. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she thought that it was Zac. She hurriedly pressed her phone under her pillow in a panic. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend.¡± Aurora casually threw the flower basket on the ground, her beautiful eyes staring at Wenny¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wenny gritted her teeth and looked nervously at the door. ¡°That trash can¡¯t even guard me well.¡± Wenny was afraid that Aurora would seek revenge on her, so she asked E to release the news early in the morning. Wenny nned to use public pressure to force Aurora to admit defeat. Unexpectedly, Aurora dared toe to the hospital. ¡°You almost had a miscarriage because of me. Of course, I shoulde to visit you.¡± Aurora smiled and walked forward step by step. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Wenny retreated in a panic, her beautiful eyes widened. Aurora blinked her eyes. Why are you acting like a parrot that only knows a few words? Oh, I see. Are you worried that I will record it? Wenny¡¯s idea was exposed, and her eyes became even more flustered. ¡°I didn¡¯te with a recording pen because I don¡¯t need it to deal with you.¡± Aurora looked around, pulled out a chair, and sat down next to the bed. ¡°What the hell are you going to do!¡± Wenny screamed. ¡°Is there anyone outside? Come take this crazy woman away!¡± Aurora thought Wenny was not only stupid but also timid. Aurora clicked her tongue and looked Wenny¡¯s face over. Then, her gaze slowly moved down andnded on Wenny¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°Don¡¯t look at my child¡­¡± At that time, Wenny realized that something was wrong. ¡°You have always used this child as a bargaining chip. Do you deserve to be his mother? No, you don¡¯t.¡± Aurora raised her lips and revealed an exceptionally enchanting and gorgeous smile, but her eyes contained a sharp hatred that was like a sword. When you fell in the Buchanna¡¯s house, did you ever think that you might really kill it? Wenny was annoyed. She was about to retort. Aurora suddenly got up and pressed Wenny¡¯s shoulders with both hands. Aurora pinched them hard and her nails dug into Wenny¡¯s hospital gown. Not everyone is fit to have children. For example, a vicious woman like you.¡± ¡°Let go of me! You had a miscarriage and couldn¡¯t have a child. What does it have to do with me?¡± Wenny couldn¡¯t help but shout at the top of her lungs. There was the sound of a p. Aurora pped Wenny in the face. A crisp sound echoed in the ward. Wenny was pped so hard that her mind was muddled. She subconsciously wanted to go to the other side of the bed. Wenny wanted to hide on the balcony! Wenny thought Aurora was insane and she might do something horrible. Wenny went to the balcony and Aurora didn¡¯t catch up. Wenny thought she was fast enough. However, Aurora locked the balcony door the moment Wenny entered the balcony. Then, in front of Wenny, Aurora threw the key into the toilet and washed it away. Outside, the cold wind whistled. Wenny was wearing a single garment, and she was constantly trembling from the wind. She was angry, but she could only stare at Aurora¡¯s face. Aurora looked back in the direction of the hospital bed and took out the phone that Wenny had hidden under the pillow. A little time passed. The phone screen had not been locked. There was no need for a fingerprint password. The moment the phone was checked by Aurora, Wenny broke down. ¡°Stop! That is my privacy. You can¡¯t watch it.¡± On the phone, there was a call record between her and Saul. Besides, there were many other things¡­ Zac never paid attention to her phone, so Wenny rarely thought of deleting them. Wenny didn¡¯t expect that her phone would be in Aurora¡¯s hands one day. Wenny¡¯s hand clung to the ss door of the balcony. Wenny icily stared at Aurora¡¯s beautiful face which made people jealous. ¡°What on your phone is really interesting.¡± Aurora raised her hand and shook it. ¡°Give it back to you?¡± Wenny¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then let you in?¡± Wenny trembled, and she nodded. The smile on Aurora¡¯s face deepened. Aurora slowly said, ¡°You wish.¡± Another gust of cold wind blew, and Wenny shivered from the cold. She watched Aurora take her phone and walk out. ¡°No¡­¡± Wenny was extremely afraid. What if Aurora showed her phone to Zac? What if her phone was taken by the paparazzi¡­ Just as Wenny was lost in thought, someone suddenly shouted from downstairs, ¡°Hey, why do you stand on the balcony? It¡¯s dangerous.¡± Wenny came up with an idea. Wenny screamed, ¡°I want to jump off. I don¡¯t want to live!¡± Wenny wanted to make the matter well-known and pass the buck to Aurora. Even if Aurora really revealed the contents of her phone, she could say they were forged by Aurora! Wenny made up her mind, both hands gripping the balcony railing. Against the cold wind, her hair was messed up to the point where her face could not be seen clearly. A lot of people soon gathered downstairs. ¡°Calm down!¡± ¡°Inform doctors right away.¡± ¡°It seems to be the maternity ward. Why does she want tomit suicide? Is she suffering from depression after childbirth?¡± At the door of the ward, after Aurora left, Carter and hispanions quickly opened the door. They saw Wenny was trapped on the balcony. It looked like she wanted to kill herself by jumping off the building. ¡°Miss Swon, Mr. Buchanna will be here soon!¡± Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Calm Down Take it easy. All Carter could do was ask his subordinates to find a way to open the balcony door. If Wenny fell by ident, it would be catastrophic. But at this time, Wenny was reminded of words downstairs. She covered her head and kept shouting, ¡°I don¡¯t want to live. My baby hasn¡¯t seen this world yet, but he has to suffer so much. Why should I let hime to this world? As a mother, I am not qualified. I should just jump down and die!¡± Wenny was putting on a heart-wrenching show. Suddenly, she saw a figure behind Carter. It was not Zac, but Aurora, who had returned! Wenny¡¯s heart skipped a beat. But at this stage, Zac had yet toe. She couldn¡¯t stop. Otherwise, she would be a joke. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t get in right now and could only stay on the balcony in the cold wind. Aurora nced at Wenny. A faint cold smile crossed her lips. She deliberately lowered her voice and whispered something besides Carter. Wenny pped the balcony door fiercely. Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. She is trying to hurt me. She¡¯s jealous that I can get married to Zac.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Miss Swon, calm down.¡± Carter frowned and reminded her. At this time, Wenny couldn¡¯t listen to anything. She just kept shouting, like a madman who had depression. The smile on Aurora¡¯s lips deepened. Then, the people in the hospital were informed. Wenny was Zac¡¯s girlfriend. If something bad happened to her in the hospital, the hospital would pay a high price. ¡°Break the door right now.¡± As soon as Lewis gave the order, the staff in the hospital came to the balcony. ¡°The balcony is notrge enough. If we force the door open, Miss Swon will be hurt. I¡¯ve already called the police to deal with it,¡± said Carter. ¡°But we can¡¯t just stand by. Where¡¯s the spare key? Go to the security office and find it immediately!¡± Lewis asked, cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°Mr. Buchanna is on his way. The most important thing now is to ease Miss Swon. Don¡¯t give her any pressure.¡± Carter nced at Aurora hesitantly. Aurora smiled and said, ¡°I can leave. Ask her if she wants me to leave.¡± On the balcony, Wenny¡¯s hand was sped in her palm. Wenny shook her head slowly, but very quickly, she gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let her go!¡± Aurora looked as if she had already expected this. This made Carter more. suspicious. He took a look at the bodyguard behind him and said, ¡°Go on working on a way to open the door.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wenny had been in the cold wind outside for more than ten minutes. For any person wearing such thin clothes, it would be hard to endure the cold at this time. Moreover, Wenny was a pregnant woman. Aurora sat on the sofa leisurely. No one dared to drive her away, Wenny¡¯s eyes were fixed on Aurora¡¯s face, refusing to shift away. Wenny¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, but it also seemed like fear. Carter was puzzled by the subtle air between the two of them. But at the very least, Wenny stopped iming that she was going to jump off the building now. The hospital cooperated with the police and set up a gas bed downstairs. The emergency room was ready to be on standby. At this height, it would be fine if a # normal person fell. But Wenny was pregnant! The child was Zac¡¯s. Under Lewis¡¯s leadership, several leaders of the hospital were busy, trembling with fear as they waited for news, fearing that Wenny would have a mishap. At that moment, the deputy dean rushed over in a hurry. ¡°Mr. Arnold, there is something¡­¡± The words got Lewis¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Hurry up. Get ready immediately!¡± Just as everyone was sweating, Wenny was freezing. All the time, Aurora had not even touched Wenny. Carter was more surprised after checking the surveince video. He didn¡¯t know what Wenny was afraid 1. Ten minutester. Zac walked in with a cold expression. He first looked around the ward and saw Wenny on the balcony, whose lips had turned blue from the cold. There was also Carter, who was waiting at the side, waiting for orders. The next one he saw was Aurora, who was sitting on the sofa and watching the show. ¡°Zac¡­¡± With tears in her eyes, Wenny leaned against the door. ¡°Help me.¡± ¡± Aurora suddenly raised her eyebrows. ¡°Miss Swon, you wanted to kill yourself just now. Now you see Mr. Buchanna and change your mind? Can such a cold face awaken your desire to live?¡± Wenny b¨ªt her lip, not daring to argue with Aurora. Zac knew there must be something between Wenny and Aurora that he didn¡¯t know. The staff of the hospital sent the spare key over. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, we¡¯re very sorry. It was our mistake. We will save Miss Swon now.¡± There was a sound of poof. Aurora could not hold back herughter. 1702 Everyone looked over in surprise, including Zac. Aurora covered her face and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Leave me be. I just suddenly thought of something very funny.¡± Others didn¡¯t pay much attention to Aurora¡¯sughter and shifted their gaze back to Wenny. However, Wenny was panicking. When she was helped to the bed by the nurse, her hands and feet were cold. ¡°Who locked you on the balcony?¡± Zac took a step forward and looked at Wenny¡¯s livid lips. No matter how much he tolerated Aurora, he couldn¡¯t bear that she hurt Wenny and his child. Aurora tilted her head slightly and looked over nonchntly. Wenny wanted to say something, but when her eyes met Aurora¡¯s, she immediately lowered her head. ¡°I did that by mistake.¡± The anger in Zac¡¯s eyes almost overflowed. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m here. No one dares to bully you.¡± The gentle embrace that Wenny had hoped for was right in front of her! However, Wenny abruptly stopped moving. She did not dare to go forward. Because at that moment, Aurora was holding her phone. Wenny was extremely regretful. She. could only resign herself to saying nothing. She knew once she said it, Aurora would give her phone to Zac. At that time, would she be able to marry Zac? Wenny thought Zac wouldn¡¯t want her absolutely at that time. The others did not know what was going on. Carter came forward and reported in a low voice, ¡°The surveince video did not capture anything.¡± Zac stared at Wenny, but she refused to say anything. This matter could only be left unsettled. Zac wondered, does it really have nothing to do with Aurora? Zac turned and looked at the woman on the sofa. Aurora blinked her eyes and said with an innocent and calm face, ¡°I came to apologize to Miss Swon. After all, I almost caused her to have a miscarriage. Look, this flower was brought by me.¡± She had evidence. But Wenny didn¡¯t. Aurora finally spoke, and Wenny¡¯s head hung even lower. Zac¡¯s eyes darkened. He was about to instruct everyone else to go out. He wanted to ask Aurora and Wenny about what had happened clearly. However, at this time, Lewis fushed in with a psychiatrist. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, everything is ready. We can make a mental diagnosis for Miss Swon now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any problems. Why would you do that to me?¡± Wenny suddenly raised her head. The next second, she stared at Aurora and understood everything. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Unknown Lewis took a look at the doctors behind him and lowered his voice to exin to Zac, ¡°Miss Swon sought help from our hospital with her phone. She said that she often felt absent-minded recently as if another person was controlling her body. We suspect that it might be because she was under too much pressure during her pregnancy, causing her to hallucinate.¡± Zac¡¯s expression at this time could only be described as sullen. Wenny stared at Aurora with her eyes wide open. No one knew that her phone was with Aurora. Wenny did not dare to reveal it. LENCLIN Wa She could only watch as Aurora put her phone into Aurora¡¯s bag. Wenny was helped to the wheelchair by the nurse. ¡°Miss Swon, don¡¯t worry. We will ask the most authoritative expert to treat you. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s normal for something like this to happen when you are pregnant. Don¡¯t be nervous. Take it easy.¡± Wenny bit her lips to hold back her anger. Aurora stood up and walked to Wenny. She clicked her tongue and said, ¡°It sucks. I¡¯m sorry for you suffering from the illness. Well, it seems that when someone is pregnant, she really has to pay attention to her mentality. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°She might die and the baby can¡¯te into the world. How horrible it is.¡± The words were very mean. Only Aurora dared to say this in front of Zac. Lewis looked at Zac, who was on the verge of going berserk. Lewis stepped forward and said, ¡°That¡¯s just a very small chance. The specialists in the psychiatric department of our hospital are very authoritative and are already on standby in the examination room.¡± Zac¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I want to know the result as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Buchanna.¡± Lewis turned to the staff. ¡°Hurry up, take Miss Swon to the second elevator.¡± Lewis heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly led the group out. Wenny turned around and stared at Aurora. When Wenny was about to leave, she leaned against the door frame and kept eximing, ¡°I have no mental problems. I won¡¯t do the examination!¡± ¡°Miss Swon, every patient who went to the psychiatry department said that at first. It¡¯s because you have been under too much pressure recently. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t want tomit suicide. For you and your child, you have to cooperate with us,¡± Lewis said patiently. Then, he had the nurse remove Wenny¡¯s hand and force her into the elevator. Aurora smiled and looked at the man with a cold face. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, it¡¯s a fickle world.¡± Her fake sympathetic look made Zac feel sick. ¡°All of you, get out.¡± Zac suppressed his anger. Carter immediately cleared the room. Soon, only Aurora and he were left in the ward. ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Zac saw what happened at the vi that day and believed that Aurora would not do that. But today, he saw with his own eyes that Wenny¡¯s face was pale from the cold on the balcony. Besides, Wenny even had a look of being controlled by others, not daring to tell the truth. Zac was one hundred percent sure that Aurora had done something that could threaten Wenny. What was it? ¡°Mr. Buchanna, I don¡¯t get you.¡± Aurora¡¯s face was full of innocence. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Wenny. What do you think I have done? Maybe Mr. Arnold is right, your fianc¨¦ has a mental problem.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Zac¡¯s face darkened. ¡°As I¡¯ve said, it¡¯s a fickle world. When I married, I had no idea that my husband is an asshole.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Aurora¡¯s arm was pulled over. She was forced to look at the man in front of her with a distorted posture. She raised her chin and slightly curled her lips. A charming smile lingered on her lips. ¡°Zac, are you angry from embarrassment?¡± She was unafraid of him. She didn¡¯t even feel pain. She raised her slender neck like amb waiting to be ughtered. As soon as the man lowered his head, he saw the disdain and indifference in her eyes. His hand slowly tightened. Aurora¡¯s current posture was bing more and more difficult to endure. As long as he exerted more strength, he could make her cry in pain. Zac just wanted to see her begging for mercy. Zac was waiting for her apology or exnation. But she just had a fearless look on her face, not bowing her head or admitting her mistake. ¡°Zac, I won¡¯t stop making everyone around you leave you one by one until I die.¡¯ 11 Aurora was pinched very painfully by him, but she endured it and was unwilling to admit defeat. She wouldn¡¯t regret it even if she might go bankrupt and carried a huge debt because of her revenge. Zac and Wenny wanted to see her kneel and beg for mercy. She wouldn¡¯t fulfill their wish. Now, she wanted to personally send Wenny to the mental hospital! Well, it might be a good ce for Wenny to take good care of the fetus. ¡°Humph, you wanna die, don¡¯t you?¡± Zac suppressed his anger and ced his hand on Aurora¡¯s neck. Aurora frowned and endured it. She felt that her breathing was not smooth and she felt like she would leave this world Original from N?velDrama.Org. soon. There was a sound of a boom. The door opened from the outside. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, Miss Swon fainted,¡± said Carter as he ran in anxiously. If it wasn¡¯t for this kind of urgent news, he wouldn¡¯t have rushed in so disrespectfully. Zac suddenly loosened his grip. Aurora violently choked. Shey on the bed and coughed with difficulty. Her hand tugged on the bed sheet and she kept gasping. ¡°Take her to the vi. Don¡¯t let her leave without my permission.¡± Zac looked at her pale face and ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± Carter lowered his head and replied. Then, Zac quickly left. He gave her a cold and piercing gaze before leaving. Aurora took a deep breath and slowly propped herself up on the bed. She could not remember how many times she had almost been killed by him. But every time, he did not really kill her. Aurora walked into the bathroom and washed her face with cold water. The face in the mirror was thin and pale. She looked weak. Aurora could no longer remember what she had looked like before. She bit her lips and lowered her head to take out Wenny¡¯s phone from her bag. She had already copied the data that she needed. Such an interesting thing, of course, would be taken good advantage of by her. As for the phone¡­ She threw it into the bathtub. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Aurora said to Carter as she walked out. She would not implicate others because of her matter. Moreover, with Zac¡¯s strength, as long as she was still in this city, she would not be able to escape from his grasp. Rather than escaping, it was better to ept it. Besides, she had a good show to watch. Carter thought he would have a hard time talking her into epting Zac¡¯s arrangement. He was d that Aurora was so cooperative. Carter immediately said, ¡°Car is out front now.¡± ¡°Thank you. Aurora walked out with no panic in her eyes. Before she entered the elevator, she heard the nurses in the corridor talking about Wenny. ¡°Does she really have pregnancy depression because of her pregnancy? I heard that Mr. Arnold invited Bruce Norman from the psychiatric department back.¡± ¡°The result of the examination ising out soon. I¡¯m curious about it.¡± Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Chapter 205 No One Will Believe It. That night. When Zac got Wenny¡¯s examination report, his face darkened, his fingers clutching the report. ¡°You mean she is indeed suffering from pregnancy depression?¡± ¡°ording to the results, Miss Swon does have a mental problem. This may be the reason why she behaved abnormally today. Moreover, we also know that she often lost control of her emotions at home.¡± Zac¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at the report for a long time. ¡°How are you gonna treat her?¡± He paid more attention to the results than the process. ¡°We have already invited Dr. Norman to treat her. He¡¯s a psychiatrist. But we need to give Miss Swon mental treatment based on her condition. It¡¯s not a good idea that we treat her in the obstetrical ward.¡± ¡°Cut to the chase.¡± Zac frowned even more tightly. ¡°After discussion, we agree that Miss Swon should move into the special psych ward as soon as possible so that she can receive better treatment.¡¯ ¡°Mr. Arnold, Miss Swon is still pregnant. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to do this?¡± Carter listened and looked at Zac. Zac¡¯s fianc¨¦e was diagnosed with a mental illness. If the news was leaked, Zac would lose face. And the treatment might hurt the baby in her belly. Lewis nervously wiped his cold sweat. ¡°We will prepare a ward for Miss Swon. We¡¯re experienced in this, so we¡¯re very likely to make it.¡± ¡°Likely? ¡°One week. Tell me the results in one week.¡± Zac suppressed the anger in his chest. ¡°Eh¡­¡± Lewis wanted to say something, but Zac left. ¡°Miss Swon will be transferred to the psych ward tonight. It must be kept a secret. If the news is leaked, you know the consequences.¡± ¡°Sure, sure! We will definitely leave nothing to chance.¡± Lewis personally walked Carter to the gate. When he watched the car drive away, he sighed in relief. Lewis took out his phone and looked at the message sent by Wenny. He frowned and thought, pregnancy depression? Really? Half an hourter. Wenny was dressed. She sat in the wheelchair. ¡°Where are you going to take me? I want to go home!¡± She looked around at the nurses who were taking care of her. ¡°Miss Swon, please do not move. We will be there soon.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Before Wenny could finish her question, a ck cloth covered the top of her head. She bit her lips and cursed Aurora in her heart. She thought, after I am free and take back my phone, I¡¯ll throw that bitch into the sea to feed the sharks. Wenny was pushed forward and could not see anything. Suddenly, she heard the sound of an iron door. Then, the person pushing the wheelchair behind her stopped, and there was another rustling sound. Wenny was angry. ¡°Why are you so slow? Hurry up and take this thing off my head!¡± ¡°Miss Swon, why are you in such a hurry?¡± a pair of hands pressed on her Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. shoulder from behind. The voice¡­ ¡°Aurora!¡± Wenny struggled violently, but her wrists and ankles were tied, so she could not break free. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll arrive at the psych ward soon. You have to receive treatment here. It will be good for you and the baby in your belly.¡± Aurora bent down and whispered into Wenny¡¯s ear, ¡°That¡¯s the price of using your baby as the chip.¡± Wenny¡¯s face turned pale. Then, the ck cloth cover above her head was removed, and she was pushed into the psych ward in the wheelchair. She turned around and saw Aurora wearing a mask and a nurse¡¯s outfit behind. Aurora even slightly waved her hand. ¡°Ah!¡± Wenny screamed. The doctors and nurses who were waiting for her surrounded her. ¡°We must pay attention to her emotions. She is a VIP patient, Mr. Buchanna¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Make sure everything is alright,¡± Dr. Norman said carefully. The nurses nodded and tried their best to control Wenny, in case she hurt herself. Under their control, Wenny was pushed into the ward without saying anything. ¡°Aurora is here! Bring that slut in.¡± Wenny was put on the hospital bed, and she shouted crazily. ¡°How is this possible? Miss Swon, it must be a mistake. Don¡¯t worry. The doctors and nurses here are very experienced. They can definitely help you out.¡± Dr. Norman was not surprised at all. He smiled and patientlyforted her. Wenny pped the nurse next to her. ¡°Listen. Bring that sl¨²t in. You have been tricked by her.¡± The nurse¡¯s eyes reddened, and she ran out crying. Dr. Norman had no choice but to send someone out to find Aurora. But they found nothing. ¡°Miss Swon, you must be mistaken. She is not in our hospital. Please cooperate with us for treatment. Otherwise, I will have to be tough.¡± Dr. Norman also put on a cold face. No matter how strong Wenny¡¯s background was, she was still a patient. She had a mental illness. How could he let her mess around? The ward was filled with curses and screams. Aurora took off her mask and went to the staircase. Someone was already waiting for her there. ¡°Emily, thank you.¡± The nurse uniform Aurora wore belonged to Emily. Emily Baker used to be in the same prison as her. They only spent more than a month together before Emily was released. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Aurora. You helped me back then. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to start a new life.¡± Emily smiled. The bitterness in her eyes lightened. She was her boyfriend¡¯s scapegoat, but after she was put in jail, he fell in love with another woman. Shemitted suicide in prison but was stopped by Aurora¡­ ¡°If people find out that I borrowed your clothes, I will bear all the responsibility. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Aurora didn¡¯t want to drag her down. Emily was stunned at first, and then she shook her head. ¡°Aurora, you still don¡¯t understand her current situation. No one will believe in a lunatic. ¡°Even if I bring you in and let you see Wenny, everyone will think that she is crazy as long as I don¡¯t give myself away.¡± After all, Aurora shouldn¡¯t have been able toe here! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go back to work first. If you need any help, feel free to call me.¡± Emily then left. Aurora quickly walked out of the hospital. She told Alma that she needed to buy some daily necessities before she ran out of the vi. It was time to go back. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Zac¡¯s face. As she thought about this on the way, Aurora could not help but smile. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Too Late Everything went as Aurora expected. Not long after she returned to the vi, Zac¡¯s car drove in, and he questioned Aurora as soon as he entered, ¡°You went to the hospital?¡± Aurora was peeling oranges in the dining room and raised her head, her eyes full of innocence. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did you go to the hospital to scare Wenny?¡± Zac asked angrily. The psychiatrists said that Wenny had been out of her mind and that she kept talking nonsense. She even said that she saw someone who should not appear in the hospital, ¡°Zac, you keep me here. Is it not enough for you?¡± Aurora stopped peeling and shouted angrily, ¡°If you want to use me, you need evidence. Then I¡¯ll take it.¡± They started arguing in the dining room. When Alma heard them, she quickly got out of the kitchen. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be angry. Ms. Be didn¡¯t go anywhere today.¡± She did not want them to quarrel. Aurora looked at Alma and said nothing. Zac lowered his gaze and stared at Aurora¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll be done when I find evidence¡­¡± Mr. Buchanna! Mr. Swon and his wife are arriving soon. They want to take Miss Swon out of the hospital as soon as possible,¡± said Carter, who had picked up a phone call and rushed.in. Zac slowly stood up and asked coldly, ¡°Take her out of the hospital?¡± ¡°Yes, they don¡¯t think Miss Swon should be there,¡± Carter answered. They even cursed on the phone, but Carter didn¡¯t mention it. He didn¡¯t want to rub it in. Just then, Davis and Faye walked in with panic in their eyes. After Faye saw Aurora, who was standing in front of Zac, Faye¡¯s expression twisted with jealousy. She frowned and avoided Aurora¡¯s smiling eyes. Davis shouted, ¡°No wonder you sent my daughter to that ce. You want to stay alone with this woman. How could you do this to my daughter?¡± ¡°Davis.¡± Faye tugged at him. Davis ignored her. He shook off her hand and rushed straight at Zac. ¡°I don¡¯t mind that you never respected and looked down on my family. But today, you must bring back my daughter.¡± Aurora thought, the show is on! Aurora silently took half a step back, cooled down, and prepared to watch the show. Wenny was sent to the psych ward by Zac. The Swon family wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch. If something bad happened to the baby in her belly, they would not be able to get support from Zac. They wanted to use the power of the Buchanna family to make a fortune, but they were arrogant in front of Zac. Aurora was surprised by Davis¡¯ courage. She had reminded him that Zac was not pushover. Yet, Davis still became a pawn in her hands. Inparison, Faye was smarter. She quietly looked at Aurora¡¯s expression and realized that it might have something to do with Aurora. But Faye suspected that Aurora could Original from N?velDrama.Org. trick Wenny under the control of Zac. Faye thought for a while and only felt that Aurora was even more terrifying. Not only was she scheming, but she was also good at acting. Wenny was not her match at all. Faye looked at Davis, who was angry, and sighed silently. She thought, they¡¯re not gonna get what they want. ¡°Are you done?¡± Zac¡¯s face darkened, and the coldness in his eyes surged over. ¡°Mr. Swon, if you disagree with me, you can take your daughter back.¡± Davis¡¯s face stiffened. He didn¡¯t expect that Zae would agree with him at once today. He thought that Zac must have been frightened by anger. So Davis felt better and said, ¡°Smart man.¡± ¡°1 ¡°However,¡± Zac coldly said, ¡°The engagement will be canceled. And we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°What?¡± Davis frowned. Faye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought, damn. We¡¯re done. Davis enraged Zac. ¡°Davis, don¡¯t be angry. Sit down and have a civilised talk. Zac did this for Wenny and the baby in her belly. We¡¯re a family. Don¡¯t say that.¡± Faye had already married Davis, so helping the Swon family came naturally. At that moment, she could only pretend to be a good wife and persuade Davis. If they went against the Buchanna family, the Swon family would go bankrupt. Zac can easily deal with them. Her words helped Davis. He ced his palm on the table and looked at Aurora, who was watching them. Anger grew in his heart again. He didn¡¯t dare to go against Zac, but he had the guts to deal with Aurora. Why does this woman appear in your house again and again? What is the rtionship between you two?¡± Although Davis was still roaring, his voice was much softer. Faye heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Davis was not too stupid. If Aurora hadn¡¯t been there, the quarrel would have ceased. But Aurora wouldn¡¯t let it happen. She would make things worse, of course. ¡°Mrs. Swon, you¡¯re right. You are family and I¡¯m an outsider. I shouldn¡¯t be here. I will leave immediately!¡± Aurora smiled, pped her hands, and was about to leave. Davis was still cursing. The next second, Aurora¡¯s wrist was grabbed by someone. ¡°She can¡¯t go anywhere?¡± Zac pulled her hard. ¡°You¡­¡± Davis¡¯s eyes widened. It was a p in his face. ¡°Can you show us some respect? You went too far, Zac.¡± As he roared, he touched his chest. Faye immediately went over to support him and slowly looked up at Aurora with panic and worry in her eyes. Aurora knew what Faye was worried about. She tilted her head and put on a charming smile on purpose. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, you can¡¯t bear to part with me, right? What should I do? It¡¯s not suitable for me to stay at your house. I¡¯m not your fianc¨¦e.¡± Davis was enraged. Zac sent his daughter to the hospital and locked her up, but he was here with his ex-wife! As Wenny¡¯s father, Davis couldn¡¯t bear it! ¡°Shut up.¡± Zac¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he tightened his grip on her wrist. ¡°It hurts,¡± Aurora comined in an affected way His face was gloomy. With a ruthless tug, he pulled Aurora towards him. Then, his tone was extremely cold. ¡°I¡¯ll make you my fianc¨¦e again. I¡¯ll let you live in the cage I built for you for the rest of your life. You¡¯ll live in hell.¡± Aurora froze, and she wanted to pull her hand out of his grip. Zac had a cold smile on his face. ¡°Want to run away? It¡¯s toote, Aurora.¡± He pulled her into his arms, stopping Aurora from going away. He lowered his head to kiss her. It was a tough kiss¡­ Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Chapter 207 This Is Too Much When he let go, Aurora finally could breathe. She gasped for breath and was pushed away before she could stand firmly. There was a small wound on the corner of Aurora¡¯s mouth due to his kiss. Looking up again, she found that Zac¡¯s face was dark and cold. ¡°You¡­¡± Davis¡¯ eyes widened because of his anger ¡°How could you do this to my daughter? She is still pregnant with your child. You went too far!¡± Zac frowned and felt that Davis was stupid. No wonder Wenny was so unreasonable. She was quite the same as her father. ¡°Mr. Swon, this is my home. I can do what I want to do. I didn¡¯t invite you, and I have already shown you respect. If you want to order me around, I¡¯m afraid you are not qualified.¡± Zac nced over, and coldness filled the corners of his eyes. ¡°You!¡± Davis pounded his chest, almost unable to breathe. ¡°Carter, send Mr. Swon off.¡¯ ¡°Mr. Swon, please go.¡± Carter took a step forward. Davis¡¯ hands trembled as he pointed at Zac, ¡°You will pay! The Swon family will not let it go just like that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Zac turned around and drank a cup of tea, When the door closed, he turned around and walked towards Aurora. Looking down at her, he suddenly sneered. ¡°It seems that I was too tolerant of you, and you got carried away.¡± He gave her freedom. She would never be out of his control. Aurora kept her head down and tried to suppress her emotions before she raised her head again. Her beautiful pupils reflected his cold face. She had expected this. ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying this, Mr. Buchanna? You have no evidence to prove that I did it. Moreover, Wenny has also been sent to the psych ward.¡± Davis was so angry, and he would definitely not spare Zac. And the news that Wenny had a mental problem would spread throughout the city tomorrow morning, and Zac would be the gossip of everyone. Her goal had been achieved. Aurora smiled slowly. ¡°My life is hopeless. But Mr. Buchanna, you have a great future. Unfortunately¡­¡± Aurora,¡± he said with his eyes cold. Aurora curled her lips indifferently. ¡°The Be Group has already signed a contract with the Buchanna Group. If the current president of the Be Group mysteriously disappeared, do you think people will suspect you?¡± She had carefully deployed such a scheme and was waiting for Zac to walk into the trap himself. Now, it seemed that everything was going smoothly. She was indeed humiliated just now, but so what? She was willing to do anything to ruin Zac¡¯s fame. Zac clenched his fists, his eyes filled with anger. ¡°Good. You asked for it!¡± Aurora saw him walk into the study, and with a bang, the door closed. Alma immediately walked over and helped her up. ¡°Why? You know him. Tough stuff don¡¯t work on him.¡± Aurora smiled, and her smile was a little bitter. ¡°What a coincidence! I¡¯m the same.¡± She stared at the direction of the study and took a deep breath. ¡°Thank you, Alma.¡± In this ¡°prison¡± if it wasn¡¯t for Alma¡¯s help She wouldn¡¯t have held on. She might havepromised. ¡°s, silly girl¡­¡± Alma patted Aurora¡¯s hand, she looked at the study, and shook her head. They were so stubborn. Aurora had already angered Zac. She couldn¡¯t leave the vi. Zac¡¯s bodyguards are outside. She could only return to her room first, pacing back and forth as she thought about it in distraction. Zac was so angry just now. Aurora wondered what he would do. She wondered, stop working with the Be Group? Or¡­ She waited for quite a while, and there were footsteps outside. Aurora frowned and stared in then-of direction of the door. ¡°Ms. Be, Mr. Buchanna just went on a business trip. But there are still guards outside. You shouldn¡¯t go out for the next few days,¡± Alma said. Alma was afraid that Aurora would do something unwise. The news shocked Aurora, who was unable toe back to her senses for a long time. ¡°What else did he say?¡± ww * Original from N?velDrama.Org. Alma shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± Aurora pursed her lips. She wondered if he was testing her. ¡°Thank you, Alma. I want to stay here alone for a while.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ If you need me, just call for me.¡± Alma sighed and slowly closed the door. On the way to the airport. Zac was fluentlymunicating with his partner in a foreignnguage. There was a problem with the project, so he had to deal with it personally. Zac ended the conversation after his partner agreed to let it go. As soon as he put down his phone, Carter handed him a report. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, Mr. Swift and some other directors have been invited to Davis¡¯ home.¡¯ He looked up, his face cold. ¡°Write down their names. We¡¯ll talk about it when I get back.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Buchanna.¡± Carter noted this down, but soon he thought of something. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, do you need more people in your vi?¡± Aurora wouldn¡¯t stay there obediently. In order to prevent her from going to the hospital to cause trouble again, they should be prepared. Zac had already thought about it. Let it be,¡± he said indifferently. He thought of Aurora¡¯s iparably firm eyes. His temporary business trip was definitely beyond her expectations. She would seize such a good opportunity to do something. What he was waiting for was a perfect opportunity. He would let her know who made the rules of the game. Zac believed that Aurora should be responsible for the losses of the Buchanna Group. He had plenty of time to y the game. He was just afraid that the Be Group would not be able to survive. Ever since the Be Group went bankrupt, Zac had been secretly running thepany, but he did not manage it well. As time passed, thepany looked like an empty shell. But in fact, there was a bigger ¡°surprise¡± waiting for Aurora. Zac leaned against the back of his chair and slowly closed his eyes. At the Buchanna¡¯s vi. Aurora looked at the contraet cancetion letters that were sent to her, shocked and speechless.. ¡°The Be Group went bankrupt two years ago. There is a clear amount in the debt. Where did these come from?¡± She clenched the cancetion letters and gritted her teeth as a thought hit her mind. Aurora thought, Zac, this is too much! Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Climb Over the Wall Alma noticed Aurora¡¯s anger and leaned out to take a look. Aurora held the contract termination letters from severalpanies in her hand, and the date was two years ago. Logically speaking, they should have been dealt with long ago. But now, they were still there. And Aurora just got them Only Zac could do this. ¡°Ms. Be, you don¡¯t have to be so excited. We also know that it has been a long time, and it is a huge number. It may be hard for you to ept it for a while. But at eight o¡¯clock tonight, my boss is holding a banquet at Joy Restaurant. Maybe Ms. Be will find a solution there.¡± The person who came to deliver these letters was a young man in a suit who spoke politely. ¡°Who is your boss?¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t tell you now. You¡¯ll know tonight.¡± Aurora watched him turn and leave. She pursed her lips deep in thought. She thought, did Zac ask him to do so? No. He didn¡¯t have to do this. But she was sure that the people behind this knew the conflicts between the Be family and the Buchanna family. Moreover, Zac must have already gotten the news. ¡°Ms. Be, are you going to the banquet tonight?¡± Alma was a little worried. Aurora smiled, and she directly threw the letters into the trash can. ¡°Of course not.¡± Alma was surprised. She was still thinking about how to persuade Aurora. After all, Zac had told her not to let Aurora leave the vi before he went on a business trip. Aurora revealed a smile. ¡°Alma, I may be impulsive, but I am not stupid. There is no need to go to such a banquet.¡± What are we eating?¡± Aurora said as she stretched. ¡°Fish and¡­¡± Alma hurriedly went into the kitchen. Aurora stayed put as her smile gradually faded. She did not expect that the person who cared about her the most was the servant of the Buchanna family. She couldn¡¯t bear to let Alma worry about her. She lowered her eyes and nced at the trash can. Aurora looked away emotionlessly. They had prepared so well that they had other ns. If she didn¡¯t go see them today, they would stille to find her. It will not be so easy to deal with next time. Aurora kept her word and watched TV in the vi that night. Lightning suddenly shed outside the window. After a p of thunder, the vi fell into darkness. ¡°There¡¯s a ckout. I¡¯ll go find the candle.¡± Alma immediately went to the storeroom with a shlight. Aurora sat on the sofa and looked outside in a daze. Several figures were passing by in the courtyard. ¡°Who was there?¡± Another bolt of lightning appeared in the sky. The courtyard was quiet as if she had been mistaken. ¡°Ms. Be, I only found two candles. Let me send you back to your room first.¡± Aurora withdrew her gaze and headed towards the stairs. She entered the room, and Alma left. The entire vi was dark and quiet. Aurora heard the rain outside the window and frowned. The rainy night reminded her of the day when his father got into trouble. The memories had been imprinted in her mind. The gate of the Be¡¯s home was smashed, and people broke in to smash things and hit the people in the house¡­ The mess still made her angry. Her phone suddenly lit up. It was a message from an unknown number. ¡°Ms. Be, you will regret it if you don¡¯te tonight.¡± She wondered if it¡¯s the boss of the ¡®delivery guy¡¯? Aurora was still hesitating on how to reply. She got another message. It was a photo. There were seven men and two women in the photo. They were all famous businessmen. Shawn was in the photo too! ¡°Time flies. In the blink of an eye, Shawn has been dead for two years. It seemed to be raining too on the day of the incident in the Be¡¯s house.¡± Aurora wondered, who the hell is he? Aurora immediately took out her phone and dialed the number, but no one picked She kept calling but couldn¡¯t get through. Aurora had to send a message. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡± However, at noon the next day, there was still no reply. ¡°Ms. Be, do you want to eat something?¡± After waking up, Aurora did not eat anything and looked at her phone every now and then. ¡°No, Alma. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± In fact, she had no appetite. She had a very bad premonition, and she had to admit that the mysterious guy seemed to be more scheming than Zac. Aurora felt controlled. Alma sighed, ¡°You can¡¯t starve yourself like this. If Mr. Buchannaes back and knows it, he will definitely¡­¡± ¡°When will Zace back?¡± A thought suddenly popped up in Aurora¡¯s mind. ¡°Tomorrow night.¡± Aurora muttered and took her phone Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. back to her room. Alma sighed, ¡°Should I tell Mr. Buchanna about this?¡± In an overseas hotel. After a whole day of the meeting, Zac returned to his room and saw the message from Davis. Davis asked him to go back as soon as possible and take Wenny out of the hospital. Otherwise, he would have to bear the consequences. The man stared at the screen and checked the next message. He hated being threatened the most. The Swon family always got on his nerves. Just then, Alma called over. A beautiful face hit Zac¡¯s mind. He frowned and answered the phone. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, Ms. Be climbed over the wall.¡± ¡°She ran away?¡± His voice was full of anger. ¡°Where can she go? Get someone to catch her.¡± saw a lot of blood on the windowsill. She seemed to have broken the ss and jumped down. Would she be hurt?¡± Alma was extremely worried. She regretted not going upstairs earlier to take a look. Otherwise, she should have been able to stop Aurora. Zac¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. But just as he was about to say something, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll deal with it after I go back.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Alma was worried. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, should we look for her?¡± ¡°Look for her? She must be fine. The blood might not be hers,¡± said Zac in a cold voice. He hung up the phone. Alma stood by the window and became more worried. In a small shop a few hundred feet away from the vi. Aurora was enjoying her supper. After she was full, she took out her phone and looked at it again. Then, her thin figure disappeared into the darkness. The moon hung high in the sky, and it was naturally a good day to go to the hospital. ¡°Although the bodyguards of the Buchanna family have all been withdrawn, in order to prevent outsiders from approaching Wenny¡¯s ward, Bruce made it heavily guarded, Now it is indeed a little difficult to enter her ward secretly.¡± Emily sighed, ¡°I thought it was simple before. But now, I might not be able to bring you in secretly.¡± She was annoyed that she couldn¡¯t help Aurora. But Aurora smiled casually, ¡°Who said that I wanted to sneak in?¡± Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Chapter 209 How Much Does the Swon Family Get? Emily was stunned for two seconds. ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°Wenny is now a patient in the hospital. She is not in jail. I can just register ording to the rules, right?¡± Aurora asked seriously. ¡°Yes, but you have to get the permission of the patient or her family.¡± ¡°Take me to Dr. Norman. The Swon family will agree to let me in,¡± said Aurora. Emily was confused. But she believed in Aurora and chose to take her to Dr. Norman¡¯s office. Th fact, Dr. Norman was very anxious at that time. Because there were big differences in the results of Wenny¡¯s checkups. It might have something to do with their positive treatment n. But what made Dr. Norman more anxious was that perhaps Wenny had no mental problems! ¡°Why?¡± As soon as Dr. Norman thought of the pressure from Lewis and Zae, he was so anxious that he broke out in cold sweat. Knocks sounded. ¡°Who is it?¡± Dr. Norman shouted. ¡°Dr. Norman, thisdy is Miss Swon¡¯s friend, and Miss Swon¡¯s family agreed to let her see Miss Swon. She wants to visit Miss Swon.¡± Emily walked in with Aurora. ¡°Who agreed to let her in?¡± Dr. Norman was annoyed. He thought, this is about Wenny again? ¡°Wenny¡¯s mother, Faye. She agreed to let me in,¡± Aurora said. A few minutester. Aurora walked toward the ward of Weriny. As soon as she entered, she smelled a strong smell of disinfectant. ¡°Dr. Norman, did you use too much disinfectant? Aurora looked around and pondered. Dr. Norman thought that she was worried that too much disinfectant would affect Wenny¡¯s health. He immediately exined, ¡°Everything meets the standards of the hospital. If you think it¡¯s too much, we can¡­¡± ¡°Too much?¡± Aurora turned her head and said with a smile, ¡°No, I think it is not enough.¡± She looked at the closed door of the ward in front of her. ¡°Wenny is inside, right?¡± Dr. Norman looked at her smile and felt there was a deeper meaning. However, Aurora was graceful. He could not say anything about it. ¡°Please, Ms. Be.¡± However, after Aurora went in, he felt that he had heard her name somewhere before. It was very familiar, but he could not remember it for a while. ¡°The rest of you go to the office first. Emily, you stay outside and keep watch. Don¡¯t let Miss Swon feel ufortable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dr. Norman. I will definitely be here.¡± Emily put on an innocent smile. In the ward. Aurora¡¯s footsteps were very light. Seeing Wenny, who had already fallen asleep on the bed, she chuckled and took out a small bottle from her bag, cing it on the table. Perhaps because of her stare, Wenny quickly woke up. She saw the person sitting in front of her. Then Wenny immediately let out a piercing scream, ¡°You slut, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Aurora¡¯s scheme, Wenny wouldn¡¯t have been kept here with her reputation ruined! Wenny should have been doing some endorsements, but now they were all ruined. And Wenny was not sure if she could still be in the show directed by Dominic. Seeing Wenny¡¯s eyes, Aurora smiled faintly, ¡°Miss Swon, it¡¯s not good for you and your child to do anything illegal.¡± When she heard Aurora¡¯s words, Wenny¡¯s entire body trembled. She touched her lower abdomen. ¡°Don¡¯te over ¡­ Someone help! Is there anyone outside?¡± But the person guarding outside was Emily. Wenny got no one to help her. She could only watch as Aurora walked towards her step by step. ¡°What the hell are you doing¡­¡± Wenny was both angry and scared. Aurora looked at her, who was in a panic, and her smile became even bigger. ¡°I¡¯ve said this so many times when I came to visit you. You¡¯re mentally ill now, so of course, I have to show my concern.¡± Wenny tugged at the corner of the nket. She pressed the bell hard. Aurora frowned and looked at Wenny, ¡°After all, I sent you here.¡± Hearing Aurora¡¯s words, Wenny was already on the verge of crying. Those nurses didn¡¯t let her use her phone at all. She didn¡¯t know what had happened outside the past few days. When she heard Aurora¡¯s words, she had a breakdown. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t ask such a stupid question.¡± Aurora took out the three small bottles she had brought and ced them in front of her. ¡°What is this?¡± Wenny stared at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not poison. It¡¯s just that the chemicals here will react to the disinfectant in the ward. The gas produced will make people feel that it is difficult to breathe and cause lung cancer.¡± ¡± Wenny immediately covered her mouth and kept retreating. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. If you hurt me, you won¡¯t get away from this!¡± She wanted to intimidate Aurora. However, it was useless. On the contrary, the smile on Aurora¡¯s face became brighter. ¡°Get away? I never thought of getting away with this. ¨ª live to take revenge on Zac. After all, you are his fianc¨¦e.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Wenny panicked, and she even blurted out, ¡°We haven¡¯t married yet! If you want to take your revenge, go find him. Don¡¯t hurt me. I¡¯m innocent.¡¯ Aurora did not expect Wenny would hang Zac out to dry without hesitation. ¡°Is that so? I thought you loved him a lot.¡± Aurora yed with the small bottle in her hand, and her beautiful face seemed abit gloomy under the moonlight. However, when she looked up again, her eyes were cold. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your acting is not good at all, and there are many ws.¡± She pretended to open the bottle. Wenny was so scared that she screamed and begged for mercy, ¡°No, I beg you!¡± She was locked on the balcony and then sent to the psych ward. Wenny¡¯s hatred for Aurora only increased, but she knew that Aurora was serious. In order to take revenge, Aurora really could do anything. So Wenny did not doubt her words about the bottles. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for you. Don¡¯t hurt me.¡± Wenny was helpless. She cried. Aurora paused. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Wenny leaned over and nodded. ¡°I can do whatever you want as long as you don¡¯t hurt me and the baby in my belly.¡± She was really afraid of Aurora. ¡°Then answer my questions. If you do a good job, I will let you go for now,¡± Aurora said as she sat down on the sofa. She didn¡¯t have much time. The Swon family must have known that she came to visit. Aurora remained calm as she looked at Wenny with a smile. ¡°Go ahead and ask.¡± Wenny lowered her head, her voice low and fearful. ¡°After the incident with the Be Group, how much did the Swon family get?¡± Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Leaker ¡°I don¡¯t know about business stuff.¡± Wenny looked up and shook her head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± She was tired of it, and every time there were guests at home, she would hide in her room. Moreover, it had been a long time. How could she remember it? Aurora¡¯s eyes darkened. She did not expect Wenny to say anything, but from her face, Aurora could tell that Davis was definitely behind the bankruptcy of the Be Group. The Swon family deserved this. The second question. When did Faye get together with your father?¡± Wenny finally knew the answer. She was afraid that she would make Aurora unhappy, so she quickly said, ¡°Last summer.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± Aurora stared at her face, and her voice was cold. Wenny¡¯s voice became softer and softer. ¡°I also hated her at the beginning. She was always gentle, which captivated my father. Although my father had many lovers, he never said that he would marry them. Faye was the first one.¡± Aurora thought about the time. Wenny seemed honest. In terms of seducing men, Faye was indeed an expert. Otherwise, the Be family wouldn¡¯t have been messed up by her. ¡°The third question¡­¡± Just as Aurora was about to speak, there was a sudden knock on the door. ¡°Miss Swon, Mr. Gates sent you something. Do you want to take it now?¡± It was not Emily. Aurora suddenly looked towards the door, and she walked behind Wenny. She raised her hand and tightly gripped Wenny¡¯s shoulder de. ¡°I¡¯m already in bed. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow,¡± Wenny shouted at the door. It hurt. She did not know what Saul had sent to her either. But her rtionship with Saul was a secret, and she absolutely could not let Aurora know about it. Unfortunately, Aurora already knew it. If not for the fear that someone woulde in and interfere with her n, Aurora would not have done this. ¡°Alright then, Miss Swon. I wille back tomorrow,¡± the nurse said again and turned to leave. Aurora stared in the direction of the door. She felt something was wrong. The visitors needed Wenny¡¯s permission. Why did Saul do this? Aurora put away the things on the table. She opened the door and walked out, but Emily was gone. She turned and wanted to go down the stairs. Suddenly, she saw the light below and immediately went into the nearby storeroom. Then, the police came with a group of people. Saul was in the lead. ¡°Mr. Logan, thank you. Wenny will be safe only after the culprit is caught.¡± The policeman named Ablett Logan smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Gates. You two take her statement. The rest of you go and find her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Soon, the corridor was filled with policemen. Aurora stood nervously behind the door, holding her breath. The phone screen suddenly lit up. It was a call from Zac. Aurora immediately hung up, but he called again. She covered her phone and tried to reduce the sound of the vibration as much as possible. How is it? Did you find her?¡± Ablett asked his subordinate. He was very close to Aurora, right at the door! Aurora frowned as she thought about how to get away with this. ¡°No, Mr. Logan. Why don¡¯t we go downstairs and take a look? Maybe she has got the news and has already left.¡± ¡°Maybe. You look for her downstairs.¡± Soon, the footsteps sounded further, and the corridor became quiet again. Aurora weakly breathed a sigh of relief. Who would tell her the news? She nced at the phone screen and sheered. Could it be that Zac called her to inform her¡­? Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She thought, no way! Aurora stuck to the wall of the storeroom and did not dare to let up. She had been listening carefully. Soon, Davis and Faye rushed over. Aurora chuckled. What a coincidence. Just as Saul left with the police, they arrived. Then there were voices in the next room, and Wenny was crying. Aurora carefully moved over and leaned against the wall to listen. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me before? I was scared.¡± Wenny pped the bed hard. Wenny, don¡¯t cry. Your father didn¡¯t tell you because he was afraid that you would give yourself away and make that slut suspicious. She has always been smart. If she knows the truth, she may hurt you,¡± said Faye. ¡°But she still ran away.¡± Wenny gritted her teeth in anger. Davis pped his thigh and said, ¡°After Zac returns home, we¡¯ll immediately cancel the engagement.¡± Wenny was stunned ¡°No.¡± Her biggest wish was to marry Zac. How could¡­ ¡°Then what do you want to do? Do you want to tter him? Your wedding was ruined twice. I felt so humiliated.¡± When Davis thought of this, he was so angry that his chest hurt. Seeing how impatient they were, Faye secretly shook her head. Davis was nothingpared to Shawn¡­ However, she still said patiently, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s no way out. Don¡¯t we have helpers here?¡± ¡°Helper? Are you talking about Saul?¡± Wenny blinked. Faye smiled and nodded. Experienced, she could tell at a nce that Saul had a special rtionship with Wenny. And today¡¯s n was proposed by Saul. If Aurora had not taken the initiative to leave, she would have been caught. Aurora would be sentenced to more than six months then! Faye thought of the money she had taken from the Be family and made up her mind to cut off Aurora¡¯s way out. Only in this way could she live a peaceful life. ¡°Will he help Wenny? He¡¯s the vice president of the Buchanna Group. He¡¯s on Zac¡¯s side,¡± Davis said in confusion. Faye shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. They¡¯re both capable. No one wants to be overshadowed forever.¡± Aurora listened in the storeroom and scoffed at Faye¡¯s treacherous n. She regretted that she had not discovered her true colors before. At the same time. Zac had already boarded the ne back horne. Carter reported everything that happened in the hospital to him. ¡°Why did Saul go to the hospital?¡± His face gradually darkened, and his eyes shed with a fierce light. ¡°I heard that Mr. Gates was not feeling well. He went there for a checkup,¡± Carter reported in a low voice. Zac frowned. Who would go to the hospital for a checkupte at night? ¡°After the police searched the hospital, they found nothing. Ms. Be must have escaped.¡± Carter subconsciously felt that Zac would not be so angry when he heard the news. As expected, the coldness in Zac¡¯s eyes dissipated. ¡°Where is Wenny?¡± ¡°Davis has gone through the procedures. She will be discharged tomorrow morning.¡± We will head straight to the Swon¡¯s home afternding,¡± said Zac after a while. ¡°Yes, Mr. Buchanna.¡± Now that someone was tricking him, he would go and check on them. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 CEO is Chasing Ex-Wife Back Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Smash Her Face Aurora sat and slept all night in the spital storeroom. When she woke up, it was already bright outside. She sent Emily a message and took the staff elevator to leave. Before leaving, she left a small gift for Wenny. Faye finished the discharge formalities for Wenny. When Faye returned to the ward, she saw Wenny throwing things and throwing a tantrum. ¡°I want to tear that bitch into pieces!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Faye looked at the mess and frowned. Don¡¯t talk to me! It¡¯s annoying to look t anyone now.¡± Wenny bit her lips. If it wasn¡¯t because she was pregnant, she w¡­.d go and settle things with Aurora. E sighed. ¡°Wenny was scared by Aurora¡¯s prank just now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Faye thought that Aurora had returned, so she looked back nervously. E was stunned. She wondered why the family was so afraid of Aurora. E then exined, ¡°Aurora put a few small bottles in the doorway of the bathroom, emitting white smoke, Wenny remembered that Aurora threatened her that the things inside were poisonous and would cause cancer.¡± Faye immediately covered her nose and mouth. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The doctor came and said it was just smoke.¡± Wenny was about to burst into great fury. ¡°That bitch dared to lie to me again. I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± Faye heaved a sigh of relief. She nced outside the door and went forward to grab Wenny. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home first. Zac has already returned to the country. He wille to see youter.¡± ¡°Will hee to see me?¡± Wenny¡¯s face lit up with joy, but she quickly got upset. ¡°How could he take the initiative to see me? It must be my father who invited him to his house to talk to him about the annulment of the engagement.¡± At the thought of th.., Wenny was upset. ¡°That might not be the case. This time, he was the one who took the initiative to go home. I think there is still a turning point for this matter, but you have to be spirited. Otherwise, others wouldugh at you.¡± Faye held Wenny¡¯s hand and pacified her with a few words. ¡°No matter how capable Aurora is, she can¡¯tpare to the child in your belly, understand?¡± ¡°Child¡­¡± Wenny ced her hand on her belly. Yes, she had to keep this child. But Aurora warned her not to use the child as a bargaining chip. When Wenny walked out of the hospital, she was in a trance and muddle-headed. Faye saw that Wenny was in a particrly bad state, so Faye simply told Wenny to make her face paler so that Zac would pity her and feel sorry for her pregnancy. ¡°When the timees, you will me Aurora for everything. Remember?¡± Wenny changed into white lace pajamas, which just outlined the shape of her belly. She looked down at her bloated figure. ¡°Look at my current figure. Will he really be tempted?¡± In the past, Saul would call her at night, but now he would call her. She was not attractive to men. ¡°Of course! Listen to me,¡± Faye leaned forward and whispered to Wenny. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± Wenny said happily. Half an hour passed. Zac¡¯s car stopped in front of the Swon¡¯s house. But he did note alone. In addition to Carter, he also brought Aurora, who had just left the hospital. However, Aurora¡¯s hands were tied, and her mouth was also gagged. She was speaking but she could not say a single word clearly. ¡°Keep quiet. Do you understand?¡± Zac nced at her coldly. Aurora was reluctant, but she could only nod. She didn¡¯t want to be a mute all the time. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Zac said as he raised his hand and circled her before pushing open the ear door. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Aurora gritted her teeth. The car door on her side opened, and she was brought into the Swon¡¯s house by Zac¡¯s bodyguard. ¡°Aurora?¡± Wenny and Faye were in the living room and were stunned when they saw the woman who s brought in. What was going on with this situation? Davis said coldly, ¡°You cane in, but why did you bring this woman with you? Do you think the Swon family hasn¡¯t been humiliated enough?¡± Wenny, on the other hand, followed Faye¡¯s instructions and stood quietly to the side. She waspletely different from her usual appearance. She nced at Aurora from time to time as if she was afraid of being tortured by Aurora. Faye rolled her eyes and began to y the drama with Wenny. ¡°Wenny, don¡¯t be afd We are all by your side. Zac also came to see you.¡± Wenny was just about to respond when she looked up and saw Aurora staring at her. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± She clung to Faye¡¯s clothes and immediately hid behind Faye. Faye was unwilling to see it, but she had to continue to y the drama. ¡°Zac, you saw it too. Wenny was really frightened. I think you should go back first.¡± ¡°No¡­ Zac, can you stay with me and let her go?¡± Wenny immediately asked. Faye sighed helplessly. Zac was indifferent. His gaze swept past Wenny, and he directly said to Davis, ¡°What happened these past few days not only brought shameur two families but also affected the business cooperation between ourpanies. But I believe that Mr. Swon doesn¡¯t want to see such a situation like me.¡± Davis froze. Zac¡¯s words echoed with Davis greatly. At present, the person who did not want to destroy the rtionship with the Buchanna family the most was Davis, but he had to pressure Zac because of his authority. If there was a way out¡­ ¡°Mr. Swon, I¡¯ve already brought the one who caused this matter. As for how to deal with her, do as you wish,¡± Zac said as he narrowed his As he spoke, he waved his hand and pushed Aurora in front of them. Eight bodyguards stood behind Aurora. Aurora had nowhere to retreat. She red at Zac hatefully. She had imagined all kinds of situations, but she had not expected that Zac would bow down to the Swon family. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Swon. If anything happens, I will be responsible for it.¡± Even if Aurora died in the Swon¡¯s house today, he would still be able to erase all hints. Aurora stared at them, her eyes with anger. filled It was her fault for beinareless. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Wenny was overjoyed. She directly went to Davis. She did not shiver. ¡°Dad, you heard it, right? Zac cared about me. See? He captured Aurora.¡± Faye wanted to stop Wenny, but she waste. Wenny directly went to Aurora. She raised her hand and pped Aurora with all her strength. Aurora lost her bnce for a moment and even staggered a few steps back. This is because you locked me on the balcony in the hospital.¡± The next moment¡­ Wenny pped Aurora again. ¡°This is because you got me in the psychiatry department!¡± Wenny was about to vent her anger when she raised her hand again. Zac raised his hand to hold Wenny¡¯s hand. ¡°Zac, don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m going to smash her face today! Chapter 212 Chapter 212 CEO is Chasing Ex-Wife Back Chapter 212 Chapter 212 y Tricks Both sides of Aurora¡¯s face were flushed red, and she tried he west to endure the pain, and she did not make a sound. At that time, Zac¡¯s action of stopping Wenny only made her feel that it was r¨ªdiculous. Aurora thought, don¡¯t you want to do the same as her? To torture me? Aurora red at the couple in front of her. ¡°Zac!¡± Wenny stomped her feet in anger. ¡°She almost killed my child and I¡­¡± As soon as she said this, Wenny suddenly thought of what Aurora had once threatened her. Aurora told her not to use her child as a bargaining chip. Her face froze, and she was stunned. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be infuriated by her. Take care of the child in your belly,¡± said Zac coldly. Wenny was happy again. She leaned into the man¡¯s arms and said softly, ¡°You still care about me. I know. I won¡¯t p her anymore. If I p her, my hands will also hurt.¡± Zac withdrew his arm from her hand and looked at Davis again. He had saved enough face for the Swon family today. If the Swon family didn¡¯t appreciate it, that meant Davis would go against the Buchanna family. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, let¡¯s go to the study and have a talk!¡± Davis immediately smiled and ordered the servants to prepare tea. He also told Faye in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t let Wenny do it again. Keep Aurora. She is still useful.¡± Faye did not dare to do anything to Aurora. She was also afraid that Aurora would take revenge on her in the future. She immediately nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Wenny.¡± Davis patted her shoulder with satisfaction and entered the study with Zac The conversation ended very quickly. In less than ten min s, Zac walked out. Davis sent him out with smile. It seemed that they had already agreed on a condition that everyone was satisfied with. Aurora sneered. This was the true face of a profiteer. Zac does not care about anything and he can even forgive his former enemy. It was at that moment that Aurora seemed to understand that in the hearts of these two men, the child in Wenny¡¯s belly was not that important, but unfortunately, Wenny herself did not realize it. As soon as Wenny saw Zace out, she happily went up to him and wrapped his arms. ¡°Zac, what do you want to eat tonight? Just stay¡­¡± ¡°No, I have something to do in thepany.¡± The indifference in Zac¡¯s eyes was as usual. In the next moment, his gaze fell on Aurora. He turned his head and said to Davis, ¡°Mr. Swon, then I will take her away.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wenny hurriedly said, ¡°How can that be!¡± Davis directly gave Faye a look, and Faye hurriedly pulled Wenny. ¡°Alright, be careful of the child.¡± Aurora never thought that she would leave the Swon family so easily. She had thought that she would have to take at least a dozen more ps. Zac walked in front, and urora followed behind. It was not that she was willing to follow him, but a few bodyguards behind her had been staring at her. She really had no choice. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zac instructed the driver with a cold gaze. As the car drove out of the Swon house, he took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Inform everyone that from now on, support the Swon Group¡¯s water therapy project with all strength. All technology must be the best.¡± Aurora raised her eyebrows. She thought, is this the benefit that he gave Davis? Indeed, with the support of the Buchanna family, Davis would be able to save a lot of money. outside world would also know that th. Buchanna family and the Swon family were on good terms. This price was not small. Aurora¡¯s face turned cold as she thought disdainfully that in order to coax his fianc¨¦e, Zac really put in a lot of effort. The car didn¡¯t return to Zac¡¯s vi directly but stopped at the door of a pharmacy. Zac pushed the door open and got out of the car, entering to buy some medicine. Returning to the car, he pulled Aurora over. Aurora subconsciously resisted, only to hear him say in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Aurora¡¯s chin was raised by him. His eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, and her face quickly felt cool. His finger was stained with ointment, he applied it to her cheeks. That strange feeling made Aurora frown. Zac frowned. ¡°Close your eyes. Aurora was not obedient, and she just stared at the man in front of her. His eyes showed a hint of annoyance, and he took away the thing that was stuffed in her mouth. Aurora¡¯s face was already a little numb. Taking advantage of the moment when Zac let go, she moved ckward, and the distance between the tv suddenly widened. The disgust and avoidance in her eyes were also seen by the man. He then threw the ointment aside. ¡°Don¡¯t go out for the next few days. If Alma fails again, she will bear all the responsibility.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Aurora subconsciously retorted. As soon as she opened her mouth, the corner of her mouth felt the pain, but she still endured it and argued with him, ¡°You tied me up there, isn¡¯t it enough for Wenny to vent her anger? You involved Alma in this, too despicable.¡± The man gently turned his head to look at her and suddenly spred, ¡°In your eyes, I have always been a despicable person.¡± Aurora didn¡¯t say anything. She had nothing to say to him. As soon as the car stopped in the yard, she pushed open the door and walked into the vi. ** Zac watched her enter the vi. His furrowed brows slowly rxed. The phone rang. He answered it. ¡°Zac, everything is clear. Hank in your ¡°Also, those letters of cancetion have been dealt with. They won¡¯t bother Aurora anymore.¡± As Dalwin spoke, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°If you really want to help her, why do you have to be so sneaky?¡± If they did it openly, those people wouldn¡¯t dare to do it again. Aurora would also understand that he wanted to make it up. en if she didn¡¯t forgive him, she wouldn¡¯t hate him so much. ¡°Forget it,¡± Zac said tiredly as he held his phone. Before he did these things, he had never thought of forcing Aurora to forgive him. Today, she was brought to the Swon family to take two ps, and she hated him even more. Zac rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°You should also help me with the cooperation project with the Be family. I will be involved too much.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay, got it.¡± After the two of ther hung up the phone, Dalwin followed Zac¡¯s instructions and began to push forward the development project in New York. Zac returned to thepany. Before entering the office, Hank and several directors were already standing at the door. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, we know that we were wrong, but our original intention was good. Cooperating with the Be Group won¡¯t be beneficial to the Buchanna Group.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Buchanna, don¡¯t be stubborn. Sometimes, you have to listen to our opinions, right?¡± ¡°Your opinions?¡± Zac mmed the door with a bang. ¡°Your stupid actions almost ruined the Buchanna Group! Chapter 213 Chapter 213 CEO is Chasing Ex-Wife Back Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Compensation His sudden anger intimidated the directors. They all lowered their heads and dared not make a sound. Only Hank, who had worked in the field for many years, dared to say, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, we are indeed doing this for the sake of thepany. The private affairs between you and the Be family should not affect the development of thepany.¡± ¡°Since when have I needed you to teach me how to do things?¡± For a moment, the anger emanating from Zac¡¯s body swept through each and every Mr. Buchanna, Hank doesn¡¯t mean that. Your position in thepany is absolutely important.¡± One of the directors was afraid and tried to ease the atmosphere.. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Hank wanted to persuade that girl at first, but he didn¡¯t expect things to be like this.¡± ¡°Carter.¡± Zac shouted. Carter immediately came in with a few managers. Then dozens of ounts and reports were brought to the directors. ¡°Mr. Buchanna already has a n. It is not a whim to cooperate with the Be Group. It is just that your abrupt and ignorant actions hav orced Mr. Buchanna to ease his rtionship with the Swon Group, causing thepany¡¯s interests to be damaged.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The few directors were dumbfounded. That was not their original intention. ¡°Back then, Mr. Gates and we¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Zac red at him. ¡°Who is in charge of thepany?¡± ¡°You! Of course, it¡¯s you.¡± The directors immediately lowered their heads. They repeatedly guaranteed, ¡°We Will never interfere in the future. Please forgive us, Mr. Buchanna.¡± Hank did not want to lower his head, but he was.pressed down by the director beside him. Zac swept his cold gaze over them and then gave Carter a look. ¡°Mr. Buchanna just came back from a business trip and needs to rest. Please go back,¡± said Carter, opening the door. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We won¡¯t disturb Mr. Buchanna anymore.¡± They hurried to go out. The door was closed. Zac then closed his eyes slowly. In order to rush back, he had not slept for a day and night. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these directors were so troublesome, he wouldn¡¯t have lost so much. At that moment, someone knocked on the door. Vernon¡¯s secretary walked in with a smile. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, this is the concert tickets that Mr. Vernon asked me to send to you. He said that you work too hard, and you should take some time to rx. You can go with Miss Swon.¡± The secretary ced the tickets on the table and left quietly. Zac frowned slightly. Wenny had never liked these things. Moreover, he did not want to go with Wenny. Looking at the promotional words on the ticket, he vaguely thought that Aurofa seemed to like this band very much. After Zac finished dealing with thepany business and returned to the vi, it was already after dinner time. As soon as he entered, he heard Aurora and Alma talking happily in the kitchen. However, when they heard his footsteps, they immediately stopped. Aurora put down the cup and returned to the room. The man¡¯s eyes turned cold. He did not expect Aurora to react this way. If she made a scene, he would feel better. Alma hurriedly went forward and said, ¡°Mr. Buchanna, do you need me to heat up your food?¡± ¡°What did she do after she came back?¡± Zac nodded indifferently. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Just like before, reading books and cooking something in the kitchen with me. The bread in the oven was baked by Ms. Be,¡± Alma said as she served the dishes. He sniffed, and there was indeed a faint smell of milk in the air, indicating that Aurora lived a good life. He did not see Aurora for the entire night. The next morning, Alma brought the breakfast to Aurora¡¯s room. Zac had juste out of the study, and before he could even see the corner of her clothes, the bedroom door was closed. The coldness on his face became more obvious. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, are you looking for Ms. Be?¡± Alma looked back and saw that Zac was standing there. She was also stunned. ¡°No.¡± Zac said rapidly and quickly walked downstairs. He could feel that Aurora was not hiding from him. She just did not want to see him because of disgust. This feeling made him very ufortable. He changed his coat at the door and suddenly felt the concert tickets in his pocket, He then put them on the table. ¡°If she wants to go, let the driver send her.¡± Aurora heard the sound of the car driving away beforeing out of her room. ¡°Alma, the breakfast is delicious. Thank you.¡± Aurora once mentioned that she liked that vor, but she didn¡¯t expect Alma to remember it and make it for her. Aurora was much simpler than Zac thought. As long as Aurora received care from someone, she would definitely find a way to return it. I¡¯m happy that you like it. Ms. Be, these are left by Mr. Buchanna before he left. Do you want to go?¡± Alma asked with a smile. Alma felt that this was Zac¡¯s apology. Aurora was originally not interested in it. But when she saw that it was that band, she hesitated. ¡°Alma, come with me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this, so I won¡¯t go.¡± Aurora looked at the two tickets, and she became upset. She remembered that before she got married, she invited Zac to the concert, but he stood her up. Thetepensation was really annoying. Aurora held the two tickets. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a waste not to look at it.¡± Moreover, these two were VIP tickets for the inner court. Aurora hesitated for a moment, then called Terry. There were some things that she wanted to tell him in person. At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Aurora was sent to the entrance of the concert by Zac¡¯s driver. ¡°Ms. Be, when the concert is over, will be waiting for you here.¡± Aurora nodded. She knew that she couldn¡¯t run away. As long as Zac said it, she would be caught if she ran to the end of the earth. Instead of that, it was better to eat and drink in the vi. Terry had been waiting at the entrance for a long time. Seeing Aurorae over, he was worried. ¡°Wenny is discharged from the hospital. She didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did she?¡± Aurora smiled and shook her head. ¡°She is a spoiled young girl. What can she do to me? If I can¡¯t defeat her, won¡¯t I run away?¡± Actually, she had indeed been pped twice. Butpared to the pain she brought Wenny, this was nothing. Terry looked at the expression on Aurora¡¯s face, and he was upset. The former Aurora was treated well by everyone, but now¡­ ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Aurora felt extremely cold, so she tightened her coat thinking it will make her warm. Terry followed her. He took off his coat and draped it over her shoulders. They walked into the concert hall side by side. There was a ck car parked in the distance. The man in the car saw this scene. He thought, good, very good. Take the concert tickets that gave and date Terry Chapter 214 Chapter 214 CEO is Chasing Ex-Wife Back Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Deliberate Mr. Buchanna, are you going to thepany?¡± The driver felt the nervous atmosphere in the ear and asked in a low voice. ¡°No.¡± Zac opened the car door. At the end of the concert, Aurora was unwilling to leave. Aurora liked and appreciated this band before. After experiencing a lot, Aurora had a different feeling while listening to these songs. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Terry said. ¡°There¡¯s a coffee shop downstairs. Let¡¯s go and have a seat. Ih ve something to tell you,¡± Aurora said. ¡°OK.¡± Aurora sat down by the window and smiled. ¡°During this period of time, the Walton Group has developed very well under your leadership. I have watched the news.¡± Her words made Terry feel unfamiliar. Terry pushed the coffee in front of her and said, ¡°Reporters are always exaggerating.¡± Aurora nodded and rubbed her coffee cup, ¡°When the ident happened that time, I felt that I was responsible. I¡­¡± ¡°Aurora, stop talking about that.¡± ¡°No matter what you want to say, I don¡¯t want to hear it toda ust let me be willful today, okay?¡± Terry interrupted Aurora. Aurora frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t be childish. I have to say it sooner orter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen what I will do in the future. I will let the Walton Group develop better. At that time, no one will dare to bully you and threaten you.¡± Terry had never been so determined to do something. Terry even didn¡¯t take racing seriously. But now, Terry was really serious. Zac? As long as I¡¯m willing to work hard, it won¡¯t be long before I could fight Zac. Aurora opened her mouth. ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t want you to be implicated in. Zac and I¡­¡± Before Aurora could finish speaking, she Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. stared at the figure at the door. There was a kind of cold air around his body. His ck windbreaker coat was stained with tonight¡¯s snow. Zac looked around the entire hall expressionlessly. When Zac saw Aurora, he quickly walked over. ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± Zac looked at the two cups of coffee and felt that they were very dazzling. Aurora is not going anywhere.¡± Terry also stood up and ronted Zac. ¡°Really?¡± Zac smiled mockingly and nced at Aurora. The light in his eyes was deep and cold, like a sign of a blizzard approaching. Aurora grasped the table. Aurora knew well about Zac¡¯s expression. Every time Zac was about to get angry, he put on this expression. If Aurora didn¡¯t want to implicate Terry, she could only obey Zac. ¡°Terry, we haven¡¯t finished talking today. Let¡¯s talk next time we meet.¡± Aurora stood up, lowered her head, and walked behind Zac. Aurora!¡± Terry was anxious and tried to pull her back. But just as his hand reached out, it was blocked by Zac. ¡°Don¡¯t try to get the things that don¡¯t belong to you,¡± Zac said as he brought Aurora out. The snow outside the door grew heavier and heavier. Aurora¡¯s coat looked very thin. She took a few steps forward and saw that Zac stopped. Zac looked back. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be like Terry and give you a coat.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think so,¡± Aurora said with a frown. Aurora walked towards the car across the street. Only when Aurora arrived did she realize that the car door was locked. It was Zac who personally drove here to wait for her? Aurora looked at the man who was slowly sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Aurora only felt that Zac was crazy. Why would he waste so much energy on her? Or perhaps, Zac was nning something. ¡°Get in the car.¡¯ Zac shot her a cold nce and spoke in a cold tone. Aurora adjusted her coat and got in the car, feeling a little warm. In the distance, Terry was walking out of the cafe. Aurora only nced in that direction before Zac stepped on the elerator. Aurora did not react in time. Zac sped up and braked at the intersection. Aurora was violently shaken. Her head almost hit the window. ¡°You¡­¡± Aurora gritted her teeth in hatred and was about to curse when Zac¡¯s phone rang. Zac picked up the phone with a cold face. Mr. Buchanna, the cooperation n with the Be Group has been drafted. Do you want me to send it directly to Ms. Be? She is the only employee in the Be Group, and there is no actual office location. It is difficult to carry out the follow-up work.¡± Carter reported. Aurora clutched her seatbelt. This was indeed what she was worried about the most. Aurora could disregard her face and attach herself to the Buchanna Group. As long as this project was completed, the Be Group would have the capital to make aeback. But before that¡­ Where was she going to recruit talents in this area and how could she rent an office? The reality was always like a sharp de, unconsciously cutting all of her hopes. At the next intersection, Zac looked ahead and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Buchanna.¡± Then Zac hung up. Zac turned around slowly when the car stopped at the entrance of the vi. His eyes were sharp and piercing. ¡°I can destroy the Be Group and give the Be Group hope to live. Can Terry do that?¡± Aurora frowned and said nothing. ¡°Beg me, and I will let the Be Group live. Otherwise, once the cooperation fails, the Be Group will once again be ruined.¡± Zac mmed the door and left. Aurora felt the temperature in the car cool down bit by bit, just like her current mood. Aurora walked up the steps as if she was stepping on a needle. ¡°Ms. Be, why are you standing at the door?¡± Alma quickly took the coat and draped it over Aurora. But no matter how warm the room was, there was no way to warm Aurora¡¯s heart. Aurora lowered her head and changed her shoes. ¡°Alma, no matter what you hear, don¡¯t go upstairs.¡± Before-Alma could r¨¦act, Aurora had already walked upstairs to the room. When Zac heard the footsteps of someone going upstairs, he raised his head and saw Aurora standing there with a pair of clear eyes as if she was an emotionless puppet, allowing others to freely fiddle with her. ¡°What does Mr. Buchanna want me to do?¡± Aurora said in a low voice and looked over. There was a smile on Zac¡¯s face that was as handsome as a sculpture. Zac stepped in front of Aurora. He reached out and mercilessly mped down on her chin. Zac pinched her until she felt pain. ¡°Haven¡¯t you begged anyone? Is this your attitude?¡± Zac sneered, his fingers stroking her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what a man wants?¡± Aurora said nothing. Aurora¡¯s cheeks were hot, and the shame of being humiliated swept through her whole body. ¡°Let go of me!¡± The next second, Zac¡¯s hand moved away mercilessly. Zac coldly said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The Be Group has nothing to do with me.¡± Then, Zac carried the towel into the Bathroom. Listening to the faint sound of watering from inside, Aurora felt desperate. Aurora must save the Be Group. ¡°Is this the only way? Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Chapter 215 To Be a Servant The mirror in the bathroom was covered with ayer of mist. Zac raised his hand to wipe the mirror, revealing his harsh profile. The room outside seemed to be silent. Zac narrowed his eyes, and his mind was filled with images of Aurora and Terry. Zac put on his bathrobe andughed at himself. If Zac had realized what he wanted earlier, he would not have been so tormented right now. Zac opened the bathroom door, and the mist dispersed. Of course, Aurora was no longer in the room. Zac couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling Zac looked grim, and he was taking off his bathrobe when the door opened. Aurora was stunned and quickly turned around. She said, ¡°You¡­ Put on your clothes!¡± Aurora did not expect that he would come out so soon. And Aurora had just witnessed this scene. Zac quickly put on his sweater, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He said, ¡°You can turn around now.¡± Aurora nodded and ced the fruit tea and coffee on the table. She lowered her head and asked in a clear voice, ¡°Can I ask for different conditions?¡± Aurora gripped the tray tightly with her fingers. ¡°I can ept being a servant at the Buchanna¡¯s house or going to the Buchanna Group to clean the toilets, except¡­¡± Except for the way Zac said to beg for mercy, Aurora was willing to give up her pride and dignity. When Aurora said that, she closed her eyes in pain. Zac gazed at her. He was somewhat anxious and hesitant. Aurora kept her head down and frowned when she did not hear his response. If Zac didn¡¯t agree, Aurora had no other choice. ¡°Can you give me a few more days? I can find a way to get the Be Group out of the current situation. At most a week. If I can¡¯t do it and the Be Group breaks the agreement, I will take full responsibility.¡± Then they were quiet for a long time. ¡°What do you have to take the responsibility with?¡¯ Zac suddenly spoke. His voice was very close to her, almost right above her head. ¡°Terry?¡± ¡°Can you stop bringing him up?¡± Aurora frowned and spoke. She thought, it¡¯s a matter between us. Why is he trying to get others involved? As Aurora raised her head, she bumped into his shoulder. Aurora looked up and saw his straight face. Zac slowly said, ¡°Then you stay by my side and work like a ve until the cooperation ends.¡± Aurora did not understand what Zac was saying at all. She thought that he agreed to her bargain and immediately nodded. She said, ¡°Qkay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask Carter to give you the contractter.¡± As Zac spoke, he picked up the fruit tea on the table and gulped it down. Aurora let out a sigh of relief. Her heart was still beating non-stop as she listened to Zac walking away. An hourter, Carter arrived. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be a cooperation n? What is this?¡± Aurora looked at the papers in front of her and frowned. This contract was just drafted. Moreover, the content had nothing to do with the cooperation between the Be Group and the Buchanna Group. On the contrary, it was the unfair terms that Zac used to restrain her freedom. ¡°This is the contract that Mr. Buchanna wants to sign with you. If you break the contract, the cooperation between the Buchanna Group and the Be Group Will immediately be void. Moreover, the Be Group will be held responsible.¡± Aurora gritted her teeth. Aurora flipped to thest page and signed her name. ¡°Ms. Be, aren¡¯t you going to read the contents of the contract carefully?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± As soon as Aurora finished speaking, Alma walked over and said, ¡°Ms. Be, Mr. Buchanna just told me that he wants to eat fish for dinner. ¡°Am I making it?¡± Aurora was stunned for a few seconds. Alma nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Aurora took a deep breath and forced out a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± It wasn¡¯t like Aurora hadn¡¯t been ordered around by Zac. Aurora was busy in the kitchen and did not notice the figure walking in the living room and dining room after Carter left. Alma said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll go in and help Ms. Be.¡± Alma listened to the soundsing from the kitchen from time to time and leaned over worriedly to look. ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Zac took a sip of coffee and frowned. He then ced it on the table and said, ¡°Aurora, get me some coffee.¡± Aurora was busy cutting vegetables when she heard Zac. she walked out with a kitchen knife in her hand. There were fish scales on her face. Zac looked at her and knocked on the table in displeasure. Aurora said, ¡°Alright,ing right up.¡± Aurora also adjusted her mentality, poured water, and made coffee in one go. Aurora turned around and quickly stepped into the kitchen. Then, there was a series of crackling sounds. Zac picked up his coffee cup and took a sin. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. Alma wiped the furniture in the living room. She shook her head helplessly and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Buchanna wants to keep Ms. Be by his side. He wants to see her every day, but he doesn¡¯t want to admit it.¡± Zac heard it very clearly, and his smile instantly faded. Only then did Alma realize that she was too nosy and hurriedly lowered her head to focus on her work. But suddenly, Alma felt dizzy. Alma¡¯s hand trembled, and she broke the vase in the living room. nk. When Aurora heard the sound, she ran out in a hurry. Seeing that Alma¡¯s hand was cut by the pieces of the vase, Zac stood at the side with a cold face and didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Alma apologized as she packed up her things. ¡°Alma, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll clean it up. You should treat the wound first.¡± Aurora hurriedly went over to pull Alma up. Looking at the stunned Zac next to her, Aurora frowned and said, ¡°Mr.Buchanna, if you don¡¯t want to help, please move aside!¡± She thought, Zac is truly cold-blooded! Aurora took Alma to treat her wound. The broken pieces pierced into the flesh. Aurora lowered her head and picked them out bit by bit. Aurora said, ¡°Alma, it might hurt a little. Bear the pain for a little while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t feel my hand anymore,¡± Alma said with a smile. Aurora paused. Alma sighed and said, ¡°The only wish I have now is to do something in the time I have.¡± Aurora had never seen Alma in such a sad state. All of a sudden, Aurora did not know what to do. ¡°Ms. Be, do you really think Mr. Buchanna is very indifferent? When he was young, he was a very lively and cheerful child. It was because the days back then were too harsh for him. There were threats everywhere. That was why he became cruel and indifferent,¡± Alma suddenly said. Alma looked out of the window and recalled what happened a long time ago. Aurora lowered her head to take thest piece, then disinfected the wound, and applied the medicine to it. Throughout the whole process, Alma did not have any expression of pain. Instead, she told Aurora a lot about the things that happened when Zac was young. ¡°In the past, Mr. Buchanna really liked reading storybooks¡­¡± Aurora just listened with no emotion. Alma tilted her head. Her entire wrist was bandaged, and she didn¡¯t even know ¡®it. ¡°This is too much. I can¡¯t work like this,¡± Alma said with a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. ¡°Alma, no matter what he¡¯s like in front of you, he is not like that to me,¡± Aurora said as she put the first- aid kit away. Aurora did not want to understand the past of the person she had once loved so deeply but now she hated. Who didn¡¯t have any bad history? In her current situation, Aurora could not understand others. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°At the very least, he can now have everything he wants, right?¡± Aurora opened the door and went downstairs to the kitchen. At the corner of the door, his cold eyes followed Aurora all the way until she was out of sight Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Chapter 216 He Regrets It As soon as Alma came out, she saw that Zac was outside. ¡°Mr. Buchanna¡­ you heard it all?¡± Alma felt sorry. She should not have said those words. Otherwise, Aurora wouldn¡¯t have been annoyed. Alma was just being kind and wanted to bring Aurora and Zac back together. At the very least, they could stop hating the other party so much. Zac turned back and said, ¡°Take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± Alma nodded. The person who knew the most about her physical condition, besides herself, was Zac. Alma sighed. At this age, she had long stopped caring about life and death. At night, Aurora was about to go to sleep. Aurora was called to the study by Zac, and he asked her to type some documents. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, these are all the Buchanna Group¡¯s project proposals. I¡¯m an outsider, isn¡¯t it inappropriate?¡± Aurora frowned. Aurora didn¡¯t want to be criticized in the future. Moreover, it would bete after finishing that. Zac looked up at Aurora without saying a word, but his cold eyes conveyed his meaning. Aurora pyrsed her lips and sat down helplessly. Two hourster, Aurora was dozing off. ¡°Continue.¡± Zac threw another document in front of her. Aurora was dizzy. When she took it, she almost knocked over the teacup on the table. At this time, a burst of cracking sound suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Not me.¡± Zac immediately got up and headed toward the living room. Aurora chased after him only to see Alma lying next to the sofa, already unconscious. ¡°Call a car and go to the hospital!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Aurora saw the anxious look on Zac¡¯s face with her own eyes. He carried Alma and walked out through the door in a few steps. Aurora got nervous and hurriedly followed him out. The hospital corridor in the early morning was quiet. The lights in the operating room had been on. Aurora curled up on the bench and Zac sat opposite her. The two of them looked at each other in silence. The words that Alma said in the afternoon lingered in Aurora¡¯s mind. Zac was not a cold person, and he was forced to be like that by the plight of life. Aurora lowered her head. It seemed that she had never thought about why Zac always regarded the Be family as his enemy. The hatred that he kept talking about, in the end¡­ There came a bang. Alma was pushed out by the doctor. Because Alma was a patient brought by Zac, the main surgeon was the deputy director on duty tonight. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, let¡¯s go to my office to talk.¡± The doctor looked worried. Zac seemed to have expected this oue and followed him without any expression. Aurora carried their coats and followed them. ¡°After the treatment, the patient will soon regain consciousness. The cancer cells in her body are also under control, but it is inevitable that they will spread. Th the past few years, you and the patient have been working hard, but unfortunately, it¡¯s inevitable.¡± Zac clenched his fists, his eyes filled with sorrow that could not be dispersed. Aurora was also shocked. Aurora opened her mouth but did not know what to say. ¡°How much longer?¡± Zac asked after a moment of silence. The deputy director sighed and said conservatively, ¡°At most one month.¡± When they left the office and walked to the ward, it was unclear how Zac was feeling. He looked like he was sad, but also like he did not care. In the end, Zac stopped not far from the door. Aurora raised her head and saw that Zac was no longer as arrogant and unruly as he used to be. His eyes were faintly red. ¡°Let me stay with Alma. If you are here, she will be worried,¡± said Aurora, trying to help. Zac looked at her and did not move for a long time. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, do you need to cancel your flight at six in the morning?¡± Carter rushed over when he received the news. Recently, there were indeed many things happening to the Buchanna Group. Zac nced at Aurora and said after a while, ¡°If there is anything, tell me any time.¡± Aurora nodded and watched Zac turn and leave.. The lights in the ward were still on. Aurora calmed down and walked in. ¡°Alma, are you awake? How are you feeling?¡± Aurora still needed to act brave. Otherwise, Alma would feel even worse. Alma sat up with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve been like this for a long time,¡± she said. Alma looked in the direction of the door. Although she didn¡¯t ask, Aurora knew what she meant. Zac went to thepany. Maybe he didn¡¯t want to see me.¡± Aurora forced a smile and said, ¡°It just so happens that I don¡¯t want to see him either. Alma, what do you want to eat in the morning?¡± Aurora tried her best to act as usual. Alma smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and eat. I¡¯ll make a toast for you, okay?¡± But Alma couldn¡¯t leave the hospital yet! ¡°Alma, the people in the hospital said that you can only be discharged after Zac has signed it. However, he is not here now and can¡¯t go through the discharge procedures.¡± Aurora managed to find a reason. Alma was stunned for a while and seemed to believe it. THI¡¯ll go to the hospital cafeteria to take a look. You get some rest first. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Aurora smiled as she waved her hand and quickly walked out. Aurora did not know what to say to Alma. Aurora¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a message from Zac. There was a very detailed exnation, which was Alma¡¯s preferences and the things to take note of her illness. Aurora¡¯s pupils trembled slightly. Zac was not indifferent. He was just taking care of Alma in his way. If he was too considerate, Alma might refuse and avoid Zac. That was why Zac maintained his usual indifference. Got it,¡± Aurora replied as she clutched her phone. Before sending it out, Aurora hesitated again and again before adding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zac, who was in the car heading to the airport, looked at the phone screen and unconsciously smiled. Flipping up a few more messages, Zac found that Aurora¡¯s tone towards him was not good. Further up were the texts from two years ago. ¡°Zac, are youing back for dinner?¡± ¡°Zac, Dad¡¯spany seems to have problems. Can you help him?¡± Zac¡­¡± Without exception, Zac had never replied. Zac suddenly felt sad. When Shawn was in trouble, Aurora must have been so helpless. He had experienced that pain before. Zac gripped his phone tighter. The pleasure of his initial sess was completely gone at this moment. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Zac had used that marriage to achieve his goal, but he had also destroyed Aurora¡¯s entire life. How could Aurora not hate Zac? Zac had a lump in his throat. Zac couldn¡¯t breathe as if something was pressing against his chest. Aurora stayed with Alma at the hospital for a day. When Aurora went out to buy food at night, she met Kate. Connor was the only one behind Kate. Seeing Aurora, Kate immediately walked over and said, ¡°Aurora, why are you in the hospital? Are you unwell?¡± ¡°My¡­ my friend is in the hospital.¡± ¡°Kate, why did youe to the hospital?¡± Aurora asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling unwelltely, so I came to have a checkup.¡± Kate held Aurora¡¯s hand, refusing to let go no matter what, ¡°Terry has been busy with thepany recently. Did he give you the cold shoulder? Don¡¯t mind it. After a while, he will sort things out and things will not be like this.¡± Of course, Kate could feel Aurora was estranged. Aurora was no longer as friendly and enthusiastic as when Terry was hospitalized. When Aurora heard this, she shook her head and said, ¡°Kate, it¡¯s not like that. Maybe Terry didn¡¯t tell you. I told him¡­ Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Wait for Him to Come Back Before Aurora could finish speaking, Connor came over to interrupt them. ¡°Mrs. Walton, it¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time to go to the banquet.¡± Connor smiled and gave Aurora a meaningful look. Connor¡¯s expression seemed to indicate that he did not want her to continue. ¡°Kate, why don¡¯t you go and get your things done first? I have to go buy some things too,¡± Aurora frowned. ¡°Well, I have something to do today. Next time, let Terry pick you up ande to my house and have a chat, okay?¡± Aurora just smiled and did not say much. Through the French window, Aurora saw Kate get into the Walton family¡¯s luxury car. The jewelry and bag Kate had on her were not something that Aurora could afford to buy. Aurora still had to think about how to revive the Be family in this period of time. It was not the right time for Aurora to think about, feelings right now. As soon as the nended, Zac received photos and messages from Aurora. Her tone was as calm as ever. Zac also felt unfamiliar with it. He could feel her alienation from those words. He was not used to it. ¡°Alma had some soup. The doctor checked on her and told her to take medicine on time.¡± ¡°Alma just fell asleep. The nurse is here too.¡± Every sentence was like an automatic report. However, just these few words and a few pictures made Zac look at them for a long time. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, it¡¯s time to get out of the car.¡± Carter reminded Zac. Only then did Zac take back his phone and step into the hotel. After the meeting, the first thing Zac did was take out his phone. However, there was no new message. Zac frowned, found a quiet ce, and dialed Aurora¡¯s number. Aurora had just fallen asleep. She took her phone and went to the corridor. ¡°Alma is already asleep.¡± Zac was stunned. He forgot that there was a time difference. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve asked the doctor, and Alma can be discharged tomorrow. I will get everything sorted.¡± Aurora thought that Zac was worried about Alma. 4441 Listening to her voice was as calm as water, Zac calmed down. ¡°With Alma being discharged tomorrow, I might have to find someone to cook.¡± Aurora was thinking about how to take care of Alma better. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it. You should also take care of yourself and get some rest,¡¯ said Zac. He was being gentler than usual. When Aurora heard these wordsing from Zac, she was shocked. Aurora had never thought that she would still be able to hear Zac say such things to her in her lifetime. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Then the call got disconnected. Aurora put down her hand, and when she returned to the small bed in the ward, she couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. During the business trip, Aurora received several calls from the manager of the Buchanna Group to discuss the specific details of the cooperation. Aurora could only dy it, thinking of waiting for Zac to return before making ns. Unexpectedly, while Aurora was waiting, another person from the Buchanna Group came, Saul. When Saul appeared in front of Aurora with his assistant and secretary, he only said one thing, ¡°The cooperation between the Buchanna Group and the Be Group must be implemented within a week. Otherwise, the Buchanna Group will hold the Be Group responsible for breaking the contract.¡± ¡°But Mr. Buchanna has already promised to give me some more time.¡± The secretary, Hugh, behind Saul immediately said with a cold face, ¡°Ms. Be, Mr. Gates didn¡¯t come here to listen to your private affairs. Your rtionship with Mr. Buchanna has nothing to do with thepany! At present, Mr. Gates is in charge of this project, understood?¡± Aurora frowned. Of course, she knew that she could not drag this on any longer. But Zac did agree with her request. Moreover, Ms. Bet should also know how you got this contract. Why don¡¯t you submit the termination application yourself to avoid unnecessaryplications? Once you go through legal procedures, you have no chance of winning at all.¡± Hugh was being aggressive. He almost put the contract termination document in front of Aurora on the spot. ¡°Hugh.¡± Saul said coldly, stopping Hugh from continuing, ¡°After all, this is Mr. Buchanna¡¯s ex-wife. You should mind your words.¡± Only then did the secretary named Hugh Mann shut his mouth. His look and expression already exined eve hing. Aurora felt very ufortable. ¡°You can go out first. I want to talk to Ms. Be alone.¡± Saul raised his hand. It couldn¡¯t be told what his expression was. The door closed. A smile appeared on Saul¡¯s face. He said, ¡°Ms. Be, you don¡¯t need to listen to those people. I believe that Mr. Buchanna must have his reasons for handing over this project to you. Moreover, I don¡¯t want to interfere with your cooperation.¡± Aurora listened to him quietly and felt that it was not that simple. ¡°However, the Buchanna Group has got its sess not beuse it has relied on connections. Some things have to be done ording to the rules. The manager has contacted you several times, but you¡¯ve been deliberately stalling. I have reason to suspect that the Be Group cannot take on this project at all. In other words, this time, Mr. Buchanna has misjudged the situation.¡± Aurora frowned even more and said, ¡°Not¡­¡± ¡°Not what?¡± Saul suddenly leaned over to her side. All of a sudden, all the reasons that Aurora had thought of were stuck in her throat. She needed this opportunity. The one that came from the impulse of Zac, who wanted to torture and use her. Aurora could not give un Zac was right. He was the only one who could bring the Be Group back to life. Aurora made up her mind and looked up again. Her smile was bright. She said, ¡°There are some things that Mr. Gates and I can¡¯t decide. As far as I know, Mr. Buchanna will be back tomorrow. How about we meet again and talk after hees back?¡± Saul immediately raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Even if Zaces back, can you guarantee that he will stand on your side?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only talking to Mr. Buchanna. Sorry, I still have a patient to take care of,¡± Aurora replied. With that, Aurora up and walked towards Alma¡¯s ward. ¡°That servant is the old servant of the Buchanna f¨¢mily. She does have a deep rtionship with Zac, but if you want to achieve a certain goal by carrying favor with her, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s unlikely. You should know better than me how indifferent and cruel Zac is. You should talk to me about this deal.¡± Aurora paused and asked, ¡°Let me make a bold guess. Mr. Gates, you asked me to give up this project because you want to give it to Swon Group, right?¡± Saul narrowed his eyes. After a long while, Saul had a bigger sinile. He said, ¡°s. Be is indeed a smart woman, but sometimes, it is a bad thing for a woman to be too smart.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not like Wenny, who is weak and ipetent.¡± Aurora nced at Saul. Aurora was right. Saul hade for the Swon family. Davis couldn¡¯t wait anymore and had asked for Saul¡¯s help. Or perhaps, they hade to some sort of deal. But all of that had nothing to do with Aurora. What Aurora had to do was wait for Zac toe back, but she could not guarantee that he would definitely be on her side Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Chapter 218 You¡¯d Better Watch Out Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Aurora had already guessed the purpose of Saul¡¯s visit. She had nothing to be afraid of. The only thing she was worried about was that Zac would not be able to return as promised. At this time, Saul¡¯s face was already gloomy. He yed with the contracts in his hand and smiled with contempt. ¡°Before I came here, I didn¡¯t expect the rtionship between you and Mr. Buchanna would be so close. Even if your contracts with the Buchanna Group might be terminated, you still wait for Mr. Buchanna to come back.¡± Aurora was continuously pressured by him. So she kept sking herself if she was doing the right t. g If she gave up now¡­ ¡°By the way, do you know about the things between Wenny and me?¡± Saul narrowed his eyes and said coldly without waiting for Aurora¡¯s reply, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. I cannot allow you to continue working with the Buchanna Group.¡± He looked very cold with his concerns about his interests. The hand under Aurora¡¯s sleeve clenched into a fist. ¡°Since you¡¯ve mentioned it, I¡¯m not afraid to let you know. I have a lot of evidence that can make everyone disdain you and Wenny ave nothing to lose. But you are Mr. Gates, it will be such a pity if your reputation is ruined.¡± Aurora turned around. There was firmness and decisiveness in her eyes. Saul¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Good. Very good. Then you¡¯d better watch out.¡± He got up swiftly and mmed the door. Aurora copsed on the chair the next second. She almost hesitated and changed her mind. She knew that people like Saul would seek revenge sooner orter. Aurora thought about how to protect herself. Her phone suddenly rang. She thought it was from Zac, bu. she looked at the screen and it was a strange number. Aurora hesitated for a moment before answering the call. ¡°Is it Miss Aurora Be speaking? I¡¯m Jimmy. I have a design draft of essories for a fashion show. Would you like to join my team?¡± Jimmy paused before he said, ¡°Of course, themission will be the same as the market price.¡± ¡°Of course, yes, but¡­ I still have something on hand that I need to handle.¡± Aurora looked torn. ¡°That¡¯s OK. I¡¯ll send the design draft to your email. We can talk over the phone.¡± Soon, Aurora received the design draft sent by Jimmy. ( cidentally, the moment she saw the design, she felt that it was very familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen it. After asking Jimmy, she found out that this was a sketch from the buyer. Because of the confidentiality agreement, Jimmy could not tell Aurora too much. Aurora understood it. But Aurora still felt that she had seen this design draft before. Maybe she had seen the finished product. But she couldn¡¯t remember. Seeing that Aurora had been busy all this time, Alma sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m a burden and you have to take care of me.¡± Aurora raised her head and revealed a smile. ¡°Alma, it was because I apanied you to the hospital that I got such a good opportunity. It was you who brought me good luck,¡± Aurora said with a sincere smile. She meant what she said. Alma looked at her and sighed. Then she began to cough. ¡°I¡¯ll get water for you,¡± Aurora said as she patted Alma¡¯s back. Alma took the ss and walked out. Alma sat on the hospital bed, her face bing more and more skinny. She said to herself, ¡°If only that thing hadn¡¯t happened.¡± The next morning, ra helped Alma with the discharge procedures. Zac also sent the driver to pick her up, but Zac did not show up. ¡°When will Mr. Buchannae back?¡± Aurora helped Alma out of the car and asked. The driver was surprised for a second before he said, ¡°Mr. Buchanna is back. He went to the Swon¡¯s ce just now.¡± When the words sank in, Aurora changed her face. It turned out that she had too many expectations. Perhaps when Zac returned, he would immediately cancel the contract, After all, all of this was just a spur of the moment. Aurora took a deep breath and walked up the stairs./ Zac didn¡¯t return untilte into the night. After Alma rested, Aurora sat alone in the living room. She only looked up when there were car lights in the courtyard. Zac looked cold and solemn as he slowly walked into the vi. As soon as he opened the door, Aurora could faintly smell alcohol. The moment he returned from his business trip, he could not wait to go to the Swon¡¯s home and get drunk. He didn¡¯t return an ow. Aurora¡¯s eyes darkened. She gave up on the idea of chatting with him and turned to walk into the room. But as she stepped onto the stairs, she heard a voice behind her. She looked back and was pulled into Zac¡¯s arms. Zac had just returned from outside and his body was very cold. Aurora also felt chilly for a moment, as if there was a cold wind. ¡°Let me go!¡± She struggled and looked up, only to find that he was also looking at her. However, he refused to let go. He even tightened his grip. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me. Let me go.¡± Aurora tried to break free. Zac seemed to sigh and slowly let go of her. ¡°Saul met you.¡± When did Zac find out? ¡°Yes, he wanted to force me to cancel the contract, but I didn¡¯t agree.¡± As she spoke, her voice became weak. A thought suddenly came to her mind. If Zac had been persuaded by the Swon family and decided to give up on the Be Group, what should she do? She was at a loss. At least Saul was rig about one thing. The Be Group had been destroyed by Zac. If the Be Group made a comeback, Zac would lose face. Aurora lowered her head, only to feel that she had been tricked by Zac again. ¡°If you want to cancel the contract, I have nothing to say.¡± She pushed the man in front of her away forcefully and turned to go upstairs. Aurora closed the door and made up her mind to say goodbye to Alma tomorrow and get out of the prison! The lights in the corridor were on for the whole night. In the morning. Aurora opened the door and saw a mess. Documents, books, and clothes were all thrown on the ground. But she did not hear any strange soundsst night. ¡°Zac?¡± Aurora called out tentatively, but no one responded. Aurora went back to Alma¡¯s room. Alma was also confused. ¡°Has Mr. Buchannae back?¡± ¡°He seems to¡­¡± Before Aurora was finished, she saw Zace back from outside. He was dressed in casual clothes, as if he had gone out for a walk after a hangover. He also held breakfast for three people in his hands. ¡°It¡¯s time for breakfast. Zac nced at Aurora¡¯s surprised face and entered the kitchen. Aurora frowned and helped Alma up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. I¡¯ll clean upter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll clean up.¡± As Aurora spoke, she was even more confused. Was there a thiefst night? After breakfast, Zac watched Aurora clean up the trash in the corridor. Her body was reflected in his eyes. The answer to the question he was thinking about became clearer and clearer. ¡°Aurora,e over. ¡°What?¡± Aurora was busy. She stopped unwillingly. As soon as she turned around, she saw Zac looking at her. There wereplicated feelings in his eyes that she could not understand. ¡°Do you want to cancel the contract or not?¡± Aurora was a little anxious. She wanted a clear answer. ¡°Who told you that I want to cancel the contract?¡± Zac asked firmly, though his voice was still cold Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Chapter 219 I Believe We Will Cooperate Happily ¡°Then why did Saul¡¯s secretary say that the Buchanna Group and the Be Group¡­¡± Before Aurora could finish her words, Zac interrupted her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to listen to them. In the Buchanna Group, I¡¯m the one who makes the final decision.¡± As Zac spoke, he stood up and walked up to Aurora. ¡°Other than this, I have something else to ask you.¡± When Aurora met Zac¡¯s deep eyes, she panicked. The next second, Aurora¡¯s wrist was grabbed by Zac. ¡°If I cancel the engagement with the Swon family, are you willing to give me another chance?¡± Zac¡¯s words made Aurora¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Zac, are you drunk?¡± Aurora¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I will not sell myself out in that kind of condition.¡± ¡°No.¡± Zac frowned as he realized that he had said something wrong. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I mean¡­¡± ¡°What? Do you regret it now? Do you want to make it up to me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Zac said in a deep voice with a frown. Aurora immediately took a step back. Aurora¡¯s eyes were filled with resistance. If Zac wanted to tease Aurora or scheme against her, Aurora didn¡¯t even know how to deal with it. Zac¡¯s affectionate look could only arouse those tragic memories in Aurora¡¯s mind. ¡°Back then, when you told my dad that you wanted to marry me, you had the same attitude.¡± Aurora took a deep breath. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want from me this time. But I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t fall in your trap again!¡± The light in Zac¡¯s eyes slowly faded. Zac really regretted it. But Aurora fused to give Zac another chance. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, if you want to cancel the contract, that¡¯s fine. But please don¡¯t say this kind of thing again. I will move out of here today. I have done my utmost to meet my obligations in that private contract. But if you have any other excessive demands on me, I won¡¯t satisfy you.¡± Aurora turned around, packed up her things, and walked out of the vi. The bodyguards outside originally wanted to stop Aurora, but they suddenly heard Zac¡¯s order from their headsets. ¡°Let her go.¡± When Aurora returned to her rented house, a burst of musty smell hit her. She frowned and looked at the small room in front of her. This ce really could bepared to Zac¡¯s vi. Aurora had cleaned up her room the whole day. After that, she can finally lie in her bed and rest. But when Aurora closed her eyes, she remembered Zac said to her with a cold face, ¡°Give me another chance.¡± Aurora immediately shook her head and muttered, ¡°He¡¯spletely nuts!¡± Then, Aurora started to think about what she could do if the Buchanna Group sued the Be Group for breaking the contract. Suddenly, her phone ¡°Ms. Be, it¡¯s still me. Saul, Saul chuckled. ¡°I wonder if you have changed your mind. If you do, then can we have another talk again?¡± ¡°Mr. Gates, you have found the wrong person. I¡¯m not the person who makes the decision,¡± Aurora said. Aurora couldn¡¯t figure out what Zac was thinking. But since Saul had once again called Aurora, Aurora thought Zac was really the decision-maker in the Buchanna Group. Otherwise, Saul wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to call Aurora again and again. ¡°Ms. Be, you don¡¯t have to be in such ahurry to refuse. can hear my conditions before making a decision. In fact, with your abilities, you don¡¯t have to keep working for Zac.¡± ¡°Where should we meet?¡± Half an hourter¡­ ording to the address given by Saul, Aurora went to a restaurant. But only those who had memberships could enter the restaurant. Thus, Aurora was stopped by the staff at the entrance. ¡°Mr. Gates asked me toe,¡± Aurora said. The manager smiled and said to Aurora, ¡°Please wait here for a moment while I check.¡± Aurora understood it and didn¡¯t say anything more. But when Aurora was standing there and waiting, she suddenly saw a familiar figure walking over from a distance. It was Zac! Aurora immediately hid behind the pir. Aurora vaguely heard that Zac said to Carter behind him, ¡°Stop the cooperation with the Be Group temporarily¡­¡± Aurora couldn¡¯t hear the rest of Zac¡¯s words. But at that moment, Aurora thought, this is the only chance for the Be Group. If I miss this opportunity, I don¡¯t even Know if I can get anger one in the future. Thus, after the manager invited Aurora to go in, she directly rushed to Saul and asked, ¡°The Buchanna Group has decided to stop the cooperation with the Be Group, right?¡± Aurora needed to confirm it. ¡°Ms. Be, you are very well-informed,¡± Saul said with a smile. Aurora could not calm down for a long time. Aurora thought, why does Zac do this to me again and again? Does he think this is fun? Give me hope and ther destroy it mercilessly. Saul leaned back in his chair and said lightly, ¡°However, the official announcement has not been issued yet. Ms. Be, if you want to continue the cooperation, there is still a chance.¡± ¡°Do you want to continue to cooperate with the Be Group?¡± Aurora asked with a frown. Aurora thought Saul was on the side of the Swon family. ¡°Ms. Be, you should know that there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests. I am a businessman. Making money is always my main motive. In my opinion, working with you is far better than working with the Swon family. It is more beneficial to me.¡± As Saul said so, his smile deepened. After a pause, he added, ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe me, I can invite you to attend a high-level conference of the Buchanna Group tomorrow morning. At that time, you will know what kind of person Zac is.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I already know Zac very well.¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes turned cold as she said, ¡°I just want to know about the details of our cooperation. I don¡¯t want to waste any time.¡± Once the cooperation was suspended, what awaited the Be Group was likely to be a co¡­t summons or a hugepensation fee. Aurora couldn¡¯t wait, and she also couldn¡¯t afford to wait. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Saul immediately smiled and said, ¡°OK. I will send a car to pick you up tomorrow morning. Ms. Be, I believe we will cooperate happily.¡± Saul reached out his hand. But Aurora said calmly, ¡°Mr. Gates, I hope you are a loyal partner. Otherwise, I will be willing to do anything to make the Buchanna Group pay the price.¡± Then, Aurora turned and walked out. Saul slowly withdrew his hand and watched Aurora¡¯s beautiful figure disappear at the door. Then, a trace of ruthlessness sh through Saul¡¯s eyes. Saul murmured, ¡°This is Zac¡¯s woman. She really arouses my interest.¡± The next morning¡­ Saul¡¯s driver sent Aurora directly to the underground parking lot of the Buchanna Group. Saul¡¯s secretary, Hugh, was waiting for Aurora at the elevator entrance. ¡°Ms. Be, please follow me,¡± Hugh said. Aurora didn¡¯t have a good impression of Hugh, so she didn¡¯t speak along the way. But Hugh kept twittering, ¡°I told you a long time ago at Mr. Gates is the one who can really make the final decision on the project¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the conference room?¡± Aurora asked while walking forward expressionlessly. ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet.¡± Hugh pushed open the door of an office room. Then, he handed a phone to Aurora and said, ¡°You can use this phone to see the situation in the conference room. After Mr. Gates gives the order, I will immediately take you in.¡± Aurora nodded and said, ¡°OK.¡± Then, Hugh said with a meaningful smile, ¡°Ms. Be, you are a smart woman. It will be best if you don¡¯t have any other thoughts. You can¡¯t fool Mr. Gates. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Zac¡¯s Indescribable Feeling In the conference room. Listening to the marketing manager¡¯s report, Zac¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. Everyone in this conference room could sense that Zac was very angry now. No one even dared to breathe heavily. ¡°ording to the data analysis, in addition to the Be Group, there are several otherpanies that are very suitable to take over this project. Such as the Swon Group and the Walton Group¡­ While the manager was speaking, he suddenly sensed a cold gaze. Zac raised his eyes and cast an indifferent gaze at the marketing manager. The manager was scared by Zac¡¯s ga?e. His hands began to tremble, and he almost couldn¡¯t hold the laser pen in his hand. Others in this conference room all looked at the marketing manager sympathetically. They all thought the marketing manager was crazy. How dare he mention ¡°the Be Group¡± in front of Zac at this moment? Only Saul smiled. He leaned back and said to that manager, ¡°Go on.¡± The manager wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, turned around, and carefully continued, ¡°The advantage of the Swon Group is¡­¡± However, he couldn¡¯t finish his words. The door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open by Aurora. ¡°Wait!¡± Hearing this, everyone looked over at Aurora. Zac nced at Aurora. Zac¡¯s eyes were deep and thoughtful, and no one could find out what he was thinking right now. Aurora was a little afraid of Zac¡¯s gaze. She indeed broke into the conference room without asking for permission first. It was reasonable that Zac was angry. However, Aurora still had to go in. Otherwise, she would have no way out. Fortunately, Zac only looked at Aurora. He did not ask others to drive her out. Aurora quickly walked in and said in a clear voice, ¡°The contract between the Buchanna Group and the Be Group has not expired. The Buchanna Group has no right to terminate the cooperation unterally.¡± Aurora¡¯s words made everyone chuckle. ¡°Ms. Be, this is the Buchanna Group¡¯s internal meeting. How can you get in?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, we haven¡¯t heard anything from yourpany. What have you been thinking? Do you want to get something from us without paying anything?¡± Aurora pinched the s of her fingers and said nothing. Saul looked around in the conference room, and the sneer on his face deepened. He dropped the pen in his hand on the table with a bang, and then he said, ¡°If my memory serves me right, Mr. Buchanna was the one who let the Be Group get this project. Now, it turns out it was a mistake. Shouldn¡¯t Mr. Buchanna say something?¡± Hearing this, Zac turned his eyes and nced at Saul. Zac asked in a cold voice, ¡°Do you want me to take responsibility?¡± Saul sat up straight and spread out his hands. ¡°Of course. This is part of the rules of the Buchanna Group. Once an ident happens, whoever is in charge of the project have to resign, right?¡± When Saul said thest sentence, he turned his head and looked at the managers present. Everyone knew how ruthless Zac was in managing thepany. When someone did something that negatively affected thepany¡¯s reputation or even made a small mistake at work, that person might be instantly fired. Everyone gulped and felt that Saul was suggesting that Zac should resign. However, Saul¡¯s words made sense. Anyway, Zag was the one who let the Be Group t this project. But it turned out that the Be Group waspletely useless. There was no doubt that Zac had to be responsible for this matter. ¡°Mr. Buchanna doesn¡¯t have to take the responsibility. I¡¯m here today to settle this matter!¡± Before Zac opened his mouth, Aurora stepped forward and ced the contract on the table. Aurora¡¯s action surprised everyone. Saul frowned, and a hint of ruthlessness appeared in his smile. ¡°Ms. Be, is this your true purpose? We have so many people here listening. You¡¯d better think twice before actig. Otherwise, the Buchanna Group will not let you get away with it easily.¡± Saul red at Aurora threateningly. Saul didn¡¯t expect that Aurora would say this in front of everyone. Aurora said she was here to settle this matter! Zac still didn¡¯t speak. He only turned his head and gave Carter a look. Carter immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Ms. Be, please sit down and talk.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Aurora¡¯s heart was beating wildly. After sitting on the chair, she calmed down a little. Fortunately, no one saw that Aurora¡¯s fingertips were trembling. Aurora took a deep breath and remembered that when she was in the interview at the College of Design, she said to herself silently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Then, Aurora said to everyone in this room, ¡°I understand your concerns. When I first got this project, I also wanted to quit. But I remembered that Mr. Buchanna once said a sentence in an interview.¡± Zac nced at Aurora, thinking something expressionlessly. Aurora continued, ¡°Mr. Buchanna said that any projeces not depend on a certain person or a team.¡± Zac looked at Aurora, and a strange feeling shed through his heart. Since Zac did not speak, the others did not dare to stop Aurora. But Saul could not help but sneer, ¡°Our time is very precious. Ms. Be, please get to the point.¡± After Saul finished speaking, he even pped the table with the palm of his hand. The atmosphere in the conference room became even tenser. Everyone sighed in their hearts. They all felt that Saul was targeting Zac. They thought that Aurora wouldn¡¯t be able to get away with it today. The two big bosses v at loggerheads, and someone must be implicated. This person was Aurora. ¡°Mr. Gates, don¡¯t you know the second half of the sentence?¡± Saul frowned even more. He thought Aurora was deliberately looking for trouble. ¡°Thetter half of the sentence is that most sess in business depends on luck.¡± Aurora raised a bright and confident smile. But others only thought that Aurora had gone crazy. Aurora had nothing in her hand but the useless Be Group, yet she dared to say such words in the conference room of the Buchanna Group with a few pieces of paper. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. However, only the man sitting on the CEO¡¯s leather chair could notice Aurora¡¯s fear and desperation at this time. The interview Aurora mentioned was what Zac had told the reporters when he had just revived the Buchanna Group. It should have been many years ago. Even Zac himself could not remember what he had said at that time. Only Zac himself knew how much me and hatred he had suffered from the outside world during that period of time. The current Aurora was very simr to Zac back then. Both of them were forced to stand and fight. Somehow, Zac felt like someone was gripping his heart tightly. Seeing Aurora suffer was like tortu or Zac. Zac frowned, and a trace of anger appeared on his face. Aurora was used by Saul. Aurora didn¡¯t believe that Zac could handle this matter well. Aurora went to the Buchanna Group to make things more embarrassing. However, these things couldn¡¯t make Zac angry. Instead¡­ Zac was angry because he was the one who had caused all of this. Zac was the one who had ruined Aurora¡¯s life. How shameless would Zac be to ask for Aurora¡¯s forgiveness? Zac was thest person who wanted to see Aurora strugg However, Zac couldn¡¯t tell anyone how painful he felt in his heart right now. Zac clenched his fists, and he looked more unapproachable and colder. In the back row of the conference room, there were a few people who were Saul¡¯s trusted aides. They exchanged nces with each other. Soon someone asked, ¡°Ms. Be, how can you beparable to Mr. Buchanna? Why don¡¯t you talk about the most practical problem at hand? If you don¡¯t agree to terminate the contract, what benefit can the Be Group bring to the Buchanna Group? Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Aurora¡¯s Speech At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Aurora. Aurora could sense curiosity and contempt in those gazes. The news about the Be Group had long been spread out. Now, no matter how confident Aurora looked, no one believed that she could solve the actual problem. This was also one of the reasons why Saul let Aurora attend this meeting. Seeing that most of the people in the conference room had changed their minds, Saul flicked the buttons on his suit cuff and said, ¡°The Swon Group is now the most suitablepany to take over this project. Ms. Be, you know the rtionship between the Sw¨®n Group and the Buchanna Group, right?¡± Aurora didn¡¯t say anything. Saul continued, ¡°The daughter of the Swon Group is about to marry into the Buchanna family. Mr. Buchanna has always been good to his woman. How can Mr. Buchanna let an outsider take over such a good project?¡± Saul¡¯s words somehow made sense. It sounded like Aurora had been pestering Zac shamelessly. Saul¡¯s words caused a round of sniggers. Although Zac was sitting in this room, there were still people whispering. Even if the others did not say anything, Aurora could still sense their thoughts through their eyes. In their eyes, Aurora was just a broke girl who didn¡¯t have self-esteem. They thought Aurora must have used her body to make Zac give this project to the Be Group. Aurora tightened her grip on the contract. On the way here, Aurora had thought that these things would happen. But when Aurora really encountered these things, she still felt angry and embarrassed. When Zac saw Aurora¡¯s expression, he frowned. Just as Zac was about to speak, a man walked¡­ ¡°Mr. Vernon!¡± The managers all stood up and greeted Vernon. Vernon was usually very gentle. But now, he put on a straight face and snapped, ¡°We are talking about business in a conference room. Why do you have to criticize other people¡¯s private lives?¡± Everyone lowered their heads, and the conference room regained its silence. Then, Vernon pulled out a chair and sat down next to Aurora. He said, ¡°Everypany will encounter difficulties at a certain time. Didn¡¯t Ms. Be say that she was here to solve the problem? Why are you still so aggressive? The decision was made bye Buchanna Group. Thus, the Buchanna Group should take this responsibility.¡± Vernon was the only one who could say these words in this circumstance. It sounded like Vernon¡¯s words met Saul¡¯s thoughts, but Saul then frowned and felt that something was wrong. ¡°As long as the Be Group has the confidence and attitude to solve the problem, the Buchanna Group will have no right to terminate the contract,¡± Vernon said firmly. Aurora didn¡¯t run away with the money, nor did she refuse to solve the problem. Aurora¡¯s attitude was also positive. As long as there was a solution, the cooperation should continue. At that instant, Aurora felt that the burden on her shoulders had be heavier, but she was full of energy now. ¡°Mr. Vernon, thank you for your understanding.¡± Vernon nodded and said, ¡°I think you came prepared. Go on. I also want to hear how you are going to solve it. Anyway, the project must continue.¡± ¡°OK, can I borrow yourptop?¡± Aurora looked at Carter. After receiving the signal from Zac, Carter immediately stepped forward and handed theptop to Aurora. Aurora inserted the USB into theptop and began to exin her n. Aurora was not good at doing project nning, but she graduated from the College of Design. Thus, it only took her a very short time to make a beautiful PowerPoint. No one couldment on the content of Aurora¡¯s PowerPoint for now. But they thought the general content was refreshing. ¡°This project has already started. ording to the contract requirements, what the Be Group needs to do in the eighth, ninth, and eleventh terms¡­¡± The responsibility of the Be Group was stated in detail. Aurora gave out a solution to each of them. From publicity to the continuous promotion of the project, the Be Group would fulfill its obligations ording to the contract requirements. But Aurora chose a smart shortcut to avoid falling into the trap in this contract. Aurora chose not to get the year-end dividends, and the Be Group would not add any investment to the project. This contract was thoroughly studied by Aurora. Zac looked at Aurora¡¯s profile reflected on the screen, and the coldness between his eyebrows slowly dissipated. He raised his hand and whispered a few words into Carter¡¯s ear. Carter immediately went out and conveyed the order. In fact, Zac would do this no matter whether Aurora came or not. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Zac would hire a group of people to invest in the project in the name of the Be Group. The amount of investment the Be Group needed would also be paid by Zac privately. But Aurora¡¯s appearance changed the situation. Aurora¡¯s adaptability and sense of crisis surprised Zac. Before this, Zac never thought Aurora¡¯s ability to resist pressure was so strong. After Aurora finished her wonderful speech, she sighed in relief secretly. Looking at the managers present, Aurora said calmly, ¡°This is the solution. If you have any questions, we can discuss them together,¡± A few managers looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to say. Aurora¡¯s ideas were very novel, and there was even one aspect of the problem that they had never thought of. The most important thing was that the responsibility of the Be Group had been fully fulfilled perfectly. ¡°That¡¯s all I need to say. Thank you for listening.¡± Aurora lowered her head and began to put the documents in front of her in order. She did not dare to look up at Zac opposite her. Aurora was afraid that if she said something wrong, Zac might refute all her proposals with one sentence. This was the result of Aurora¡¯s efforts for several days and nights. Aurora pursed her lips, and her movements became slower and slower. Finally, Zac opened his mouth and said coldly, ¡°Ms. Be, please go to my office. The meeting of the Buchanna Group has to continue. Don¡¯t waste any more time.¡± ¡°Ms. Be, pleasee with me.¡± Carter immediately went forward and took Aurora out. Aurora followed Carter. When she was about to step out of the room, she turned her eyes and nced at Zac. But Vernon happened to sit over, so Aurora did not see Zac¡¯s face. After Carter closed the door, Aurora felt the cold air in the corridor. ¡°He thought that I spoke too much nonsense and wasted time just now, right?¡± Aurora quickly walked a few steps and caught up to Carter. Carter didn¡¯t dare to guess what Zac was thinking. He only replied, ¡°Mr. Buchanna still has other things to discuss with the managers in this meeting.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Aurora was a little upset, thinking that Zac must think her thoughts were too childish. Carter pushed open the door of Zac¡¯s office. ¡°Ms. Be, please wait inside.¡± Under normal circumstances, Zac would not allow anyone to wait alone in his office. But Aurora was an exception. Carter was respectful to Aurora. Carter was Zac¡¯s assistant. Thus, Carter knew how special Aurora was to Zac. Zac asked Carter to bring Aurora here because Zac wanted to protect her. Zac didn¡¯t want those managers to gossip behind her back. Even Vernon had received the news and went to the conference room. It meant the news of Aurora¡¯s arrival had already spread all over thepany. Carter poured a cup of coffee for Aurora. Then, he immediately went to find out who brought Aurora in. The security had been strengthened since Aurora sneaked into the Buchanna Groupst time. It meant that someone must have done something to let Aurora appear in the conference room on purpose Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Chapter 222 In a Dream Aurora sat on the sofa, recalling what had just happened in the conference room.. Suddenly, the phone rang. ¡°Zac, it¡¯s me. My dad wants you toe home again tonight and talk about our marriage. Can you come?¡± Wenny¡¯s voice echoed in Aurora¡¯s ears. Aurora clenched her fists and didn¡¯t open them for a long time. She thought perhaps Zac wanted to ease the rtionship with the Swon family through this cooperation. Her appearance might ruin his n again. If it was before, Aurora might be very happy. However, the situation changed. The Be Group needed the chance to make aeback. She had to beg Zac not to be too hard on the Be Group this time. She had to do this. For the sake of the Be Group, she had no self-esteem in front of Zac. Aurora made up her mind to beg Zac for mercy. After days of working on the project, she rxed and soon fell asleep on the sofa. For some reason, when she fell asleep, she seemed to smell the aroma of the coffee, mixed with the smell of a man, and the smell made her relieved. She rubbed her head against the folder beside her and muttered, ¡°Alma, I want to eat steak tonight¡­¡± Zac, who had just returned to the conference room, stopped and looked at her. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, you have a dinner appointment with Mr. Wanda tonight. It¡¯s time to go,¡± Carter reminded Zac. ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± said Zac, waving his hand. Carter noticed the sleeping Aurora and lowered his voice immediately. ¡°Okay, Mr. Buchanna, I¡¯ll reply to him immediately.¡± ¡°Dinner appointment? What¡¯s the specialty there?¡± Steak.¡¯ Aurora was sleeping soundly and seemed to smell the aroma of steak in her dream. She slowly opened her eyes. Under the dim light, she saw Zac, who was working by his desk. His handsome eyes and brows seemed to have magic to bewitch people. Zac frowned slightly as if he was considering something tricky. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Aurora thought that she was still in a dream and unconsciously said, ¡°Zac, if you keep frowning like this, you will be ugly when you get old.¡± Zac paused and looked over. She had just woken up, wearing his suit jacket. She lookedzy and rxed. From his angle, he could see the fair skin under her cor. He swallowed and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you awake?¡± Aurora was startled awake by the sentence. Then she remembered that she had been waiting for him in his office and had fallen asleep. Also, she seemed to be wearing his clothes! Her mind went nk, and she stood up, her cor opening even wider. Zac closed the document and walked in front of her. His tone was frighteningly cold. ¡°If those ns do not work, are you going to use this method to seduce me to spare the Be Group? ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Before she finished speaking, his arms were around her waist. After a series of crackling sounds, the documents scattered all over the floor, and she was picked up and ced on the desk. He suddenly leaned over, and the desire in his eyes was obvious and tempting. ¡°You are still in a dream.¡± Aurora got a little nervous. Then, Zac kissed her lips gently. The kiss became heavier and heavier, but it did not make her uneasy. His palms around her waist were warm, igniting her up. She wondered, am I still in a dream? Yeah, it¡¯s my dream. Otherwise, why would Zac treat me like this? Aurora¡¯s heart beat faster. She raised her neck but suddenly stopped his further movement. She uttered, ¡°No. Stop.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it in your dreams either?¡± Zac asked. His voice was hoarse. He had suppressed the desire in his heart for a long time. He was afraid that she would resist and be afraid. He looked down at her appearance and tugged.at the shirt she was wearing. There were kiss marks on her neck. Perhaps he did it too hastily. With her eyes closed, Aurora shook her head and said, ¡°No, not even in my dream.¡± Zac held her shoulders. After a long time, he said with a heavy heart, ¡°Alright.¡± Zac carefully picked her up and ced her on the sofa, saying, ¡°Get some sleep.¡± Aurora closed her eyes, and her eyshes trembled slightly. Her hands grasped his shirt and slowly loosened. Was it a dream? As Zac left, Aurora fell asleep again. When she woke up again, she thought about the dream with a frown. When she raised her head, she saw that Zac walked in with a takeout. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Zac put the takeout on the table and walked to the desk to continue working. Aurora felt hungry. ¡°Steak?¡± she asked, sniffing. She remembered that Zac did not like to eat steak, so why did he order this? Moreover, it was so coincidental that she wanted to eat this today. Aurora looked at Zac over there, only to hear that he said in a cold voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, just throw it away.¡± Aurora lowered her head and started eating. She thought she must have a dream. She ate very quickly. After eating, Zac turned off hisputer. When he got up and came over, he saw that some steak was left. He nced at it before sitting on the other side and eating. He didn¡¯t mind that it was the leftover that Aurora left. Aurora wiped her mouth and said, ¡°Well, Mr. Buchanna¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about business when eating.¡± Zac didn¡¯t even raise his head when he interrupted Aurora. Aurora could only keep silent. Zac ate slowly, so she could only wait. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, the car is ready.¡± Carter came in after knocking on the door. Aurora thought that Zac had something to do, and her heart sank when she thought of the phone call. ¡°The driver will send you back,¡± he said to Aurora with an indifferent attitude. Aurora picked up her things and stood up, ¡°Just now, the phone rang. Wenny wants to see you.¡± After she finished speaking, she took a breath and said, ¡°I suddenly barged in today and caused trouble. Mr. Buchanna, I promise that this won¡¯t happen again. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Then, she stepped out of his office. Zac still had a knife and fork in his hands. Hearing the words, he put them down and frowned deeper. He did not me her and did not want to me her. Aurora was sent back to themunity by the driver, who watched her go upstairs before driving away. The security guards in themunity gathered together. ¡°She has a nice ride, but why does she A live in a neighborhood like this?¡± ¡°I guess she¡¯s a rich guy¡¯s lover.¡± At that time, at the Swon¡¯s ce. Looking at the dishes on the table, Wenny was so angry that her face turned pale. ¡°I told you that,st time you made Zac angry. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t even reply to my call.¡± On the day that Zac returned from his business trip, he met the Swon family. After a few words, Zac quarreled with Davis and left in a huff. Wenny summoned up all her courage to call Zac but was ignored. ¡°I want to go to his house.¡± Wenny stood Davis¡¯ face darkened. Faye stopped Wenny, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. Why are you walking around? You have to be more reserved.¡± ¡°Be more reserved? If I don¡¯t say anything now, Zac will be taken away by Aurora. She made a scene in the Buchanna Group today. But instead of ming her, Zac decided to continue to cooperate with the Be Group. If this continues¡­¡± She felt that if this went on, she would not win over Aurora Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Chapter 223 A Diabolical n Wenny became increasingly anxious and wanted to go to the Buchanna family right away. ¡°Stop!¡± Davis shouted, ¡°The situation is ratherplicated. I will meet Saul tomorrow. You stay at home!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point? If he¡¯s really capable, he would have been more powerful than Zac a long time ago,¡± Wenny mumbled. Wenny thought, Saul¡¯s more considerate than Zac. But other than that, he is no match for Zac. Faye listened to their conversation and sighed, ¡°Actually, I may know how to make Aurora leave Zac. But this might be an evil n.¡± ¡°Faye, really?¡± Wenny¡¯s eyes lit up. Wenny wished she could beat Aurora in person, but she was pregnant and was advised to better stay at home. Hearing Wenny¡¯s words, Faye felt awkward. It had been a long time, yet Wenny still did not regard her as her stepmother, always addressing her by name. Davis¡¯s face also darkened. ¡°She¡¯s your mother now!¡± ¡°If she can help me deal with Aurora, I will immediately call her mom,¡± Wenny muttered. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course! As long as Aurora disappears! I hate to see her.¡± Faye¡¯s smile grew bigger. She said, ¡°Wenny, wait for my good news.¡¯ Faye and Wenny were on the same page. Faye wanted to sell properties of the Be family. As long as Aurora was out of the picture, she could do that immediately. Not only could she get rid of a thorn in her side, but she could also bond with Wenny. Killing two birds with one stone! Furthermore, if something goes wrong, she could shift the me to Wenny and her father. Faye couldn¡¯t think of a single disadvantage. The next morning¡­ Aurora heard a knock on the door. She opened it and saw Faye standing at the door, crying. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Aurora was not nice to Faye. ¡°Aurora, I was mean to you in the past. I¡¯m here to apologize.¡± Faye took out a card from her bag, ¡°This is the rest of the money. It¡¯s all your ?? Aurora thought, why is she so kind today? Aurora narrowed her eyes and didn¡¯t take Faye lowered her head and wiped her tears. ¡°I am going to divorce Davis. He said that he would take that woman to his home. I can¡¯t take it anymore. After that, I¡¯ll leave this ce. Before I go, I want to tell you everything I know about the Be family.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Aurora stepped to the side. She also looked around to make sure that there was no one else before she closed the door. Pretending to be sad, Faye said in a deep voice, ¡°I remember that your dad was very close to a rich man at that time. I don¡¯t know who he is. I only know he keeps persuading your dad to cooperate with him. Soon, thepany went bankrupt.¡± ¡°I saw him again the other day! ¡°It¡¯s him,¡± Faye said as she took out a photo. The person in the photo was Vernon. ¡°Before my dad went bankrupt, he contacted Vernon?¡± Aurora frowned. She wondered, as far as I know, Vernon had been overseas and had only recently returned to the Buchanna Group. When the Bene ily was in crisis, he should be running a business overseas. But Faye doesn¡¯t know Vernon. And this doesn¡¯t sound like a lie. Aurora remained silent for a while. Faye let Aurora ponder. When Aurora raised her head again, Faye said with a sob, ¡°Aurora, I know you hate me, but I have no choice. I have to take care of myself at that time.¡± ¡°Is there anything else? Please leave if you have nothing else to say.¡± ¡°Yes! I think Wenny isn¡¯t pregnant with Zac¡¯s baby,¡± Faye said as she approached Aurora as if she had made a big decision. Aurora¡¯s brows furrowed. Faye added, ¡°am going to leave them, so I have nothing to be afraid of. I think you should tell Zac about this.¡± Half an hourter, Faye left Aurora ce and called Hugh, Saul¡¯s secretary. Aurora thought about Faye¡¯s words. maybe Faye was telling the truth. Does Vernon truly have something to do with the bankruptcy? But he has helped me several times! Why? Isn¡¯t he afraid that I will discover the truth? In the presidential suite of Victory Hotel. In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Saul was draking and enjoying himself with a few en ting women. Hugh knocked on the door nonstop and said, ¡°Mr. Gates, there¡¯s an emergency.¡± This ruined Saul¡¯s great mood. ¡°Spit it out,¡± he said as he opened the door in dissatisfaction. ¡°Mr. Gates, Aurora knows about Miss Swon¡¯s pregnancy and is about to tell Mr.Buchanna about it.¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± Saul left those beautiful women, put on his coat, and strode out. Aurora embarrassed him during thest meeting. He was about to the cooperation contract with the Group, but Aurora threatened to tell Zac his secret. He wouldn¡¯t let Aurora get what she wanted. Saul had some friends in the underworld. He sat in his car and looked at Aurora¡¯s apartment from a distance. ¡°She¡¯s living on the 29th floor. People always fall off from high ces, don¡¯t they?¡± The two men sitting in front of him exchanged looks and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Gates. We will handle the matter well.¡± With that, they got out of the car and walked into themunity where Aurora live? ¡°Let¡¯s go to thepany. We have a meeting with Mr. Buchanna today.¡± that¡¯s perfect. I¡¯ll use this opportunity to give him a big present. Hugh sat in the passenger seat and felt a chill down his back. As Aurora thought about the things Faye had said, she walked home. When she arrived at the entrance of hermunity, she saw Terry¡¯s car. Holding a shopping bag, Aurora stopped. Terry turned and saw Auroraing back from the rearview mirror. He immediately out of the car and went over. ¡°Aurora, my mother invites you to my house for dinner.¡± As he spoke, he ignored Aurora¡¯s reaction and took the bag from her hand. It was full of fast food. ¡°You eat this for dinner?¡± he asked, frowning. ¡°It¡¯s convenient. I have other ns for the afternoon. Thank you but I can¡¯t go,¡± said Aurora She then reached out to take the bag back. But Terry gave her no chance. ¡°I insist. What you bought isn¡¯t healthy.¡± He opened the car door, tilted his head, and added, ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t want to see me?¡± Aurora was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t mean that. They wouldn¡¯t go on a date anyway, so Aurora decided to keep a distance from him. ¡°I¡¯ll get a ticket if you stall any longer.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Aurora sighed silently. Aurora nned to take this opportunity to make things clear. In the distance, those who were hiding in Aurora¡¯s apartment saw her get into Terry¡¯s car with binocrs. ¡°de, that woman left. Should we follow her? Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Be a Target de spit out a rette butt and said, ¡°Of course! Once we deal with her, we can get a lot from Mr. Gates. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Get in the car.¡± Several men got into two cars, following Terry¡¯s car. Terry drove home and did not notice that they were followed on the way. ¡°Mr. Walto?, Ms. Be.¡± Connor weed them at the gate. This was the first time Aurora felt such respect after the Be family went bankrupt. She followed Terry quietly. On the way, all the servants were respectful to her. Ms. Be, please have a seat.¡± Connor was unusually nice. ¡°Aurora, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been expecting you!¡± Kate came out with a smile, followed by several richdies. When those rich women saw Aurora walk in, they felt offended. ¡°Mrs. Walton, is she the honorable guest you¡¯ve been waiting for?¡± one of thosedies asked. ¡°Yes, do you have a problem with it?¡± Kate raised her eyebrows, grabbed Aurora¡¯s hand, and added, ¡°This is the girl my son has taken a fancy to. Sooner orter, she will be a member of our family. Please show her more respect.¡± ¡°Congrattions! We¡¯ll leave you to enjoy your family reunion.¡± Those women exchanged looks. They dared not to argue with Kate, so they chose to leave with fake smiles. ¡°Don¡¯t take them to heart. They listened to the rumors and don¡¯t know you,¡± Kate exined. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± said Aurora as she forced a smile. She thought, if I let the opinions of these people bother me, I would have long been depressed. I¡¯m more curious about the attitudes of the Walton family. They are unusually nice to me. Is it all in my head? Terry, your dad is in the study. Go get him. And you may serve the dishes,¡± Kate ordered the servants after she gave Terry the instruction. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Aurora was ttered by Kate¡¯s kindness. ¡°Take this ce as your home. And even if you refuse Terry, I won¡¯t me you.¡¯ As Kate spoke, she patted Aurora¡¯s hand, ¡°Frankly speaking, ever since Terry¡¯s ident, I have experienced a lot and thus got to know the true nature of some people. I saw what happened between you and the Jarret family. You are a good girl.¡± Aurora looked down and remained silent. Kate was still talking while Bob and Terry got downstairs together. Kate, stop. said with a smile. are scaring her.¡± Bob The Walton family took good care of Aurora at the dinner table. It was as if Aurora was their daughter-inw. Aurora didn¡¯t believe After all, the Walton Group was rich and powerful, Bob did not need to carry favor with her for no reason. ¡°Aurora, no, should I call you Ms. Be now?¡± Finally, the moment for true words! Aurora put down the knife and fork in her hand and raised her head with a smile, ¡°Mr. Walton, you don¡¯t have to beat around the bushes.¡± Terry, who was sitting opposite her, suddenly frowned, but K¨¢te calmed him down. !¡¯Your dad wants to know her more. Stay silent.¡± Terry¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Aurora. Aurora knew what Terry was thinking about and gently shook her head. Only then did Terry start eating again. ¡°I heard a few old friends mention that you wanted to revitalize the Be Group and even signed a contract with the Buchanna Group. What a remarkable achievement!¡± ¡°Mr. Walton, I always appreciate your honesty. So it would be better if you were more direct. And I am sure I won¡¯t be able to enjoy the food until you speak the truth.¡± Aurora liked to make things clear. Because of Terry, she didn¡¯t want her rtionship with the Walton family to worsen. ¡°Alright then,¡± Bob continued, ¡°I¡¯ll get to the point. My son has been pursuing you for a long time, but I haven¡¯t given him my consent for various reasons. Today, I promise you that you¡¯ll get our blessings if you truly love each other.¡± Terry¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡± Aurora made no move orment. She knew that Bob had more to say, Bob looked at Aurora with a smile. ¡°I also know that it is not easy for you to bring the Be Group to the old glories. Because of your rtionship with Terry, I will not ignore the plight of yourpany. I know you have signed a contract with the Buchanna Group. If you need investment or anything, please do not hesitate to ask.¡± Aurora wondered, he sounds so nice¡­ He even paves a road for me. He wants me to believe that the Walton Group will be mine if I say yes. But things are much more complicated. Aurora blinked and said, ¡°Mr. Walton, a consensus has been reached between the Buchanna Group and the Be Group. It¡¯s very kind of you to offer me help, but I need no help right now. Besides, what¡¯s between me and Terry is not what you think it is.¡± ¡°Aurora,¡± Terry got anxious, ¡°My dad just wants to help you.¡± ¡°The Be Group receives no help now. I¡¯m afraid that thepany will fall into the wrong hands if I ept any help.¡± Because of what happened between her and Zac, Aurora became rather cautious. Aurora would not fall for the same trick twice. Hearing those words, Bob lost hisposure. Bob had been in the business world for years and had seen many temperamental young people, but he seldom saw someone as stubborn as Aurora even though stubbornness would do her no good! Aurora reminded Bob of someone else. That was Zac! Bob thought, at a young age, Zac controls the economy of a city, so he can be arrogant. But the Be family is nothing like before. How could Aurora refuse to give me the face? We already sacrificed a lot by allowing her to be part of the family. And she refused to give us any benefits. More than that, she¡¯s rude to Terry! The smile on Bob¡¯s face vanished. ¡°Ms. Be, as they said, you are hard to persuade.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take the risk. Mr. Walton, thank you for your hospitality, but I don¡¯t think I deserve your kindness.¡± As Aurora spoke, she stood up and walked out. No one dared to stop her. ¡°Shawn was stubborn, and so is his daughter!¡± Bob was embarrassed by Aurora, so he mentioned her father¡¯s name in a fit of anger. Aurora stopped after hearing that. She turned and stared at Bob Terry knew Aurora. Seeing her dark face, he knew what she was going to say. So he hurriedly said, ¡°Aurora, that¡¯s just a suggestion. My dad has no intention to take over the Be Group.¡± Bob snorted, ¡°He¡¯s right. Your weakpany is worth none of my attention. If it wasn¡¯t for Zac, I wouldn¡¯t have invited you to dinner! Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Don¡¯t Waste Your Time Aurora wondered, was it because of Zac? Aurora sneere e thought, I should have thought ofarlier. Except for Terry, the Walton family was all snobbish. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Terry, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± For the sake of Terry, she spared Bob, who was a profiteer. ¡°Stop!¡± Bob mmed the table, his eyes filled with ruthlessness. Kate wanted to stop him, but it was toote. ¡°We¡¯re willing to ept you because of your deceased father. You should be grateful. How could you talk to me that way?¡± Bob only groveled in front of people like Zac. But he was humiliated by Aurora. He could not take it. So he showed Aurora no respect. ¡°Everyone knows how you got the project. Zac has been tolerant of you. Do you think we¡¯re idiots?¡± ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°How could you say that to her?¡± Terry frowned. He stood in front of Aurora and talked back to his father without hesitation. Rate also stopped Bob. ¡°Alright, she¡¯s just a young girl.¡± Bob snorted, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Walton, you became grumpier.¡± Zac¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. He walked in fast with a long face. He looked around with his cold eyes. He finally fixed his eyes on Aurora. He was tall. As he came to Aurora, he blocked the light from the lights above her head. ¡°Mr. Buchanna!¡± Bob¡¯s face changed immediately, and he walked up to Zac in a few steps. ¡°Mr. Buchanna, here you are. You should have informed me dvance so that I could wait for you at the door.¡± Only then did Zac look over. His eyes were extremely cold. ¡°I just came by. If I hadn¡¯te by, I wouldn¡¯t have watched such a good show.¡± When Bob understood what Zac meant, he smiled more awkwardly. ¡°Come by?¡± Terry frowned and said in a hostile tone, ¡°I think you¡¯re here for her.¡± Aurora was nervous. Before she could speak, Zac gave a deep smile, which, however, was still intimidating. ¡°Now that you know it, I will take her away now.¡± As he said ti wrist. he grabbed Aurora¡¯s ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me.¡± Suddenly grabbed, she staggered a few steps forward to keep up with him. Auror¨¢ struggled a few times. However, Zac held her wrist so tight that it hurt. ¡°Or do you want to stay?¡± His eyes made her feel suffocated. Bob regretted it. But it was toote. He watched as Zac left with Aurora. ¡°I¡¯m done! Why didn¡¯t anyone inform us when he came?¡± Connor and the servant immediately lowered their eads, ¡°Sorry, sir.¡± ¡°Terry, why don¡¯t you go out and take a look?¡± Kate sighed helplessly. Terry stared at Aurora and Zac as they left. ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± Aurora had been avoiding him. Why should he stop them? Terry returned to his room with a cold face. He did not me Aurora for leaving with Zac because he was not in a position to do that. In the car. Aurora¡¯s wrist was flung away by Zac. As ? the car turnea, r hand suddenly hit the car door. There was a loud bang. The driver was shocked and quickly said, ¡°Sorry, Ms. Be.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind now that you can¡¯t feel the pain. How dare you go you go meet the Walton family? You were too bold.¡± Aurora frowned, ignoring him. ¡°Don¡¯t think that they will be nice to you just because Terry is interested in you. How could you reduce yourself like that? You¡¯re worse than your father.¡± It was the third time that someone had mentioned her fe her today. All the grievances in Aurora¡¯s heart were evoked. She gritted her teeth and retorted with a cold gaze, ¡°You¡¯re right. I hooked up with Terry. He¡¯s handsome and rich. Most importantly, he likes me! And the Walton family can satisfy all my needs now. Mr. Buchanna, you should mind your own business. Stay away from this.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The man gripped the door handle tightly with his right hand and said fiercely, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re right.¡± He gritted his teeth. His tone was cold. ¡°Drop me there, please!¡± He could no longer threaten her. Half a minutet.. Aurora was dropped at the crossroads. She watched as Zac¡¯s car drove out of her sight. She hadplex feelings. Zac was busy. How could it be possible that he ¡°came by¡± and happened to take her out? She couldn¡¯t help thinking about his words. She looked down and thought for a while before sneering. ¡°I won¡¯t make the same mistake again, even if I¡¯ll be single forever.¡± Zac was only her dead enemy. Aurora took two steps forward. Suddenly, there were horns. She looked up and saw .ck driving towards Ker. The car lights were so bright that she could not open her eyes. A bang sounded. A violent crash sounded on the street. A thick smoke spread out, and Aurora opened her eyes in shock. Two trucks collided in the middle of the road. She felt that her ears were ringing, and then she fainted. ¡°Miss? Miss?¡± ¡°She is really lucky. If she had walked further, she would have lost her legs.¡± ¡°Send her to the hospital!¡± There were noises, but it suddenly became quiet. As soon as Aurora opened her eyes, she found herself lying on the bed in the emergency room that was crowded with people. She couldn¡¯t hear anything once again because of the impact. When she saw Zac¡¯s clothes, she wondered if she was crazy. He had already left in anger. Aurora thought, how could it be possible that he returned? For the sake of my safety? Impossible! ¡°How is she?¡± Zac was wearing a cold face, looking sullen. ¡°There are no uperficial injuries. After she wakes up, she needs to take a CT scan on her body so that we can make sure that there are no side effects such as brain bleeding.¡± As the doctor spoke, he made a hook on the paper and handed it to Zac. ¡°You¡¯re her family, right? Sign your name.¡± He was not her family. But he did not hesitate to sign his name. If he did not sign it, no one would care about whether Aurora could survive. Zac lifted the curtain and looked into Aurora¡¯s eyes. He said something, but Aurora did not understand. Just as she was about to point at her ears, Zac picked up the phone and le a hurry. Aurora was lying alone on the bed, closing her eyes to rest. It was already an hourter when Zac returned. He seemed to be very angry. He lifted the quilt on Aurora and pulled her up. Aurora¡¯s arm hurt. She couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°It hurts.¡± Because she couldn¡¯t hear anything, she couldn¡¯t control the volume of her voice. At that moment, Zac seemed to have realized something. He grabbed Aurora¡¯s shoulder and whispered something into her ear. Aurora shook her head helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. I can¡¯t hear you. I wanted to tell you just now. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!